SEPTEMBER
.
The
life
of
S.
Giles
Abbot
.
WE
READE
in
the
beginning
of
Genesis
that
when
our
Lord
God
would
forme
man
,
he
said
these
wordes
:
Let
vs
make
man
vnto
our
image
&
similitude
,
who
shal
rule
ouer
the
fishes
of
the
sea
,
the
foules
of
the
ayre
,
and
beastes
of
the
earth
.
The
holy
Doctors
say
:
that
if
the
first
man
had
perseuered
in
the
state
of
innocency
,
and
had
conserued
original
iustice
,
in
the
which
God
created
him
,
all
the
creatures
had
acknowledged
him
for
their
Lord
,
and
had
bene
obedient
vnto
him
;
but
for
that
he
was
disobedient
vnto
God
,
all
creatures
were
disobedient
,
and
became
foes
vnto
him
.
The
same
thing
happened
vnto
man
which
,
befalleth
vnto
a
hunter
,
who
going
out
to
hunt
,
all
the
dogges
leap
about
him
,
and
fawne
and
lick
him
,
but
if
he
should
put
on
a
visard
,
it
is
likly
inough
they
would
not
acknowledg
him
,
but
would
look
angerly
,
grin
,
and
swarle
at
him
.
Euen
so
befell
it
vnto
our
first
father
Adam
;
after
that
he
put
the
visard
of
disobedience
on
his
face
;
Before
that
all
creatures
esteemed
and
serued
him
,
and
acknowledged
him
for
the
superiour
,
but
afterward
,
they
all
rebelled
,
making
warre
against
him
,
as
against
their
common
enemy
.
Neuertheles
,
God
being
merciful
(
to
the
end
,
that
some
signe
of
that
happy
estate
might
be
seene
)
permitted
,
that
there
should
be
some
so
holie
and
faithfull
,
that
vnto
them
many
creatures
should
serue
,
and
be
obedient
.
As
we
haue
an
example
of
S.
Giles
.
Who
was
cherished
by
a
hinde
a
while
,
and
mainteined
by
her
milk
,
the
time
he
remained
in
a
caue
,
of
a
soltary
and
craggy
mountaine
.
The
life
of
this
holy
Abbot
and
Confessor
,
was
written
by
Gilbertus
.
B.
of
Carnotum
,
and
other
Authors
in
this
manner
.
SAINT
Giles
was
borne
in
Athens
of
the
Royall
bloude
.
His
father
was
called
Theodorus
,
and
his
mother
Pelagia
;
From
his
childhood
he
was
instructed
in
the
studies
of
humanity
,
and
diuinity
also
,
and
in
the
same
age
he
gaue
himself
vnto
the
seruice
of
God
,
exercising
himself
in
good
workes
.
He
was
of
singular
charity
,
and
gaue
much
almose
.
He
went
one
day
vnto
the
church
,
&
sawe
a
poore
sick
man
in
the
street
,
who
asked
an
almes
of
him
,
and
he
taking
the
garment
he
wore
,
gaue
it
to
the
poore
man
,
who
took
it
,
and
put
it
on
,
and
forthwith
,
he
became
perfectly
whole
.
Not
long
after
this
,
his
father
died
,
and
he
distributed
al
his
patrimony
(
which
was
very
great
)
amongst
the
needy
.
God
shewed
many
miracles
by
the
meanes
of
this
holy
Saint
:
one
was
,
when
he
healed
a
man
that
was
bitten
by
a
venemous
serpent
,
so
that
he
was
at
the
point
of
death
.
Another
was
,
he
being
one
sonday
at
a
Church
,
there
came
in
a
man
posessed
with
the
diuell
,
and
made
such
a
noise
that
the
deuine
office
could
not
be
heard
.
The
holy
man
praied
for
him
,
and
not
only
obteined
that
the
deuill
in
him
did
hold
peace
,
but
also
did
depart
out
of
him
&
left
him
free
.
Through
all
Greece
the
fame
of
S.
Giles
was
spred
,
wherupon
he
fearing
to
be
honoured
,
and
reputed
for
a
holy
man
,
tooke
sea
,
intending
to
go
into
some
country
,
where
he
should
not
be
knowen
.
The
bark
was
not
far
from
the
shore
,
but
a
huge
tempest
arose
,
so
that
euery
one
made
account
to
perish
in
the
sea
.
S.
Giles
praied
,
and
the
storme
ceased
,
by
which
all
the
mariners
and
passengers
wel
perceiued
,
that
the
storme
ceased
by
his
praiers
,
and
they
yelded
vnto
him
many
thankes
for
the
same
.
After
a
fewe
daies
the
barck
arriued
at
a
hauen
in
France
,
where
S.
Giles
took
land
,
and
went
to
the
city
of
Arlez
,
where
a
holy
man
called
Cesarius
was
Bishop
.
The
holy
Saint
staied
in
his
company
two
yeares
,
to
the
great
content
of
them
both
,
for
that
all
their
conference
and
conuersation
was
of
heauenly
matters
.
In
that
place
S.
Giles
by
his
praiers
healed
a
man
,
which
had
bene
sick
of
a
feuer
three
yeares
;
And
because
that
deed
,
and
the
comendations
of
Cesarius
,
caused
him
to
be
had
in
great
reuerence
,
and
that
euery
one
called
him
the
holy
man
,
he
resolued
to
depart
,
and
to
fly
from
the
reputation
and
honor
of
the
world
(
though
the
conuersation
and
company
of
Cesarius
pleased
him
much
.
)
So
he
passed
ouer
the
riuer
of
Rhosne
which
is
wel
knowen
in
that
realme
,
&
he
founde
on
the
bank
therof
,
a
holly
hermit
called
Veredemius
,
liuing
a
solitary
life
;
with
whom
he
staied
and
continued
certaine
daies
:
And
wheras
the
countrey
naturally
was
barren
,
it
became
fertile
and
fruitfull
,
by
the
praiers
of
S.
Giles
.
It
happened
,
that
on
a
time
a
sick
man
was
carried
vnto
the
cell
of
Veredemius
to
be
healed
by
him
,
but
it
falling
out
that
he
was
not
at
home
at
that
time
,
S.
Giles
praied
for
him
,
and
healed
him
.
There
was
neuer
man
that
auoided
to
be
contemned
and
despised
,
as
S.
Giles
laboured
to
shunne
,
and
to
repell
the
estimation
&
honor
of
the
world
;
and
therfore
he
departed
from
that
place
,
&
went
vnto
an
other
which
was
more
solitary
,
and
fuller
of
woode
,
toward
the
mouth
of
the
Riuer
.
In
that
place
he
found
a
cane
among
certein
thornes
,
and
other
wild
plantes
,
nere
vnto
which
sprang
a
cleare
and
pure
fountaine
.
In
it
he
also
sawe
a
hind
,
which
made
signes
,
to
be
content
that
he
should
lodge
with
her
:
so
the
holy
man
resolued
,
to
make
his
abode
in
that
place
.
His
food
was
the
rootes
of
herbes
,
and
running
water
,
and
sometimes
the
hind
permitted
him
to
milk
her
,
and
in
that
sort
,
he
spent
part
of
his
life
,
passing
the
time
in
praier
and
meditation
.
It
befell
afterward
,
that
the
king
who
then
reigned
in
France
,
(
being
a
Christian
)
went
one
day
on
hunting
,
and
his
houndes
found
the
hind
of
S.
Giles
,
and
pursued
her
hard
to
kill
her
.
Shee
with
a
swift
course
ranne
back
vnto
the
caue
,
where
the
holy
man
remained
,
and
lay
at
his
feet
,
as
it
were
,
to
demaund
succor
and
help
at
his
handes
in
that
danger
.
when
the
hind
came
into
the
caue
,
S.
Giles
was
at
his
praiers
on
his
knees
;
&
though
he
sawe
his
hostesse
that
gaue
him
lodging
,
in
manifest
daunger
,
he
did
not
therfore
arise
from
his
exercise
,
but
he
besought
God
to
defend
and
deliuer
her
.
The
praier
of
the
holy
Confessor
was
hearde
,
for
by
the
power
of
God
,
the
dogges
could
not
enter
into
the
caue
,
but
stood
a
good
way
of
and
barked
.
At
this
noise
the
king
&
the
other
hunters
came
in
,
but
they
being
not
able
to
enter
the
caue
,
one
that
caried
a
crosbowe
,
put
a
quarell
therin
,
which
he
shot
of
toward
the
caue
;
determinating
to
make
triall
what
was
within
:
and
the
quarell
,
or
arrowe
,
(
be
what
it
was
)
,
lighted
vpon
the
holy
Saint
,
and
wounded
him
,
who
patiently
tollerated
the
wound
which
was
made
.
The
hunters
passed
through
the
thornes
and
braunches
,
determining
to
see
what
was
in
the
caue
,
and
at
the
last
they
came
to
the
place
where
S.
Giles
was
.
It
seemed
vnto
euery
one
of
them
a
strange
spectacle
,
to
see
him
at
the
mouth
of
the
caue
,
on
his
knees
,
with
a
graue
and
venerable
aspect
,
and
nothing
troubled
;
looking
with
his
face
and
eyes
,
and
likewise
his
handes
lifted
toward
heauen
;
The
wound
had
made
him
all
bloudie
,
and
the
hind
lay
close
by
his
side
.
These
thinges
put
the
King
and
all
his
people
in
great
dread
;
wherfore
he
went
vnto
him
,
and
reputing
him
a
holy
man
,
made
obeysaunce
and
craued
pardon
of
him
,
because
his
bowe-bearer
had
wounded
him
,
&
gaue
order
,
that
prouision
should
be
made
for
his
cure
,
though
the
holy
Saint
made
therunto
deniall
,
wishing
that
the
wound
and
the
sore
might
continew
all
his
life
,
that
it
might
be
an
occasion
wherby
he
might
haue
more
merite
.
The
king
offered
vnto
him
great
sommes
of
mony
,
to
the
end
he
should
pray
vnto
God
for
him
,
but
the
holy
Saint
would
not
accept
any
guiftes
,
but
perswaded
him
,
to
lay
out
that
which
he
desired
to
bestow
on
him
,
in
building
of
a
monastery
,
in
which
religious
men
might
dwell
,
that
should
pray
vnto
God
for
him
and
for
his
kingdome
.
The
king
was
well
pleased
therewith
,
&
caused
a
monastery
to
be
builded
:
of
the
which
,
the
holy
man
was
compelled
by
the
importunity
of
the
king
,
to
take
on
him
the
gouernment
with
the
title
of
Abbot
.
S.
Giles
liued
in
this
monastery
certain
yeares
,
and
all
that
time
he
spent
in
praiers
and
fastinges
;
endeuouring
that
euery
one
should
fly
from
sinne
,
and
attend
to
the
seruice
of
God
.
This
may
euidently
appere
by
the
same
king
,
who
was
obstinate
in
a
certaine
sinne
he
had
committed
,
and
therof
had
small
remorse
and
greefe
,
and
lesse
wil
to
confesse
it
,
yet
so
much
the
praier
of
S.
Giles
preuailed
,
that
the
king
confessed
it
with
great
sorrowe
of
mind
,
and
repentance
for
his
trespasse
,
and
all
other
offences
committed
in
his
life
.
It
is
said
:
that
the
holy
Saint
went
vnto
Rome
,
and
at
his
returne
brought
many
indulgences
and
pardons
,
graunted
vnto
him
by
the
Popes
,
for
his
monasteries
,
aswell
for
them
that
dwelt
therin
,
and
wore
his
habite
,
as
also
for
them
that
visited
it
.
S.
Giles
hauing
gouerned
his
monastery
(
no
lesse
religiously
then
holylie
,
)
certain
yeares
,
the
time
of
his
death
approched
,
which
was
agreable
vnto
his
good
and
vertuous
life
,
leauing
behind
him
a
holy
enuy
vnto
all
them
,
that
were
present
at
that
time
,
for
it
was
apparant
and
euident
,
that
he
went
to
possesse
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
where
was
for
him
prepared
a
most
honourable
place
.
His
glorious
death
was
on
the
first
day
of
September
,
and
theron
the
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
.
In
the
history
of
the
life
of
this
holy
Saint
it
is
written
,
that
S.
Giles
liued
sometime
with
Cesarius
Bishop
of
Arlez
as
I
haue
said
before
,
who
(
after
Trithemius
)
liued
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
660.
and
adding
the
time
,
this
holy
Saint
liued
after
his
death
,
he
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
700.
or
there
aboutes
.
The
Spanish
originall
saith
:
720.
vpon
a
Sunday
.
The
twelue
brethren
Martyrs
.
ON
THE
same
day
that
the
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
S.
Giles
it
also
maketh
a
commemoration
of
the
twelue
brethren
martirs
.
The
martirdome
of
these
twelue
holy
men
,
was
written
in
heroicall
verse
by
Alfan
monke
of
Monte
Cassin●
who
liued
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1108.
That
which
we
can
extract
out
of
this
Author
,
and
out
of
other
martyrologes
concerning
the
life
of
these
holy
Saints
,
is
:
That
they
were
martirized
in
Beneuento
,
in
the
time
of
Valerian
Emperour
of
Rome
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
258.
The
names
of
the
holy
martires
were
thes:
Donatus
,
Faelix
,
Acontius
,
Honoratus
,
Fortunatus
,
Sabinianus
,
Soptimius
,
Ianuarius
,
Faelix
,
Secundus
,
Vitalis
,
Satyrus
,
and
REPOSITVS
.
They
were
in
bloud
noble
,
and
all
of
them
had
bene
well
instructed
in
humanity
&
diuinity
.
They
all
preached
the
Ghospell
of
IESVS
CHRIST
and
many
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
CHRIST
by
their
doctrine
:
They
were
all
layed
in
most
dark
prisons
;
Then
were
they
taken
foorth
,
and
brought
into
the
high
street
,
where
they
thrust
their
handes
hard
into
certain
pieces
of
wood
,
and
afterward
made
fier
vnderneth
them
.
Then
in
the
presence
of
the
same
Valerian
they
bound
them
vnto
certain
cordes
,
and
ropes
,
which
ranne
in
polleis
,
and
so
hoised
them
alofe
into
the
aire
,
then
they
let
them
falle
on
a
soodaine
,
and
gaue
them
the
most
cruell
strappado
.
This
sufficed
not
,
but
they
also
scourged
them
,
and
then
tore
and
rent
their
flesh
with
hookes
of
Iron
,
to
the
execessiue
paine
&
torment
of
the
holy
martires
;
the
officers
herin
displaying
their
cruell
mindes
.
Then
they
put
them
to
the
fier
again
,
and
set
the
kindled
torches
to
their
bare
sides
:
but
the
holy
Saints
endured
and
abode
all
very
constantly
:
which
the
tyrant
seing
,
and
awearied
in
putting
them
vnto
so
many
torments
,
did
lastly
cause
all
of
them
to
be
beheaded
;
and
by
this
martirdome
their
mortall
liues
ended
,
and
their
soules
went
to
the
ioyes
of
heauen
.
*
⁎
*
The
Natiuitie
of
our
B.
Ladie
.
THE
sacred
scripture
in
the
booke
of
Exodus
recounteth
;
that
Moyses
,
being
borne
,
his
father
and
mother
knewe
not
howe
to
deliuer
him
from
death
;
for
that
king
Pharao
had
made
a
decree
;
that
all
the
male
children
that
were
borne
of
the
Hebrewes
should
be
put
to
death
.
The
resolution
of
his
parents
was
this
.
They
made
a
baskett
of
Rushes
and
dawbed
it
ouer
with
claye
,
wherein
they
put
Moyses
,
and
laying
him
thus
in
the
Ryuer
Nylus
,
they
let
him
go
to
take
his
aduenture
.
By
this
inuention
he
escaped
death
:
for
the
daughter
of
Pharao
seing
him
,
caused
him
to
be
taken
out
,
and
to
he
brought
vp
as
if
he
had
bene
her
owne
sonne
.
After
this
he
came
to
be
the
captaine
of
the
Hebrewes
.
Moyses
was
a
figure
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
for
that
he
was
to
be
cast
into
the
water
of
this
world
which
is
full
of
stormes
,
there
was
made
a
litle
basket
wherein
he
was
put
,
which
signifieth
the
blessed
virgin
his
mother
,
who
is
a
basket
annoynted
ouer
on
the
outside
.
The
holie
virgin
is
like
vnto
the
rushes
,
for
she
had
no
bark
of
Actuall
sinne
nor
no
knott
of
Originall
sinne
.
She
remained
neere
vnto
the
torrent
of
waters
for
that
she
enioyed
those
goodes
,
that
spring
from
that
liuelye
fountaine
of
God
in
great
aboundancy
:
for
that
she
is
neere
conioyned
vnto
his
maiestie
.
This
litle
basket
hath
the
claie
without
,
which
was
the
grace
wherwith
God
preserued
and
defended
her
,
that
her
soule
could
receaue
no
damage
,
neither
after
she
was
borne
into
the
world
,
nor
in
the
wombe
of
her
mother
Anna.
God
was
put
in
this
basket
,
being
made
man
,
in
her
sacred
and
holie
wombe
,
and
for
that
respect
that
she
was
to
be
his
mother
,
God
bestowed
graces
,
and
fauours
vpon
her
aboundantly
.
And
that
we
may
see
for
what
reason
the
church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
the
natiuity
of
this
glorious
virgin
,
before
that
we
recount
the
history
therof
,
it
shal
be
well
done
for
vs
to
consider
the
dignity
for
the
which
shee
was
borne
,
the
worthy
and
eminent
estate
shee
ought
to
haue
,
and
her
great
familiarity
with
God
.
I
SAY
then
,
that
though
this
virgin
had
diuers
names
and
titles
all
maiesticall
and
stately
,
yet
are
none
to
be
equalized
to
the
name
of
the
Mother
of
God
.
for
this
cause
,
alweis
when
the
euangelists
name
her
in
the
discourse
of
the
ghospell
,
they
call
her
the
mother
of
God
.
of
whom
Iesus
that
is
called
Christ
was
borne
.
When
he
writeth
of
the
commyng
of
the
three
kings
or
sages
to
adore
Iesus
Christ
,
S.
Luke
also
writing
howe
the
B.
Virgin
went
to
visitte
S.
Elizabeth
her
cosin
,
Howe
haue
I
deserued
this
,
that
the
mother
of
my
Lord
cometh
to
visite
me
?
The
same
S.
Luke
saith
:
that
when
Iesus
was
.
12.
Sonne
,
why
hast
thou
done
this
vnto
me
?
S.
Iohn
speaking
of
the
wedding
in
Cana
of
Galilee
,
where
Iesus
Christ
and
the
glorious
virgin
were
present
,
he
repeateth
twise
the
name
of
the
mother
of
Iesus
.
The
same
Euangelist
writing
also
of
the
mystery
of
the
passion
,
saith
:
Iesus
Christ
being
on
the
Crosse
,
there
was
his
mother
present
,
in
such
sort
that
in
this
,
and
the
other
places
of
the
ghospel
,
the
Euangelist
always
giue
vnto
her
,
this
most
noble
name
of
the
mother
of
God
.
The
same
Christ
our
Lord
,
as
often
as
he
nameth
himself
,
is
called
the
sonne
of
man
,
which
words
meane
(
after
the
opinion
of
many
holy
doctors
)
the
sonne
of
the
virgin
.
The
holy
church
hath
alwaies
had
such
care
of
that
name
,
that
in
the
Ephesine
councell
,
which
was
one
,
and
the
third
of
the
same
generall
counceles
(
which
was
celebrated
in
the
time
of
Pope
Celestinus
and
of
th
empeior
Theodosius
)
where
Cyril
the
great
was
present
and.
200.
Bishops
were
assembled
:
the
principall
thing
that
was
determined
therin
,
and
for
which
thy
were
assembled
was
;
that
it
should
be
helden
for
a
Catholike
verity
,
and
an
article
of
faith
;
that
the
glorious
virgin
Mary
was
,
Some
holy
doctors
,
as
S.
Cyrill
,
S.
Iohn
Damascen
,
S.
Augustine
,
and
S.
Thomas
,
declare
the
maner
therof
.
The
substance
of
that
which
they
say
is
this
:
that
the
blessed
virgin
,
hauing
conceiued
IESVS
CHRIST
our
Lord
,
shee
was
his
mother
,
for
that
her
most
chast
,
pure
,
and
more
then
illustrious
bloud
,
serued
for
matter
.
of
which
the
holy
Ghost
by
his
deuine
vertue
,
formed
the
body
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
for
which
cause
,
shee
became
a
true
and
veritable
mother
,
as
any
other
mothers
be
.
Hauyng
layd
this
foundation
of
truth
,
I
say
;
that
to
be
the
mother
of
God
,
argueth
the
great
noblenes
and
worthynes
of
this
holy
damosell
.
This
is
proued
by
a
principle
,
the
phylosophers
hold
,
to
wyt
:
that
there
is
not
only
a
proportion
betweene
the
cause
and
the
effect
,
but
also
,
if
the
cause
be
not
empeached
or
hindered
,
it
produceth
a
like
effect
to
it selfe
,
euen
to
the
Indiuiduum
,
and
the
accidents
:
as
a
lyon
,
that
hath
spots
,
produceth
not
only
another
lyon
,
but
also
with
the
same
spots
.
This
being
graunted
:
I
say
;
that
if
the
naturall
guifts
of
the
wyt
,
complexion
,
and
proportion
of
members
,
&
naturall
condition
of
CHRIST
were
transcendent
,
and
excellent
in
the
hiest
degree
,
as
it
is
apparant
by
the
sacred
scripture
,
&
also
said
by
the
holy
doctors
:
we
are
by
great
reason
to
find
all
the
same
in
the
B.
virgin
,
as
in
his
true
and
veritable
mother
,
to
witt
,
that
shee
was
of
an
excellent
wyt
,
an
amyable
complection
,
of
an
admyrable
beauty
,
&
absolute
proportion
of
limmes
,
and
most
goodly
naturall
condition
.
So
that
saying
that
IESVS
CHRIST
was
the
fairest
of
all
men
,
Of
this
groweth
two
admirable
things
:
The
one
is
,
that
as
the
glorious
virgin
,
for
his
nature
is
his
mother
,
so
is
shee
his
daughter
in
respect
of
grace
,
so
that
the
mother
is
daughter
,
and
the
sonne
is
father
,
and
that
which
other
mothers
say
in
sport
to
their
sonnes
,
calling
them
:
my
king
,
my
prince
,
my
father
,
and
my
treasor
,
the
glorious
virgin
might
say
it
in
truth
and
verity
.
This
also
ariseth
betwene
the
mother
and
the
sonne
,
That
as
the
sonne
for
his
humaine
nature
is
made
like
vnto
his
mother
,
so
the
mother
in
respect
of
grace
is
like
vnto
the
sonne
.
Shee
was
humble
(
in
proportion
,
not
in
equality
)
as
he
,
charitable
as
he
,
obedyent
as
he
,
and
in
her
proportion
full
of
grace
,
as
he
,
so
the
Angell
called
her
,
A●haile
,
full
of
grace
.
The
consideration
of
this
mother
and
sonne
The
sonne
gaue
vnto
the
mother
,
grace
in
her
conception
,
in
preseuring
her
from
sinne
;
he
gaue
vnto
her
the
vse
of
reason
before
the
ordinary
time
,
and
at
three
yeres
old
,
he
conducted
her
as
his
owne
vnto
the
Temple
.
Then
he
aduaunced
her
higher
,
vntill
he
made
her
his
mother
&
most
fit
for
such
a
sonne
,
in
such
maner
,
that
shee
is
no
reproch
vnto
CHRIST
before
his
eternall
father
,
the
Angels
and
all
men
.
Yea
he
glorieth
and
ioyeth
to
haue
such
a
mother
as
Mary
is
.
IESVS
CHRIST
and
his
mother
were
in
this
as
other
things
,
most
faithfull
louers
;
for
the
presents
and
gifts
the
one
had
from
the
other
liked
them
so
well
,
that
they
neuer
left
them
.
IESVS
had
his
humanity
of
his
mother
,
and
he
so
firmely
embraced
it
,
that
as
the
deuines
say
,
that
which
he
once
vnited
to
himself
,
he
neuer
last
.
He
lost
his
life
in
his
passion
,
and
in
the
three
dayes
he
lay
in
the
sepulcher
,
the
humane
nature
was
not
there
:
for
his
parts
,
to
wit
the
body
and
the
soule
were
seperated
asunder
;
but
the
parts
were
neuer
seperated
from
the
diuine
Suppositum
.
It
is
also
very
cleare
,
that
the
iewels
with
which
this
infant
was
borne
,
and
were
bestowed
on
her
in
her
conception
,
were
neuer
lost
.
for
shee
neuer
commytted
any
mortall
sinne
.
Let
vs
then
conclude
this
first
tretise
to
wit
of
the
nobility
which
accrewed
and
arose
vnto
the
virgin
,
in
being
the
mother
of
God
,
with
the
words
of
S.
Augustine
,
to
wyt
:
That
to
be
the
mother
of
God
,
is
so
great
a
dignity
that
by
it
shee
surpasseth
not
only
all
mankind
,
but
also
all
the
Angels
:
Asmuch
,
as
it
is
more
to
be
the
mother
,
rather
then
the
seruant
,
so
much
is
the
dignity
greater
to
be
the
mother
of
the
prince
,
then
to
be
his
seruant
.
This
reason
also
conuinceth
it
,
for
that
so
much
the
more
is
a
thing
aduanced
in
perfection
,
the
more
or
nerer
it
is
vnited
to
God
,
who
is
the
hiest
perfection
.
This
is
the
daughter
,
that
is
borne
this
day
,
the
infant
,
whose
feast
the
Catholike
Church
celebrateth
:
a
litle
infant
,
but
a
great
Lady
.
An
infant
whose
graces
cannot
be
expressed
,
but
by
him
,
that
created
her
.
THis
is
a
day
of
great
desart
,
a
day
whose
memorie
reioyceth
both
heauen
and
earth
.
This
is
the
day
,
in
which
shee
is
borne
,
of
whom
would
be
borne
IESVS
,
that
is
called
CHRIST
.
By
the
things
before
rehersed
,
you
may
know
,
how
reasonable
it
is
to
celebrate
the
Natiuitie
of
this
Virgin
,
for
that
her
desarts
and
graces
be
so
great
,
as
is
aboue
mentioned
.
The
Church
in
auncient
time
did
not
solemnize
this
feast
,
which
is
proued
by
the
words
of
S.
Augustine
,
Iohn
Baptist
be
only
celebrated
.
By
this
you
may
vnderstand
;
that
this
feast
was
not
kept
through
the
vniuersall
Church
,
at
that
time
,
though
it
be
thought
,
that
from
the
time
of
the
Apostles
,
it
was
celebrated
in
some
particular
Churches
.
In
the
time
of
Pope
Innocent.
4.
it
was
ordeined
;
that
this
solemnitie
should
be
celebrated
vniuersally
,
by
all
the
faithfull
,
in
the
Catholike
Church
:
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1250.
The
occasion
to
celebrate
this
feast
was
;
in
one
yeare
and
8.
moneths
space
,
no
Pope
was
chosen
,
after
the
death
of
Pope
Celestine
.
4.
which
was
the
cause
of
infinite
scandals
through
all
Christendome
,
but
especiallie
in
Italy
,
for
that
the
Emperor
Frederick
who
rebelled
against
the
Church
,
euerie
day
vsurped
,
and
got
some
of
the
lands
belonging
vnto
the
Church
.
The
Cardinals
who
were
in
the
Conclaue
desired
to
make
the
election
,
but
they
could
not
agree
.
At
last
,
they
treated
among
them selfs
(
it
being
propounded
by
some
deuout
person
vnto
our
Lady
,
)
to
make
a
vowe
,
that
if
any
of
them
were
made
Pope
in
a
short
space
,
for
a
remedy
of
those
great
damages
and
losses
of
the
Church
,
he
should
ordeine
the
celebration
of
the
Natiuitie
of
our
Ladie
,
and
should
make
it
a
feast
with
octaues
,
through
al
Christendome
.
The
vowe
being
made
,
forthwith
ensued
the
election
of
Cardinall
Sinibaldus
,
who
was
called
Innocent
4.
who
ordeined
the
Natiuity
of
our
Lady
to
be
kept
on
the.
8.
day
of
September
,
through
all
Christendome
.
This
election
reioyced
the
wholle
world
that
had
longed
for
a
pope
,
and
for
that
the
cause
of
this
was
ascribed
vnto
the
newe
feast
of
the
most
B.
virgin
,
he
ordeined
that
in
the
office
,
they
should
sing
this
Antheme
which
beginneth
:
Natiuitas
tua
,
dei
genitrix
virgo
gaudium
annunciauit
vniuerso
mundo
&c:
That
is
to
say
:
Thy
birth
ô
virgin
Mary
,
mother
of
God
,
brought
ioye
to
the
wholl
world
.
Some
Authors
seeme
to
say
:
And
to
the
end
,
some
thing
may
be
spoken
concerning
the
history
,
collecting
it
out
of
that
,
which
S.
Ierome
,
S.
Iohn
Damascen
,
Gregory
of
Nissen
,
and
Simeon
Metaphrastes
write
therof
,
I
say
;
that
the
father
of
the
Virgin
Marie
was
called
Ioachim
,
and
her
mother
Anna
:
Thy
were
both
of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
,
and
of
the
house
and
family
of
Dauid
,
and
this
is
to
be
holden
as
an
Article
of
faith
,
for
there
be
many
prophecies
in
the
holy
writ
,
which
say
,
that
the
MESSIAS
should
be
borne
of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
,
and
of
the
house
and
family
of
Dauid
,
And
he
being
to
be
borne
of
glorious
virgin
,
it
followeth
;
that
the
father
and
mother
of
her
,
were
to
be
of
that
tribe
,
Ioachim
took
Anna
vnto
wife
,
and
both
of
them
dwelt
in
Nazareth
a
citty
of
Galilee
.
They
were
very
rich
,
and
bestowed
part
of
their
goods
vpon
the
poore
,
and
other
pious
vses
.
S.
Ierome
saith
also
;
that
they
continued
together
.
20.
years
,
and
neuer
had
children
,
for
which
Issachar
the
priest
,
not
only
would
not
receue
the
offering
of
Ioachim
in
the
temple
of
Ierusalem
,
vpon
a
feast
,
which
was
kept
there
,
and
was
called
Encenia
,
but
bad
him
to
depart
out
of
the
temple
,
for
that
assuredly
he
had
some
secret
sinne
for
the
which
God
punished
him
,
and
did
not
graunt
him
the
fruit
of
benediction
.
So
that
Ioachim
all
afflicted
and
ashamed
,
departed
from
the
temple
.
Gregory
Nizen
and
Simeon
Metaphrastes
say
:
that
S.
Anna
vpon
the
like
solemnity
came
from
Nazareth
vnto
Ierusalem
,
They
say
also
,
that
afer
shee
had
made
the
vowe
,
shee
lay
with
her
husband
Ioachim
,
and
conceiued
,
and
was
deliuered
of
the
Queene
of
Angells
,
the
Virgin
Mary
our
aduocate
.
And
though
vsually
,
when
daughters
are
borne
,
the
father
and
mother
do
not
reioyce
so
much
,
as
if
it
were
a
sonne
;
for
that
the
daughters
are
troblesome
to
bring
vp
,
and
to
mainteine
,
&
more
chargeable
to
set
forth
in
marriage
,
yet
when
the
B.
virgin
was
borne
,
the
father
and
mother
felt
,
and
tasted
infinite
ioy
,
as
of
a
thing
,
they
had
long
desired
.
They
also
reioyced
,
for
that
they
had
some
kinde
of
knowledg
,
that
this
their
daughter
should
not
be
any
charge
to
them
for
a
dowry
in
mariage
,
but
also
by
her
meanes
God
would
showe
many
fauors
,
and
blessings
vpon
all
the
world
.
S.
Bernard
made
this
speech
vnto
the
B.
virgin
in
these
wordes
:
Happy
art
thou
O
Virgin
Marie
,
more
then
any
other
creature
,
since
of
thee
,
in
thee
and
by
thee
,
God
hath
recreated
the
wholle
world
,
which
he
hath
created
.
In
that
we
haue
said
before
,
we
haue
in
part
seen
the
great
worth
of
the
Queen
newly
borne
,
the
order
of
her
birth
,
&
her
coming
into
the
world
:
Now
it
remaineth
(
as
the
vsage
is
)
to
gratulate
&
reioice
with
her
father
and
mother
,
saying
vnto
them
:
O
Holy
and
happy
Patriark
Ioachim
and
Anna
,
happy
may
the
birth
of
your
daughter
be
,
wee
pray
God
,
yee
may
see
her
brought
vp
,
and
well
married
:
without
doubt
it
shal
be
so
:
for
God
will
giue
vnto
her
for
spouse
Ioseph
,
one
of
the
holiest
men
,
that
shall
be
in
the
world
.
He
shal
be
her
guard
,
and
help
;
he
shall
not
take
of
her
the
pledge
dewe
vnto
spouses
,
but
rather
by
thes
espousalls
,
shee
shall
remaine
most
pure
and
chast
,
as
she
was
before
,
and
euer
shall
be
.
Shee
shall
haue
another
spouse
in
heauen
,
which
shal
be
God
himself
,
to
wit
The
Holy
Ghost
,
the
third
person
of
the
holy
Trinity
.
He
shall
be
her
spouse
,
and
by
him
shee
shall
conceiue
,
without
losse
or
dammage
vnto
her
virginity
,
and
hauing
conceiued
,
shall
bring
forth
into
the
world
,
our
Sauior
and
Redeemer
.
After
we
haue
thus
reioiced
with
Ioachim
and
Anna
,
for
that
thy
haue
such
a
daughter
borne
vnto
them
,
we
may
also
reioice
with
their
other
kinsfolke
,
for
that
they
haue
gotten
nowe
such
a
kinswoman
.
Let
vs
reioice
also
with
the
sinners
,
for
that
nowe
this
day
is
borne
their
aduocate
.
Let
vs
reioice
with
the
Angels
,
since
that
on
this
day
is
borne
their
Queene
:
let
vs
reioice
with
God
,
since
on
this
day
is
borne
his
mother
,
daughter
,
and
spouse
.
And
at
the
last
,
let
vs
reioice
with
the
virgin
her selfe
,
since
God
hath
elected
her
to
such
gretnes
and
dignity
:
And
the
occasion
of
this
being
,
for
that
we
be
sinners
;
for
if
sinne
had
not
bin
God
had
not
bin
made
man
,
and
if
he
had
not
bin
made
man
,
shee
had
not
bin
his
mother
,
Therfore
without
doute
,
shee
being
aduaunced
to
this
gretnes
by
our
occasion
,
will
remember
vs
,
and
obteine
for
vs
,
of
the
same
God
who
is
her
sonne
,
pardon
and
mercy
for
our
sinnes
&
transgressions
,
and
also
his
heauenly
grace
,
that
we
may
be
partakers
of
his
glory
.
The
life
of
S.
Adrian
Martir
.
THE
worthy
king
Dauid
speaking
with
God
in
one
Psalme
said
:
that
is
hauing
regard
vnto
the
reward
which
ariseth
in
doing
them
.
It
is
not
euill
to
exercise
and
do
good
and
holy
workes
in
hauing
regard
vnto
that
which
is
gained
therby
in
doing
them
:
The
reason
hereof
is
:
that
the
guerdon
or
reward
which
is
expected
,
is
God
himselfe
.
In
such
sort
that
he
who
for
that
respect
doth
good
workes
,
doth
them
for
the
loue
of
God
:
In
the
number
of
those
,
may
the
glorious
martir
S.
Adrian
be
accounted
,
who
by
hearing
of
the
greate
guerdon
,
the
martirs
expected
,
did
voluntarilie
offer
himselfe
vnto
martirdome
.
His
life
was
written
by
Ado.
B.
of
Triers
:
and
it
was
in
this
manner
.
THE
Emperour
Maximian
commaunded
;
that
the
Christians
that
were
in
the
citie
of
Nicomedia
a
city
of
Bithinia
should
be
diligently
sought
out
.
Many
were
apprehended
,
and
after
that
the
Emperour
had
admonished
,
and
willed
them
to
adore
the
Idoll
,
and
sawe
them
constant
and
firme
in
the
profession
of
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
he
bad
them
all
to
be
chained
vnto
wodden
postes
,
and
to
be
beaten
with
the
rawe
sinewes
of
beastes
:
and
when
he
heard
them
in
theyre
tormentes
to
praise
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
he
caused
their
tounges
to
be
cut
out
,
and
theire
mouthes
to
be
beaten
with
greate
stones
.
The
number
of
these
martirs
was
23.
Adrian
was
present
there
,
as
an
officer
,
to
attend
and
see
,
that
the
commaundement
of
the
Emperour
should
be
executed
.
He
was
an
Idolater
,
and
a
man
of
good
account
with
Maximian
:
And
when
he
sawe
howe
patiently
the
holy
martirs
tollerated
those
terrible
tormentes
,
wondering
therat
he
said
vnto
them
:
I
coniure
you
by
the
God
which
you
adore
,
and
for
whom
you
suffer
these
torments
,
to
tell
me
truly
,
what
guerdon
or
reward
you
expect
,
for
I
suppose
it
to
be
very
greate
.
The
holy
martirs
,
though
they
had
no
tonges
,
by
the
permission
of
God
answered
him
thus
:
The
reward
we
expect
is
such
&
so
greate
,
that
eyes
neuer
sawe
it
,
nor
eares
haue
hard
it
,
nor
the
hart
of
man
cannot
conceiue
it
,
for
it
is
an
vnspeakable
good
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
his
frends
:
Adrian
hearing
this
,
desired
not
to
heare
any
more
,
but
being
inspired
by
God
,
and
shewing
himselfe
desirous
to
be
partaker
of
so
greate
good
,
entred
into
the
midst
of
the
martirs
,
and
said
to
the
Register
,
(
before
whom
the
matter
was
handled
)
:
write
also
my
name
with
these
soulders
of
CHRIST
:
for
I
will
be
a
Christian
also
,
as
they
be
.
The
Emperour
was
certified
hereof
:
and
when
the
name
of
Adrian
was
read
vnto
him
,
among
the
other
Christians
which
were
prisoners
:
he
caused
him
to
be
called
,
&
said
vnto
him
.
O
Adrian
,
what
,
art
thou
become
foolish
,
that
thou
seekest
to
lose
thy
life
wretchedly
?
Adrian
aunswered
:
I
haue
been
,
but
nowe
I
am
not
a
foole
,
for
that
I
am
a
Christian
,
and
no
more
an
Idolater
,
as
I
haue
bene
before
time
.
The'mperour
being
desirous
to
make
him
alter
his
purpose
,
discoursed
,
and
conferred
long
with
him
,
but
seeing
his
words
did
not
preuaile
,
in
rage
and
fury
he
caused
him
to
be
chained
and
fettered
and
put
in
prison
.
Adrian
was
about
28.
yeares
old
,
&
had
to
wife
a
woman
called
Natalia
,
who
was
a
Christian
.
When
shee
heard
what
had
befallen
vnto
her
husband
,
shee
went
with
greate
ioy
vnto
the
prison
,
and
fell
at
his
feet
,
and
kissing
his
fetters
wherewith
he
was
gyued
,
said
vnto
him
:
Blessed
art
thou
,
ô
Adrian
my
husband
,
and
my
Lord
,
nowe
thou
hast
found
the
riches
which
thy
father
left
not
vnto
thee
:
Passe
securely
vnto
IESVS
CHRIST
,
in
whom
thou
hast
reposed
thy
treasure
,
which
thou
shalt
find
herafter
in
the
time
of
necessity
,
when
no
man
shall
be
able
to
deliuer
from
punishment
the
wretch
which
shal
be
condemned
.
The
father
shall
not
be
able
to
deliuer
the
sonne
,
nor
the
mother
the
daughter
,
nor
the
transitorie
riches
of
the
world
,
nor
the
ambition
to
haue
many
seruants
,
and
a
great
patrimony
,
the
freind
shall
not
be
of
ability
to
help
the
freind
,
only
the
deedes
which
a
man
hath
done
,
shall
do
a
man
good
and
pleasure
.
Thou
(
my
Lord
)
hast
IESVS
CHRIST
in
thy
company
,
in
whom
thou
hast
deposed
and
laid
vp
thy
treasures
:
walk
in
the
way
thou
hast
begon
,
be
not
wery
therof
,
to
the
end
thou
maiest
enioy
the
promises
.
Take
heede
,
let
not
the
remembrance
of
earthly
and
momentary
things
moue
thee
,
to
turne
backward
from
thy
way
begon
,
nether
let
thy
kinsfolks
,
nor
the
wailings
of
thy
father
and
mother
,
nor
the
flattery
of
thy
freinds
,
nor
the
menaces
of
thy
enemies
moue
thee
.
Let
not
the
torments
of
the
tirant
put
thee
in
feare
,
but
fixe
thy
eyes
vpon
the
constancie
&
patience
of
these
holie
martirs
,
which
be
with
thee
.
Imitate
them
in
life
,
and
thou
shalt
be
rewarded
with
them
in
death
.
The
blessed
woman
hauing
said
these
words
,
went
vnto
the
holy
martirs
,
one
by
one
,
and
kissed
their
gyues
and
fetters
,
saieng
:
I
beseech
you
,
ô
seruants
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
to
animate
and
encourage
my
husband
,
gaine
you
his
soule
,
Be
vnto
him
a
father
,
that
by
your
meanes
,
he
may
be
regenerated
vnto
euerlasting
life
.
Adrian
said
vnto
his
wife
:
Goe
home
from
hence
,
my
deare
and
chast
sister
,
for
when
the
time
shall
come
,
that
we
shal
be
examined
and
iudged
,
I
will
bring
thee
notice
therof
,
that
thou
maiest
be
present
,
and
see
the
end
of
this
work
.
Certein
daies
after
,
S.
Adrian
vnderstood
that
they
resolued
to
heare
and
determine
the
causes
of
him
,
and
of
the
other
prisoners
which
were
with
him
:
wherupon
he
gaue
a
large
some
of
mony
vnto
the
keepers
of
the
prison
,
(
some
of
his
acquaintance
interceding
and
being
his
suerties
)
that
he
might
go
home
vnto
his
house
,
promising
to
retorne
back
with
speed
.
Adrian
was
so
well
beloued
of
all
men
,
that
they
seemed
not
to
desire
his
returne
vnto
the
prison
;
they
let
him
depart
,
and
to
escape
if
he
would
,
though
they
knew
and
sawe
themselfes
in
apparant
daunger
of
life
.
And
it
is
to
be
thought
his
suerties
were
in
the
same
daunger
.
Forthwith
some
ranne
before
him
to
giue
notice
vnto
his
wife
,
that
he
came
home
.
Shee
hearing
this
newes
,
did
not
beleeue
it
at
the
first
,
but
said
:
Who
hath
power
to
put
of
the
gyues
with
the
which
I
left
him
fettered
:
herewithall
came
thither
a
yong
man
theire
seruant
who
told
them
;
Adrian
came
home
free
and
discharged
.
She
imagining
that
he
had
yeelded
,
and
now
fled
to
escape
Martirdome
,
was
much
troubled
in
mind
,
&
began
to
weep
:
and
when
shee
sawe
him
to
approch
the
gate
of
the
house
,
shee
threw
her
sowing
work
(
which
shee
had
in
her
hands
)
on
the
ground
,
and
running
,
locked
the
gate
fast
and
said
:
I
will
not
haue
any
thing
to
do
with
this
vile
&
base
dastarly
coward
,
that
hath
returned
back
,
and
forsaken
the
good
way
he
had
begon
,
and
much
les
will
I
see
him
with
mine
eies
:
I
will
not
heare
him
speak
word
vnto
me
,
neither
will
I
listen
to
that
tounge
,
which
hath
dealt
deceitfully
in
the
sight
of
his
Creator
.
When
he
came
some
what
neerer
,
shee
held
the
gate
shut
very
close
all
the
while
:
and
said
vnto
him
:
O
man
of
all
men
most
miscreant
,
and
irreligious
;
what
hath
enforced
thee
to
begin
that
course
,
which
thou
wilt
not
accomplishe
?
who
is
he
that
hath
gotten
thee
out
of
the
society
of
the
blessed
men
,
with
whom
I
left
thee
?
who
hath
deceiued
thee
,
and
made
thee
to
depart
out
of
the
company
of
peace
and
perpetually
ioy
?
Tellme
,
tellmee
wherfore
hast
thou
tourned
thy
back
,
and
fled
before
the
conflict
begin
?
Wherefore
doest
thou
cast
downe
thy
armour
on
the
ground
like
a
dastard
,
before
thou
sawest
thy
enemy
come
to
assaile
thee
?
wherfore
doest
thou
enroll
thy
name
among
the
wounded
men
,
before
there
be
a
sword
drawen
,
or
arrowe
shot
?
what
shall
I
do
,
wretch
that
I
am
?
who
was
he
that
ioyned
me
to
a
faithles
person
?
I
haue
not
deserued
to
be
the
wife
of
a
martir
;
nay
,
nowe
I
shal
be
called
the
wife
of
a
Renegate
.
A
small
time
endured
my
ioye
and
gladnes
;
and
long
shall
last
my
shame
and
reproche
.
S.
Adrian
staied
with
out
the
gate
,
very
glad
to
heare
his
wife
say
thes
things
?
wherfore
he
said
vnto
her
:
Natalia
my
sister
,
open
me
the
dore
,
for
I
do
not
fly
to
escape
death
,
as
thou
thinkest
,
but
come
to
call
thee
,
that
thou
maiest
be
present
at
our
martirdome
,
as
I
haue
heretofore
promised
thee
.
Natalia
did
not
beleiue
him
,
but
rather
called
him
deceiuer
.
He
auerred
earnestly
vnto
her
,
that
his
words
were
truth
,
and
that
if
shee
would
not
open
the
gate
quickly
,
he
would
returne
vnto
the
prison
,
that
he
might
keepe
his
word
,
and
not
be
depriued
of
the
crowne
of
martirdome
.
Natalia
gaue
him
then
credit
,
and
opened
the
gate
,
and
fell
humbly
at
his
feet
,
and
he
embraced
her
,
and
then
both
of
them
returned
back
vnto
the
Iaile
.
By
the
way
S.
Adrian
said
vnto
his
wife
Natalia
.
Tell
me
my
dearest
,
what
order
hast
thou
taken
with
thy
goodes
and
patrymony
,
lest
after
my
death
all
be
confiscated
and
taken
from
the
?
Natalia
made
answere
:
my
lord
and
husband
,
take
no
thought
for
the
temporall
and
transitory
goodes
,
lest
they
do
captiuate
thy
hart
and
desire
.
Call
to
thy
remembrance
,
and
reuolue
in
thy
mind
,
the
goodes
that
be
permanent
and
euerlasting
,
vnto
which
thou
drawest
nere
to
be
partaker
,
together
with
the
other
holy
men
,
in
whose
company
thou
doest
desire
to
dy
for
the
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
They
both
being
come
vnto
the
prison
,
all
wondered
that
Adrian
would
returne
,
for
they
were
assured
,
that
he
came
back
to
his
death
.
Then
did
Maximian
comand
:
that
all
the
Christian
prisoners
should
be
brought
forth
before
him
.
Some
came
with
ther
flesh
wounded
&
putrefied
;
for
in
those
places
where
their
Irons
and
gyues
had
bene
,
wormes
were
engendred
,
as
was
apparant
to
be
seene
.
Natalia
came
close
vnto
her
husband
,
and
said
vnto
him
;
Be
carefull
,
my
lord
,
that
thy
soule
be
firme
&
stable
in
God
:
beware
thy
hart
doth
nor
wauer
,
when
they
present
the
tortures
before
thy
corporall
sight
:
The
present
troubles
shall
endure
for
a
small
time
,
but
the
guerdon
,
and
the
beatitude
shall
endure
for
euer
.
The
Emperour
looked
first
vpon
Adrian
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
wilt
thou
continue
still
in
thy
folly
?
The
blessed
man
answered
:
I
am
prepared
to
giue
my
life
for
this
which
thou
callest
folly
.
Maximian
tooke
such
indignation
at
this
answere
,
that
he
caused
him
in
his
owne
sight
,
to
be
stripped
out
of
his
clothes
,
and
to
be
cruelly
scourged
.
The
officere
were
tired
,
and
changed
they
were
,
first
one
,
and
then
another
,
but
the
tirant
was
not
tired
,
but
bid
them
scourge
the
holy
martir
in
cruell
sort
;
and
no
lesse
the
martir
stroue
to
tollerat
the
torment
,
with
a
resolute
mind
and
greate
patience
.
Oh
that
one
had
then
seene
Natalia
,
howe
often
the
collour
chaunged
in
her
face
:
sometimes
shee
feared
,
that
her
husband
should
yeld
,
and
shrink
at
the
cruelty
of
the
torments
,
and
then
shee
was
pale
as
a
clothe
,
but
when
shee
sawe
him
endure
all
constantly
and
courageously
,
her
liuely
and
cherefull
colloure
returned
into
her
face
.
Sometimes
Adrian
looked
toward
her
,
and
though
nothing
shee
said
,
yet
only
by
her
countenance
he
vnderstood
,
howe
shee
bad
him
be
valliant
,
and
resolute
,
and
to
haue
consideration
that
the
more
the
torments
encreased
,
so
much
greater
should
his
reward
be
.
The
holy
martir
was
beaten
with
such
cruelty
,
that
they
hauing
torne
and
rent
his
flesh
,
and
laid
his
ribbes
open
to
the
view
,
might
also
see
vnto
his
bowels
.
The
tirant
nowe
weary
to
see
any
more
vsed
on
that
fashion
,
at
that
time
,
commanded
him
into
the
same
prison
,
where
he
was
before
,
in
which
place
he
remained
certain
daies
in
the
company
of
the
other
Christians
,
who
had
endured
the
same
torment
,
and
suffered
the
same
molestation
,
as
he
had
done
.
After
this
Maximian
caused
them
to
be
ageine
presented
vnto
him
,
in
the
place
of
iudgment
.
The
martirs
were
taken
out
of
the
dark
prison
,
where
thy
were
brought
vnto
that
state
,
that
it
affrighted
men
,
and
moued
them
to
compassion
,
to
behold
them
,
yet
they
remained
constant
,
(
as
before
)
in
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
The
tirant
commaunded
the
bones
of
all
their
legges
to
be
broken
to
shiuers
,
and
one
of
the
hands
of
St
Adrian
to
be
cut
of
.
The
holy
martirs
in
this
torment
passed
from
this
vnto
a
better
life
,
euen
as
they
made
their
prayers
vnto
our
Lord
.
Then
Maximian
gaue
commaundement
,
that
their
bodies
should
be
burned
,
and
whilest
the
officers
,
hauing
already
gotten
all
their
bodies
together
,
prepared
to
performe
it
,
and
had
laid
wood
on
the
top
of
them
,
and
put
fire
vnto
them
,
behold
on
a
sodeine
,
the
sky
was
couered
with
dark
and
black
cloudes
,
and
dredfull
thunders
were
hard
,
and
thunderboltes
killed
some
of
the
Pagans
,
who
were
busied
in
burning
the
bodies
of
the
holy
martyrs
:
and
the
other
fled
away
to
saue
their
lifes
:
wherat
the
Christians
took
hart
,
and
gathered
together
the
reliques
of
the
holy
Martirs
,
taking
them
out
of
the
fire
which
was
alredy
quenched
:
and
putting
them
into
a
bark
,
sailed
with
them
vnto
Bizantium
,
and
there
they
buried
them
very
honorably
.
After
a
few
daies
,
the
couragious
matrone
Natalia
desirous
to
remaine
in
the
same
place
,
where
the
holy
reliques
were
,
passed
from
Nicomedia
,
vnto
Bizantium
,
where
shee
made
a
blessed
end
in
our
Lord
,
and
was
buried
at
the
side
of
S.
Adrian
her
husband
:
whose
body
was
in
processe
of
time
caried
vnto
Rome
,
and
buried
in
a
Church
builded
to
his
name
.
The
death
of
S.
Adrian
was
on
the.
8.
day
of
September
:
and
the
death
of
Natalia
his
wife
was
on
the
first
day
of
December
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
306.
vpon
a
munday
as
the
spanish
saith
,
Dioclesian
raigning
iointly
with
Maximian
,
on
the
earth
;
and
IESVS
CHRIST
,
with
the
father
and
holy
Ghost
,
in
perfect
Trinity
reigning
in
heauen
,
to
whome
be
all
praise
and
glory
for
euer
.
Amen
.
*
⁎
*
The
life
of
S.
Gorgonius
Martir
.
IESVS
CHRIST
speaking
of
his
comming
into
the
world
saith
as
S.
Mathew
writeth
in
his
ghospell
:
Doe
not
you
think
,
that
I
am
come
to
make
peace
in
the
earth
:
for
I
am
come
to
set
warre
therin
:
Although
that
the
Angels
sang
when
I
was
borne
:
Glory
be
vnto
God
in
the
heauens
,
and
in
earth
,
peace
vnto
men
of
good
will
:
Although
I
am
become
man
to
treate
and
conclude
peace
betwene
mine
eternall
father
and
men
,
and
though
my
salutations
when
I
rose
from
death
,
were
nothing
but
peace
,
because
I
desire
that
euerie
man
should
haue
it
;
neuertheles
,
let
not
any
man
be
deceaued
,
for
I
am
come
to
make
controuersie
and
variance
betwene
the
wicked
and
the
good
:
I
am
come
to
make
a
diuision
betwene
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
the
mother
&
the
daughter
,
the
stepmother
and
the
daughter
in
lawe
:
and
I
am
come
to
make
the
houshold
seruants
,
and
familier
freinds
enemies
vnto
the
master
of
the
house
.
This
is
euident
and
apparant
to
be
so
,
for
when
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
the
mother
and
the
daughter
,
the
stepmother
and
the
daughter
in
lawe
,
the
master
of
the
house
,
and
his
houshold
people
,
and
familiar
freinds
,
be
wicked
and
vicious
,
if
God
touch
the
hart
of
any
of
them
,
and
they
be
conuerted
vnto
him
,
and
the
other
continue
in
their
wickednes
,
forthwith
discord
and
dissension
ariseth
among
them
,
and
they
make
war
one
against
another
,
but
this
do
the
wicked
against
the
good
,
by
persecuting
them
,
euen
to
the
taking
away
of
their
lifes
,
because
they
forsake
and
abandon
their
conuersation
.
Of
this
we
haue
an
example
in
S.
Gorgonius
the
martir
,
who
was
chamberlain
vnto
the
Emperour
Diocleasian
,
who
as
long
as
Gorgonius
was
a
Gentill
and
worshipped
the
Idols
,
liued
quietly
with
him
,
and
he
shewed
much
kindnes
vnto
him
,
but
when
he
vnderstood
that
Gorgonius
was
a
Christian
,
forthwith
he
fell
out
with
him
,
and
vsed
him
with
great
tiranny
,
and
lastly
with
greate
cruelty
put
him
to
death
.
Howe
it
came
to
passe
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Cesarea
reherseth
after
this
maner
.
SAINT
Gorgonius
was
borne
in
the
city
of
Nicomedia
,
and
was
chamberlein
vnto
th
emperour
Deoclesian
.
This
man
hauing
receiued
the
faith
of
CHRIST
IESVS
by
the
meanes
of
Dorotheus
his
fellowe
&
companion
in
the
same
office
,
These
two
conferred
what
they
might
do
,
to
get
others
of
the
Emperours
chamber
,
to
be
made
Christians
.
It
fell
out
that
one
day
one
Petrus
that
had
receaued
also
the
christian
faith
,
who
was
a
man
noble
in
bloud
,
&
of
high
esteeme
in
th
emperours
Court
,
hauing
an
honorable
office
in
the
same
,
sawe
in
the
city
of
Nicomedia
,
in
the
high
street
,
and
edict
or
proclamation
set
vp
which
was
made
against
the
Christians
,
threatning
death
and
torments
to
them
that
should
be
discouered
.
This
man
vpon
a
greate
zeale
of
our
faith
took
downe
the
edict
,
and
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
,
rent
it
in
pieces
.
when
this
happened
,
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
(
whom
the
former
had
chosen
to
be
his
colleague
and
companion
in
the
Empire
,
and
had
giuen
vnto
him
the
title
of
Cesar
were
both
together
in
Nicomedia
,
and
vnto
them
it
was
tould
,
what
Petrus
had
done
,
wherat
both
enraged
and
mad
with
fury
,
commanded
he
should
be
brought
before
theire
presence
.
When
he
was
brought
,
(
and
the
other
two
also
being
there
present
,
)
he
reproched
and
reuiled
Peter
out
of
measure
,
and
gaue
strict
commaundment
,
he
should
not
be
fauored
in
his
torments
;
which
although
they
were
excessiue
,
yet
did
he
neuer
showe
in
his
countenaunce
any
signe
,
but
of
ioy
,
and
neuer
spoke
word
,
but
it
declared
a
vallerous
and
inuincible
mind
.
Gorgonius
was
present
at
this
spectacle
,
for
he
and
Dorotheus
had
bene
instructors
of
Peter
in
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
These
two
seeing
the
constancy
of
the
B.
martir
,
there
grewe
in
them
also
a
desire
to
die
for
the
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
(
this
his
example
working
much
in
them
)
and
by
accord
betwene
them
,
they
spoke
vnto
the
Emperour
in
this
maner
:
what
meanest
thou
,
o
Emperour
,
that
thou
tormentest
Peter
only
for
that
thing
,
in
which
if
it
be
in
him
any
fault
,
we
also
are
culpable
?
if
thou
puttest
him
to
the
endurance
of
these
torments
,
because
he
professeth
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
the
same
faith
we
confesse
also
:
The
same
intention
he
hath
,
we
haue
also
,
therfore
reason
willeth
,
that
thou
puttest
vs
vnto
the
same
torments
,
which
thou
hast
made
him
to
suffer
.
when
Dioclesian
heard
them
say
this
:
he
grewe
into
gret
choller
:
The
loue
he
bore
towards
them
before
,
was
not
so
greate
,
and
the
desire
to
do
them
good
,
as
was
nowe
the
indignation
he
conceiued
against
them
,
and
the
determination
he
had
to
handle
them
euill
,
and
in
his
fury
and
rage
he
said
vnto
them
:
Since
you
seek
the
way
like
fooles
(
as
this
man
is
)
to
be
tormented
,
you
shall
haue
your
minds
satisfied
.
Then
he
commaunded
they
should
be
scourged
without
pitty
,
which
was
performed
forthwith
,
so
that
their
flesh
was
rent
and
torne
in
diuers
places
.
Then
the
tirant
commaunded
the
officers
to
lay
salt
,
and
power
vineger
into
their
wounds
,
and
lay
them
on
the
gridiron
,
and
vnder
it
a
fire
to
be
made
,
but
not
a
greate
one
,
to
put
them
to
the
more
torment
.
Peter
was
nowe
dead
by
this
martirdome
,
and
bicause
Gorgonius
and
Dorotheus
semed
yet
to
liue
,
and
the
tirant
was
wearied
to
see
their
torment
vpon
the
gridiron
,
he
made
them
to
be
taken
from
it
,
and
with
a
rope
tied
aboute
their
necks
to
be
hanged
,
by
which
meanes
the
two
holy
martirs
rendered
vp
their
soules
vnto
their
Creator
.
Their
bodies
being
taken
away
,
were
buried
by
some
Christians
.
But
Dioclesian
vnderstanding
,
that
the
Christians
came
secretly
to
make
their
praiers
at
the
place
,
where
the
holy
martirs
were
buried
,
caused
their
bodies
to
be
taken
out
of
their
graues
,
and
to
be
thrown
into
the
sea
.
At
such
time
,
as
Dioclesian
commaunded
it
,
he
said
:
Let
them
be
cast
into
a
place
,
where
they
may
be
no
more
seen
least
they
be
accounted
for
gods
by
the
Christians
,
who
are
so
ignorant
,
that
they
do
think
it
better
to
adore
them
that
haue
been
our
seruants
,
then
those
whom
we
adore
for
our
gods
.
God
Almighty
did
not
permit
those
blessed
Relikes
to
ly
hidden
,
but
rather
his
pleasure
was
,
to
cause
the
sea
to
do
them
honour
,
and
to
bring
them
vnto
the
shore
.
When
the
Christians
sawe
them
,
they
tooke
them
vp
with
reuerence
,
and
buried
them
in
a
place
vnknowen
vnto
the
pagans
.
Afterward
in
processe
of
time
,
the
body
of
S.
Gorgonius
was
caried
vnto
Rome
,
and
was
buried
in
the
way
called
Lauicana
,
betwen
the
two
bay
trees
.
The
Spanish
book
saith
Via
Latina
.
After
this
,
Pope
Gregory
.
4.
caused
it
to
be
translated
into
the
church
of
S.
Peter
.
The
church
celebrateth
their
feast
on
the
day
of
their
Martirdome
,
which
was
on
the
9.
day
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
of
out
Lord
280.
in
the
time
of
the
afore
named
Emperour
Dioclesian
.
The
life
of
S.
Nicholas
of
Tolentine
.
THE
Apostle
S.
Iames
in
his
canonicall
epistle
,
admonisheth
vs
to
pray
vnto
God
,
one
for
an
other
,
because
the
continuall
praier
of
a
iust
man
is
of
greate
force
.
But
if
it
be
so
,
as
it
is
indeed
,
and
that
the
praiers
of
the
iust
men
,
that
be
here
vpon
the
earth
,
do
help
much
,
notwithstanding
that
they
be
subiect
,
yea
rather
falling
(
as
IESVS
CHRIST
saith
)
seuen
times
a
day
,
though
they
be
slight
faults
:
howe
much
more
,
may
we
beleeue
,
the
praiers
of
them
,
who
do
alredy
enioy
the
vision
of
God
and
the
diuine
Essence
,
and
be
confirmed
in
grace
,
and
be
certein
,
and
assured
neuer
to
loose
it
,
nor
neuer
to
sinne
,
do
help
,
and
do
vs
good
.
The
holy
saints
gaue
vp
their
lifes
for
Gods
sake
,
some
in
effect
,
as
the
martires
,
and
others
by
the
way
of
goodwill
,
as
the
Confessors
;
and
to
be
brief
,
they
all
offered
it
vp
readily
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
endeuoring
all
they
might
,
not
to
offend
him
by
any
meanes
.
Such
like
as
these
without
doubt
,
be
hard
of
God
,
when
they
ask
any
fauour
of
him
.
But
omitting
the
examples
and
testimonies
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
which
make
this
thing
an
Article
of
faith
,
we
haue
most
euident
examples
in
many
holy
saints
,
vnto
whom
God
graunted
many
fauors
and
graces
(
which
they
requested
of
him
)
not
only
in
their
life
time
,
in
this
world
,
but
also
after
their
passing
into
heauen
,
to
possesse
the
euerlasting
glorie
.
One
of
these
was
S.
Nicholas
the
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
by
whose
praiers
,
God
graunted
vnto
a
man
and
his
wife
,
a
sonne
,
who
was
also
called
Nicholas
,
and
was
a
holy
man
,
by
whose
merits
God
graunted
many
fauors
and
graces
vnto
them
,
that
deuoutly
recommend
themselfs
vnto
him
.
His
life
was
written
by
S.
Antoninus
Archibishop
of
Florence
,
and
by
a
relligious
man
of
his
order
,
in
this
maner
.
SAINT
Nicholas
was
borne
in
the
Marcha
d'
Ancona
in
a
village
called
S.
Angelo
,
in
the
territorie
of
Fermo
.
His
father
was
called
Compagnone
and
his
mother
Amata
.
These
two
were
borne
of
noble
bloud
,
rich
they
were
,
and
good
Christians
,
but
they
liued
in
some
discontent
,
for
that
hauing
bene
married
together
a
good
space
,
they
had
yet
no
children
:
They
had
a
particuler
deuotion
vnto
S.
Nicholas
the
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
and
him
they
besought
continually
that
he
would
of
God
obteine
that
fauor
for
them
,
that
they
might
haue
a
fruit
of
benediction
.
With
this
entent
they
went
to
visite
his
church
in
the
city
of
Bari
in
Puglia
.
In
that
place
,
the
holy
saint
appeared
vnto
them
,
and
did
assure
them
,
that
they
should
haue
a
sonne
,
whom
thy
should
name
Nicholas
after
him
,
and
also
that
he
should
be
a
blessed
seruant
of
God
.
Euery
thing
fell
out
iust
,
as
the
Saint
said
:
for
the
being
returned
home
,
Amata
conceiued
,
and
at
her
due
time
brought
forth
a
sonne
,
whom
they
called
Nicholas
:
and
as
he
tooke
his
name
of
S.
Nicholas
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
by
whose
intercession
he
was
obteined
,
euen
so
he
was
like
vnto
him
in
many
things
.
From
a
child
,
he
was
inclined
to
serue
God
,
he
frequented
the
Church
,
he
hard
masse
and
praied
with
greate
deuotion
,
moreouer
,
he
fasted
,
gaue
almes
and
followed
his
study
,
so
that
as
he
encreased
in
age
,
euen
so
he
did
in
vertue
,
learning
,
and
science
.
and
to
be
short
,
he
determined
to
be
a
man
of
the
Church
.
He
was
already
made
a
chanon
of
the
church
of
S.
Sauiour
,
in
the
place
where
he
dwelt
,
and
it
happened
,
that
a
worthy
and
renowned
father
of
the
order
of
S.
Augustine
,
came
thither
to
preach
.
One
day
among
others
,
Nicholas
was
at
the
sermon
,
in
the
which
the
preacher
expounded
these
wordes
of
S.
Iohn
:
Do
not
you
loue
the
world
,
nor
the
things
,
that
be
therin
,
The
preacher
spoke
such
good
matter
vpon
that
text
,
that
Nicholas
resolued
to
abandon
the
world
,
and
to
take
the
habite
of
S.
Augustine
in
that
same
conuent
,
where
the
said
preacher
dwelt
with
whom
he
had
bene
acquainted
before
that
time
.
When
he
entended
to
execute
in
deed
the
resolution
he
had
made
before
time
,
he
asked
leaue
of
his
father
and
mother
,
who
though
they
were
aggriued
to
want
the
sight
of
their
sonne
,
yet
did
they
giue
him
licence
.
Nicholas
went
vnto
the
conuent
of
Tolentinum
,
to
craue
the
habite
of
S.
Augustine
,
which
was
giuen
him
readily
,
for
they
had
before
then
notice
of
his
good
life
.
Hauing
receiued
the
habite
,
he
proceeded
from
vertue
to
vertue
,
labouring
to
atteine
vnto
perfection
.
So
that
being
a
relligious
man
,
he
was
a
mirrour
for
other
relligious
men
,
and
being
a
priest
,
he
was
a
looking
glasse
for
other
priests
,
and
when
he
was
a
preacher
,
a
spectacle
for
other
preachers
,
to
behold
their
duety
and
function
.
In
this
holy
saint
,
among
other
vertues
,
his
abstinence
shined
most
clearly
:
for
in
.
30.
years
space
,
that
he
continewed
in
the
conuent
of
Tolentinum
,
he
did
neuer
eat
flesh
,
eggs
,
fish
,
milk
,
nor
any
thing
made
with
milk
.
He
fell
one
time
into
a
greuous
infirmity
,
which
brought
him
vnto
deaths
dore
,
wherupon
the
phisitions
told
him
;
that
if
he
would
recouer
his
health
,
he
must
eat
flesh
,
wherunto
he
answered
:
that
in
so
doing
,
he
should
,
by
desiring
to
auoid
one
danger
,
fall
into
another
,
and
that
in
flieng
the
infirmity
of
the
body
,
he
should
incurre
the
malady
of
his
soule
,
by
giuing
liberty
vnto
his
sensuallity
and
appetite
.
The
prior
of
the
conuent
seeing
the
phisitions
to
affirme
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
blessed
man
Nicholas
to
eate
flesh
,
commaunded
him
in
the
vertue
of
holy
obedience
,
to
eate
some
.
He
,
without
any
reply
,
bad
the
meat
which
he
should
eate
,
to
be
brought
vnto
him
.
There
was
brought
vnto
him
,
(
as
it
is
said
)
a
boiled
chicken
,
or
some
other
foule
,
whatsoeuer
it
was
,
and
the
blessed
man
hauing
it
before
him
,
besought
our
lord
to
do
him
that
fauour
,
that
he
might
not
eat
of
that
foule
,
and
yet
not
to
runne
into
the
sinne
of
disobedience
:
wherupon
the
foule
returned
vnto
life
,
and
flewe
away
out
of
the
platter
,
leauing
all
them
that
were
present
astonished
,
and
the
holy
saint
iocund
and
glad
.
On
the
next
night
,
the
B.
Virgin
Mary
accompanied
with
S.
Augustine
visited
him
,
and
the
glorious
virgin
bad
him
to
send
for
a
loafe
of
bread
into
the
market
place
,
and
to
put
it
in
water
,
and
to
eate
therof
,
in
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
:
and
he
should
be
cured
of
that
infirmity
.
Herof
cometh
the
vsage
,
that
the
bread
,
which
is
called
the
breade
of
S.
Nicholas
of
Tolentino
,
is
blessed
on
that
day
in
the
conuents
of
S.
Augustine
,
that
his
feast
is
solemnised
,
and
this
breade
helpeth
,
and
cureth
many
infirmities
,
as
is
to
this
day
seene
by
experience
,
especially
the
feuer
tercian
,
which
was
his
infirmitie
as
is
thought
.
S.
Nicholas
being
healed
,
and
cured
of
the
aforesaid
infirmity
,
returned
vnto
his
accustomed
penance
,
and
austerity
of
life
;
he
vsed
to
fast
three
daies
in
the
week
,
which
he
had
obserued
from
the
age
of
seuen
years
.
He
whipped
himselfe
in
the
night
many
times
,
and
his
discipline
or
whippe
was
certein
chaines
of
Iron
:
his
bed
was
made
with
a
litle
hay
,
and
his
habite
was
of
course
cloth
,
full
of
pieces
;
he
vsed
to
pray
very
much
,
for
he
continued
in
his
oraisons
from
the
houre
of
the
Complin
,
vntill
it
was
farre
in
the
night
,
and
from
the
houre
of
mattins
vntill
masse
was
celebrated
,
and
from
the
houre
of
None
vntill
the
euensong
.
The
blessed
man
spending
his
time
in
these
,
and
other
like
good
exercises
,
was
much
vexed
and
mollested
by
the
diuell
,
who
endeuored
to
drawe
him
from
these
his
holy
imploymentes
,
by
scoffs
and
deceits
,
and
sometimes
(
by
the
permission
of
God
)
by
tormenting
and
beating
him
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
friers
hearing
the
noise
came
forthwith
to
defend
him
,
and
they
found
him
laid
at
length
vpon
the
ground
,
like
a
dead
man
,
and
so
they
caried
him
back
vnto
his
couch
of
hay
,
and
,
yet
he
for
al
this
omitted
not
his
prayers
.
He
visited
sick
men
with
great
charity
,
and
endeuored
to
help
and
cherish
them
,
as
much
as
he
was
able
.
He
had
greate
compassion
vpon
some
sinners
which
had
made
their
confession
vnto
him
,
and
for
them
he
praied
,
fasted
,
and
said
masse
with
greate
deuotion
.
The
like
he
did
for
the
soules
in
purgatory
,
vnto
the
which
he
had
greate
deuotion
,
which
was
increased
much
more
in
him
by
a
reuelation
he
had
,
of
the
great
paines
they
suffered
in
that
place
.
when
there
came
any
frier
as
a
stranger
vnto
his
conuent
,
he
shewed
him
all
the
kindnes
,
he
could
possibly
,
neither
did
he
forget
the
state
of
prisoners
,
but
rather
in
his
sermons
,
and
priuate
communications
,
which
he
had
with
rich
men
,
and
men
in
autority
,
he
persuaded
them
to
the
works
of
mercy
,
as
a
thing
very
acceptable
vnto
our
lord
.
This
blessed
Saint
comforted
the
afflicted
,
gaue
consolation
vnto
men
in
tribulation
,
set
atonement
betwene
men
,
that
were
at
variance
:
He
was
a
refuge
for
them
,
that
were
in
affliction
,
a
helper
vnto
the
needy
,
and
the
raunsomer
of
them
that
were
slaues
and
in
bondage
.
God
shewed
many
miracles
by
the
meanes
of
this
glorious
saint
,
aswell
in
his
life
time
,
as
also
after
his
death
,
which
be
fell
him
in
the
afore
said
conuent
of
Tolentine
.
and
when
he
was
now
at
the
last
gasp
,
he
called
the
friers
,
and
desired
them
all
to
forgiue
him
,
if
he
had
offended
them
in
any
thing
:
and
after
he
had
receiued
the
most
holy
sacraments
,
he
caused
a
crucifix
to
be
set
before
him
,
and
in
speaking
vnto
CHRIST
,
his
B.
Mother
,
and
his
holy
father
S.
Augustine
,
he
yelded
vp
his
soule
vnto
God
,
on
the.
10.
day
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1307.
Afterward
Pope
Eugenius
the.
4.
hauing
made
due
diligence
,
and
hauing
receued
full
information
of
his
life
,
and
miracles
,
put
his
name
in
the
catalogue
of
the
holy
Confessors
.
in
the
yeare
of
our
saluation
.
1446.
The
life
of
SS.
Protus
and
Iacinctus
Martirs
.
THE
Apostle
S.
Paule
saith
:
His
meaning
is
,
that
by
the
knowledg
of
the
creatures
,
we
come
vnto
the
knowledg
of
the
creator
.
Even
so
it
happened
vnto
the
glorious
martirs
SS.
Protus
&
Iacinctus
by
the
means
of
a
holy
damosell
called
Eugenia
.
They
studied
philosophy
,
and
other
humaine
sciences
,
and
by
that
study
,
they
came
to
the
knowledg
,
that
the
Gods
which
the
Gentils
adore
,
were
false
,
and
that
there
was
but
one
God
onely
.
After
this
,
by
conuersing
with
some
Christians
,
they
vnderstood
that
IESVS
CHRIST
is
the
true
God
,
and
they
were
conuerted
vnto
his
faith
.
In
collecting
their
life
out
of
that
,
which
S.
Isidore
and
Simeon
Metaphrastes
write
in
the
life
of
S.
Eugenia
,
I
say
:
That
.
SAINT
Protus
and
S.
Iacinctus
were
eunuches
,
and
attended
vpon
a
noble
Lady
called
Eugenia
,
daughter
vnto
Philip
a
Roman
senator
who
being
elected
Regent
of
Alexandria
by
the
senate
,
went
thither
with
Claudia
his
wife
,
Eugenia
his
daughter
,
and
all
his
family
.
There
went
thither
also
with
Eugenia
,
Protus
&
Iacinctus
the
two
Eunuches
.
And
because
in
that
city
there
was
a
study
of
diuers
sciences
,
Eugenia
&
the
two
Eunuchs
be
stowed
their
time
in
study
,
and
they
all
three
profited
much
therin
.
Philosophy
was
their
chiefest
study
,
and
by
speculation
in
the
same
,
thy
came
to
knowe
that
it
was
a
foolish
and
vaine
thing
to
adore
many
Gods
,
for
reason
did
make
demonstration
,
that
such
wicked
,
and
lewd
men
as
were
Iupiter
,
Apollo
,
Mars
,
and
all
the
other
,
which
the
heathens
adored
for
Gods
,
were
not
only
vnworthy
of
the
name
of
God
,
but
also
of
men
,
since
their
deeds
and
actions
were
bestiall
and
abhominable
.
After
this
,
beginning
to
frequent
the
company
of
christians
,
they
had
vnderstanding
of
the
misteries
of
our
faith
,
and
so
desired
to
be
baptized
:
To
performe
this
the
better
,
Eugenia
determined
to
put
her self
in
mans
apparell
,
and
in
that
sort
to
depart
from
her
fathers
house
,
taking
with
her
Prothus
and
Iacinthus
the
Eunuches
,
to
seek
out
a
holy
Abbot
called
Helenus
,
to
be
by
him
Baptised
,
and
receiued
into
his
society
.
This
Abbot
gouerned
a
monastery
of
relligious
men
,
and
had
a
reuelation
that
Eugenius
so
called
was
a
woeman
,
yet
because
he
knew
it
,
to
be
the
wil
of
God
,
that
things
should
proceed
in
that
maner
,
he
kept
it
from
her
.
He
Baptised
them
and
gaue
vnto
them
all
three
his
religious
habitt
,
and
they
liued
therin
a
godly
&
vertuous
life
:
Afterward
Helenus
the
Abbot
deceasing
,
the
monks
,
who
thought
Eugenius
had
bene
a
man
,
chose
hir
for
their
Abbot
.
Who
was
vnwilling
to
take
the
charge
on
her
,
but
the
entreaty
of
the
monks
who
were
much
pleased
with
hir
holy
life
preuailed
.
There
was
in
Alexandria
a
matrone
called
Melantia
,
who
had
bin
cured
and
healed
of
a
great
infirmitie
,
by
the
praiers
of
Eugenius
who
adiudged
her
to
be
a
man
.
Eugenius
went
oft
vnto
her
house
at
her
importunate
inuitations
.
The
matrone
was
indeed
ennamoured
of
her
,
and
they
two
being
alone
,
without
any
regard
of
her
estate
or
credit
laid
open
her
loue
imagining
her
to
be
a
man
.
Eugenius
sharply
reproued
her
,
and
so
departed
and
left
hir
alone
.
Melantia
seing
her self
contemned
and
refused
,
like
the
mistris
of
Ioseph
shricked
out
,
and
said
:
The
virgin
with
a
modest
and
cherefull
face
said
:
There
is
time
to
be
silent
,
and
a
time
to
speak
.
Philip
gaue
vp
his
office
and
place
,
and
not
long
after
was
chosen
Bishop
:
and
afterward
in
the
persecution
raised
by
the
Emperours
Valerian
and
Gallyen
he
was
martired
.
Claudia
,
Eugenia
,
Prothus
and
Iacinctus
,
returned
vnto
Rome
,
where
by
the
labour
of
the
holy
damosell
Eugenia
and
of
the
two
holy
Eunuches
Protus
&
Iacinctus
,
many
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
Gallien
being
certified
herof
,
caused
Eugenia
to
be
apprehended
,
&
after
the
indurance
of
many
torments
to
be
beheadded
.
Then
he
caused
the
two
Eunuchs
Prothus
and
Iacinctus
to
be
taken
and
hauing
vsed
sundry
enducements
to
moue
them
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idolls
,
which
they
refused
to
do
,
(
shewing
themselues
very
couragious
and
constant
in
the
faith
of
CHRIST
)
the
tirant
caused
them
to
be
cruelly
scourged
,
and
after
many
other
torments
giuen
vnto
them
,
he
caused
them
in
like
maner
to
be
beheaded
.
Their
martirdome
and
death
was
on
the
11.
day
of
September
and
on
that
day
the
Church
celebrateth
their
feast
.
It
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
263.
in
the
reigne
of
the
aforesaid
Gallyen
.
The
exaltation
of
the
holy
Crosse
.
ALMIGHTY
God
glorieth
by
the
mouth
of
the
prophet
Ezechiel
to
haue
done
a
famous
work
,
and
indeed
worthy
of
himselfe
,
as
he
showeth
by
the
maner
of
rehersing
the
saue
,
saieng
:
I
the
Lord
haue
humiliated
and
abased
the
lofty
and
stately
wood
,
&
haue
enhaunced
the
lowly
and
humble
wood
.
S.
Ierome
saith
,
that
this
humble
wood
,
is
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
he
saith
very
well
,
for
he
being
so
humbled
,
that
at
the
last
he
died
on
the
Crosse
,
God
for
that
cause
,
did
exalt
him
(
as
S.
Paule
saith
)
to
such
height
,
that
the
Angells
in
heauen
,
the
men
on
earth
,
and
vnder
the
earth
,
in
purgatory
,
do
bowe
their
knees
at
his
name
,
and
do
him
reuerence
.
And
IESVS
CHRIST
was
not
exalted
only
to
that
height
,
for
that
he
was
humiliated
,
but
the
wood
also
which
was
the
instrument
of
his
humiliation
,
was
exalted
,
and
honored
by
God
,
since
(
as
S.
Augustine
saith
)
the
Crosse
which
was
alwaies
before
reprochefull
,
bicause
thieues
,
and
other
malefactors
were
put
to
death
on
the
same
;
now
Emperours
and
kings
,
beare
it
on
their
heads
,
for
that
IESVS
CHRIST
died
vpon
the
same
.
Th
emperour
Heraclius
honored
and
respected
it
especially
,
wresting
it
out
of
the
hands
of
Cosdroes
king
of
Persia
(
who
had
taken
it
from
Ierusalem
and
carried
it
into
his
kingdome
)
and
putting
it
in
the
former
place
.
Nowe
let
vs
see
,
howe
it
passed
,
framing
a
history
therof
,
out
of
a
sermon
,
that
Andreas
B.
of
Candia
made
of
the
Exaltation
of
the
holie
Crosse
,
rehersed
by
Lippomanus
,
and
the
lections
of
the
Romaine
Breuiary
,
and
diuers
martirologes
and
historiographers
,
yet
first
we
will
propound
an
important
doctrine
,
which
is
this
.
OVR
Lord
God
desiring
to
be
serued
,
and
not
to
be
offended
by
men
,
seing
their
condition
,
and
seuerall
estates
,
and
that
some
be
noble
,
and
to
be
dealt
with
all
mildly
,
and
that
others
be
rude
,
and
are
to
be
handled
roughly
,
he
gaue
premonitions
vnto
them
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
lament
nor
complaine
of
him
,
as
if
they
had
not
ben
warned
.
He
talking
with
the
Hebrewes
(
as
we
reade
in
Leuiticus
)
said
to
them
:
This
which
God
said
then
vnto
the
people
,
was
apparant
and
seen
(
as
we
read
in
the
booke
of
Iosua
)
where
it
is
said
:
This
being
done
,
part
of
the
army
dislodged
,
and
went
to
fight
against
Hay
,
the
citisens
wherof
issued
out
and
encountred
with
them
;
and
preuailed
killing
many
Israelites
,
and
fewe
returned
with
this
dolefull
newes
.
Iosua
generall
of
the
host
,
seing
the
same
,
fell
on
the
ground
,
and
weeping
said
vnto
God
:
Howe
happeneth
it
,
o
Lord
:
be
these
thy
promises
?
Doth
it
seeme
to
thee
a
iust
thing
,
to
haue
thy
people
so
euil
entreated
by
thine
enemies
?
Assoone
as
we
be
entred
into
this
countrey
,
to
conquer
it
why
dost
thou
giue
such
forces
to
our
aduersaries
?
This
shal
be
an
occasion
that
others
shall
take
courage
,
and
it
shal
be
a
hard
thing
to
subiect
them
.
God
answered
Iosua
:
that
this
happened
through
the
fault
of
the
people
them selues
hauing
broken
his
precept
,
in
reseruing
some
things
in
the
destruction
of
the
city
.
Therefore
seeke
out
the
culpable
,
and
offender
,
and
let
him
be
chastised
,
and
my
iust
indignation
shall
cease
.
Assone
as
Iosua
had
by
enquiry
found
him
out
,
he
caused
him
to
be
punished
,
and
the
people
did
after
that
preuaile
against
their
enemies
.
By
this
you
may
see
,
that
when
Catholiques
are
ouercome
,
and
vanquished
,
it
happeneth
;
bicause
God
is
offended
with
them
for
their
sinnes
.
we
ought
there fore
haue
this
regard
euer
when
warre
is
made
against
infidells
:
if
we
intend
and
desire
to
haue
victory
,
that
wee
be
in
good
estate
and
accord
with
God
,
by
confessing
our
sinnes
,
doing
penance
,
and
receiuing
the
B.
Sacrament
of
the
Aultar
,
and
without
doubt
,
then
a
fewe
Christians
wil
be
able
to
resist
many
Infidels
.
As
it
befell
to
Pope
Leo.
4.
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
854.
who
being
certified
,
that
there
was
disembarqued
or
landed
at
Ostia
a
great
nomber
of
Infidels
,
and
that
no
captein
durst
affront
them
,
The
glorious
Pope
assembled
people
,
and
said
;
he
himselfe
would
be
generall
of
the
Army
.
And
that
he
might
set
on
,
and
encounter
with
his
enemies
more
securely
,
he
enioyned
all
the
souldiers
to
confesse
their
sinnes
,
and
to
receiue
the
B.
sacrament
:
he
also
comaunded
eache
one
,
in
the
one
hand
to
cary
their
weapons
for
the
warre
,
and
in
the
other
hand
,
the
Rosary
,
to
say
their
praiers
in
the
way
.
Arriuing
after
this
manner
,
in
the
sight
of
the
enemy
,
notwithstanding
the
huge
number
of
the
Infidels
,
and
the
small
host
of
the
Christians
,
he
discomfited
them
,
and
droue
them
out
of
Italy
,
to
the
great
honoure
of
the
valiant
Bishop
,
and
good
and
benefitt
of
all
Christendome
.
All
this
may
be
fitly
applied
vnto
that
,
which
befell
in
the
time
of
th
emperour
Heraclius
.
for
that
the
sinnes
of
the
Cristians
were
many
and
heinous
(
Phocas
ruling
the
Gretian
empire
,
who
was
a
vitious
man
,
and
so
he
died
,
for
Heraclius
depriued
him
of
th
empire
,
&
of
his
life
also
)
God
permitted
a
tirant
called
Cosdroes
king
of
Persia
,
as
a
greuous
scourge
to
rise
against
them
.
He
being
not
content
to
haue
taken
by
force
of
armes
the
holly
city
of
Ierusalem
,
and
to
haue
sacked
it
,
caried
away
the
holy
crosse
,
(
on
the
which
IESVS
CHRIST
died
,
which
had
bin
there
,
from
the
time
of
Helena
the
mother
of
Constantine
,
who
found
it
)
into
Persia
,
and
put
it
in
the
temple
of
one
of
his
Idols
:
and
againe
he
inuaded
the
lands
of
the
Christians
with
a
new
army
,
were
he
vsed
horrible
cruelties
.
With
fury
he
passed
into
Egipt
,
&
wonne
the
city
of
Alexandria
,
in
which
place
he
stayed
certein
daies
,
for
that
he
vnder
stood
Heraclianus
father
to
th
emperour
Heraclius
came
against
him
with
a
huge
host
,
but
by
the
secrete
iudgment
of
God
Heraclianus
died
of
sicknes
,
and
his
army
was
vtterly
defeated
.
The
proud
Cosdroes
proceeded
,
and
in
fewe
daies
made
him self
lord
of
all
the
dominons
th
emperour
had
in
Africa
:
he
sacchegged
Thunis
,
and
hauing
vsed
horrible
massacres
of
Christians
,
he
returned
into
his
kingdome
of
Persia
.
The
Emperour
Heraclius
all
this
wile
remained
in
Constantinople
,
spendnig
the
time
in
iollity
and
pleasures
,
hauing
taken
to
wife
a
beautifull
lady
called
Martina
,
who
was
his
cosin
,
but
when
he
sawe
things
go
a
way
,
to
his
greate
reproch
and
discredit
,
and
fearing
greater
losse
might
ensue
in
th'
empire
,
first
,
he
tried
to
obteine
a
peace
by
lowly
and
humble
embassages
,
and
vpon
conditions
no
lesse
reprochfull
then
disauantageous
for
his
estate
;
but
the
arrogant
infidell
,
proud
of
his
victories
,
would
giue
no
eare
to
his
peticions
,
but
sent
a
messenger
to
say
,
that
he
would
make
no
accord
with
him
,
except
he
would
deny
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
become
an
Idolater
as
he
him self
was
.
This
proud
answer
,
and
blasphemy
,
did
so
exasperate
the
Christian
Emperour
,
that
he
became
another
man
,
&
was
altered
from
a
negligent
and
careles
person
,
to
a
couragious
and
enkindled
with
a
godly
zeale
:
And
being
desirous
to
take
on
him
the
defence
of
Gods
honour
,
he
behaued
himself
as
a
valiant
prince
,
&
a
Catholique
and
good
Christian
.
First
,
he
assembled
his
forces
very
diligently
,
that
he
might
come
to
try
it
with
that
proud
pagan
by
dint
of
word
,
and
also
amassed
greate
store
of
men
,
engines
,
and
other
prouisions
for
the
warre
;
and
commaunded
,
that
in
all
the
empire
processions
and
praiers
should
be
made
,
to
beseech
God
to
take
the
defence
of
his
church
,
and
to
punish
the
proud
blasphemy
of
the
presumptuous
tirant
against
his
heauenly
maiesty
.
Heraclius
departed
from
Constantinople
,
toward
this
pious
and
holy
interprise
,
carying
alwais
in
his
right
hand
the
Image
of
IESVS
CHRIST
our
Lord
,
and
of
his
glorious
mother
,
as
his
Captein
(
and
the
report
was
,
the
the
same
Image
was
brought
from
heauen
)
and
passing
from
thence
the
sea
with
a
goodly
company
,
he
entred
into
Asia
,
to
affront
the
proud
enemy
,
who
when
he
vnderstood
that
th
emperour
with
a
mighty
army
came
to
seeke
him
,
was
aduised
to
haue
regard
of
his
person
;
so
he
retired
to
a
strong
and
secure
place
,
and
left
his
army
guided
by
valorous
generals
,
to
defend
the
countreis
he
had
conquered
,
and
his
owne
also
.
There
happened
in
this
warre
(
which
lasted
litle
lesse
then
sixe
yeares
)
many
greate
and
notable
feats
of
armes
.
The
summe
of
all
was
,
that
they
fought
in
three
set
battailes
:
The
first
was
in
the
passage
of
the
mount
Taurus
and
the
ryuer
Saron
.
and
in
this
Heraclius
discomfited
and
put
to
flight
Saluarus
one
of
the
chiefest
capteines
of
Cosdroes
.
The
second
pitcht
field
was
,
in
the
next
yeare
,
with
Satinus
who
was
another
valiant
captaine
,
&
the
encounter
was
very
terrible
,
for
the
Persians
fought
stoutly
to
recouer
the
honour
they
had
lost
in
the
former
battaile
so
that
Heraclius
was
in
great
daunger
.
The
Christians
were
resolued
to
leaue
the
field
,
and
to
fly
;
when
it
pleased
God
to
heare
the
praier
of
his
champion
Heraclius
:
for
vnlooked
for
,
there
fell
from
heauen
a
greate
shower
of
raine
with
a
storme
,
which
driuen
with
a
strong
wind
,
carried
the
raine
into
the
face
of
the
pagans
,
and
depriued
them
of
their
sight
,
in
such
sort
,
that
they
not
being
able
to
fight
began
to
fly
,
which
the
Imperials
seeing
,
tooke
hart
,
beholding
God
apparantly
to
fight
on
their
side
:
and
thus
they
obteined
the
second
victory
,
which
was
more
greate
then
the
first
.
Lastly
,
in
the
yere
following
,
Heraclius
returned
into
the
field
,
to
encounter
with
Razatanes
the
most
valiant
captain
Cosdroes
had
:
and
therin
th
emperour
behaued
himselfe
so
valiantly
,
that
he
vtterly
defeated
and
daunted
the
pride
of
the
arrogant
and
cruell
king
Cosdroes
,
who
was
enforced
by
these
ouerthrows
to
retire
himself
vnto
the
most
strong
and
secure
places
of
his
kingdome
of
Persia
.
This
his
fearefull
retreate
caused
his
vtter
ruine
.
For
thinking
he
had
left
sufficient
forces
on
the
frontiers
of
his
realme
,
to
keepe
his
enemies
from
entrance
,
he
made
Medarses
his
yonger
sonne
his
heire
and
successor
in
his
kingdome
,
and
put
him
in
possession
therof
,
and
assigned
him
to
stay
on
the
frontiers
for
the
more
sure
garde
and
defence
therof
,
and
to
keep
the
Imperialls
from
entring
therin
.
Cosdroes
had
another
sonne
elder
then
Medarses
,
called
Siricheus
,
o
Sirus
(
as
some
call
him
)
who
expected
to
succeede
his
father
in
the
kingdome
(
as
his
right
and
prowesse
also
deserued
)
who
took
such
indignation
at
his
fathers
doing
,
that
he
diuised
to
depriue
him
of
his
crowne
:
&
that
he
might
with
more
facility
bring
his
purposes
to
passe
,
he
determined
to
make
a
secret
accord
with
Heraclius
,
which
was
concluded
vpon
these
articles
:
That
he
should
deliuer
vnto
th
emperour
Heraclius
his
father
and
brethren
,
either
aliue
or
deade
:
and
also
the
Crosse
of
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
:
and
set
free
out
of
prison
Zacharias
the
patriarch
of
Ierusalem
:
That
he
should
restore
all
that
which
Cosdroes
had
taken
from
thence
:
And
that
he
should
haue
the
realme
of
Persia
for
himself
,
and
that
he
should
keepe
perpetuall
peace
with
the
Christians
.
All
these
couenants
were
performed
.
For
by
the
aide
of
them
of
his
faction
,
and
the
aide
Heraclius
sent
,
he
was
made
king
,
and
put
his
father
and
brethen
to
death
,
he
restored
the
holy
Crosse
,
set
the
patriarch
free
,
and
performed
all
the
couenants
comprised
in
the
peace
.
Th'
emperor
Heraclius
,
desirous
to
render
thanks
vnto
God
for
the
benefits
receaued
,
and
also
to
restore
the
Holy
Crosse
vnto
the
place
,
where
it
ought
to
stand
,
went
on
procession
.
In
the
which
Heraclius
was
clothed
in
most
gorgeous
apparell
,
and
with
shoes
embrodered
with
perles
and
pretious
stones
:
and
in
this
manner
he
carried
the
holy
Crosse
,
as
in
imitation
of
IESVS
CHRIST
:
It
happened
that
when
he
should
enter
the
gate
of
the
city
to
go
vnto
Mount
Caluary
,
(
I
say
enter
,
Ierusalem
,
Mount
Caluary
was
out
of
the
city
,
&
when
it
was
reedified
newely
,
Mount
Caluary
was
comprised
with
in
the
city
gate
,
where
by
he
was
to
enter
)
he
stayed
with
the
Crosse
on
his
shoulder
,
and
could
not
sturre
by
any
meanes
.
He
and
all
the
rest
of
the
people
which
were
present
were
amased
at
the
miracle
,
not
knowing
what
the
cause
might
be
.
The
patriark
Zacharias
came
neere
vnto
th'
emperour
,
and
said
:
I
am
in
dou●e
that
thou
thy self
giuest
cause
,
why
thou
canst
not
sturre
,
and
I
will
tell
thee
what
it
is
:
Thou
nowe
dost
carry
the
Crosse
vpon
thy
shoulders
,
as
in
imitation
of
IESVS
CHRIST
who
bore
the
same
this
way
:
But
if
thou
mark
it
well
thou
doest
imitate
him
but
litle
,
for
thou
doest
not
carey
it
,
as
he
did
,
nor
as
it
should
be
carried
.
Thou
art
apparelled
in
most
costly
garments
,
and
he
was
clothed
most
meanely
:
Thou
hast
on
thy
head
an
emperiall
crowne
,
and
he
wore
one
of
pricking
thorns
:
he
went
with
his
feet
bare
,
and
full
of
dust
,
and
thy
feet
are
adorned
with
purple
embrodered
with
Iewells
and
precious
stones
.
The
words
of
the
patriark
seemed
to
th'
emperour
to
be
reasonable
,
and
true
,
wherupon
he
caused
a
meane
&
course
garment
to
be
brought
vnto
him
.
He
tooke
the
crowne
of
from
his
head
,
and
put
of
his
hose
and
shooes
,
and
thus
being
barefoot
,
and
meanely
apparelled
,
he
followed
the
procession
,
vntill
he
set
the
holy
Crosse
in
the
former
place
,
from
whence
Cosdroes
had
taken
it
foureten
yeres
before
.
For
this
respect
the
Catholike
church
ordeined
that
euery
yere
,
the
feast
of
the
exaltation
of
the
holy
Crosse
should
be
celebrated
on
the
same
day
it
was
placed
againe
by
Heraclius
in
the
very
same
place
it
was
set
when
IESVS
CHRIST
should
dy
theron
.
This
mistery
befell
on
the
day
,
that
the
Church
celebrateth
it
,
that
is
:
on
the
14.
day
of
September
;
Heraclius
.
S.
Augustine
S.
Ambrose
and
S.
Epiphanius
say
:
that
in
the
place
where
the
Crosse
of
CHRIST
was
sett
,
Adam
was
buried
,
and
the
dead
nans
scull
which
ordinarily
is
painted
at
the
foote
of
the
Crosse
denoteth
and
signifieth
the
same
.
The
life
of
S.
Nicomedes
Priest
and
Martir
.
RIGHT
happy
are
they
(
saith
IESVS
CHRIST
,
)
This
is
not
to
be
vnderstood
of
them
,
that
are
punished
by
course
of
lawe
for
their
trespasses
.
All
they
who
are
whipped
,
sent
to
the
gallies
,
and
condemned
to
die
,
are
not
happy
;
but
many
of
them
may
more
iustly
be
called
vnfortunate
,
in
that
they
know
not
how
to
reap
profit
by
this
chasticement
,
which
their
offences
deserueth
;
but
beare
it
impatiently
,
and
dye
desperatly
:
but
right
happy
are
those
,
that
hauing
done
any
iust
,
holy
,
or
meritorious
act
,
affiction
cometh
vpon
them
,
as
it
befell
vnto
S.
Nicomedes
the
priest
,
who
lost
his
life
,
for
that
he
had
buried
a
holy
damosell
martired
by
the
pagans
,
as
may
be
seene
in
this
story
written
by
Marcelus
the
disciple
of
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
in
this
maner
.
SAINT
Petronilla
the
daughter
of
S.
Peter
being
in
Rome
,
was
seene
by
the
gouernour
of
the
city
,
who
was
enamored
of
her
.
And
though
that
he
was
a
man
in
chief
autority
,
yet
went
he
vnto
the
house
of
the
holy
saint
,
with
a
great
troope
of
gentlemen
,
and
gaue
her
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
loued
her
,
and
desired
to
marry
her
,
and
make
her
his
wife
.
Petronilla
seing
Flaccus
,
(
for
that
was
his
name
)
to
be
a
man
of
great
power
,
douted
he
would
vse
violence
,
and
therefore
shaped
him
this
answere
:
me
thinke
it
is
not
a
thing
conuenient
,
to
come
and
speak
vnto
a
damosell
(
liuing
alone
,
as
I
do
)
with
such
a
crewe
,
especially
in
such
a
matter
as
of
loue
;
as
though
thou
wouldst
obteine
me
more
by
constraint
,
then
by
loue
.
I
should
be
thought
a
foole
and
vnwise
if
I
would
forsak
such
an
honorable
person
as
thy self
,
that
sueth
to
mary
me
,
and
take
any
other
to
my
husband
:
wherfore
my
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
to
send
vnto
me
some
matrone
or
damsells
,
to
stay
&
remaine
three
daies
with
me
,
after
which
time
I
will
come
vnto
thy
house
,
and
the
wedding
shall
be
made
as
thou
desirest
.
This
her
request
contented
the
gouernour
fully
,
and
so
he
departed
,
with
intent
to
performe
her
desire
.
Petronilla
had
a
maid
seruant
called
Felicula
,
who
was
a
Christian
and
very
vertuous
,
and
vnto
her
Petronilla
vttered
her
mind
in
gret
familiarity
,
and
besought
her
to
assist
her
in
her
praiers
vnto
God
,
that
with
in
three
daies
God
would
be
pleased
to
take
her
out
of
this
life
.
Felicula
at
the
request
of
her
mistris
,
was
content
to
do
it
.
So
they
two
fasted
and
prayed
all
those
three
daies
,
and
did
other
works
acceptable
vnto
God
.
On
the
third
day
there
came
vnto
them
a
priest
and
seruant
of
God
,
dwelling
in
Rome
,
called
Nicomedes
;
who
said
masse
,
and
gaue
them
the
B.
Sacrament
.
S.
Petronilla
hauing
communicated
,
began
a
long
and
feruent
speech
vnto
IESVS
CHRIST
,
saieng
:
that
she
had
offered
her
virginity
vnto
him
,
with
a
perpetuall
vow
;
and
therfore
desired
him
not
to
permit
it
to
be
violated
against
her
will
.
S.
Felicula
also
as
a
true
friend
,
aided
her
,
importunating
our
Lord
,
to
deliuer
his
handmaid
out
of
that
danger
;
though
she
desired
not
her
death
.
It
was
Gods
pleasure
to
giue
Petronilla
remedy
by
that
means
;
for
hauing
ended
her
oraisons
,
she
went
vnto
bed
,
and
yelded
vp
her
soule
vnto
God
.
The
matrones
and
damsells
Flaccus
had
sent
,
to
accompany
the
spouse
vnto
his
house
on
the
wedding
day
,
came
in
god
time
to
solemnise
the
funeralls
of
the
holy
saint
.
When
Flaccus
was
certefied
,
and
sawe
Petronilla
to
be
dead
,
he
cast
his
eies
vpon
Felicula
(
who
was
very
sorowfull
,
for
the
death
of
her
friend
)
being
very
beutifull
,
which
drew
the
affection
of
Flaccus
in
such
sort
,
that
he
was
enamored
of
her
also
▪
and
after
many
wordes
he
vsed
to
that
purpose
he
finished
his
speach
thus
:
Felicula
,
elect
one
of
thes
two
things
,
please
thy self
either
to
be
my
wife
,
or
els
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
.
The
good
damsell
made
him
this
bold
answere
:
I
will
not
be
thy
wife
,
for
I
haue
IESVS
CHRIST
to
my
spouse
,
and
I
will
not
sacrifice
vnto
thy
Gods
,
for
that
I
am
a
Christian
.
when
Flaccus
hard
the
resolute
answere
of
Felicula
,
he
deliuered
her
into
the
hands
of
the
liuetenant
to
giue
iudgment
vpon
her
.
He
kept
her
fast
in
a
dark
roome
for
seuen
daies
,
and
beside
other
vexations
he
kept
her
from
any
sustenance
.
Some
women
that
belonged
vnto
the
prison
,
said
vnto
her
:
Alas
poore
girle
,
why
art
thou
so
fond
,
as
to
dy
willingly
this
euill
death
?
Take
this
great
Lord
vnto
thy
husband
,
who
is
beutifull
,
riche
,
and
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
and
highly
fauored
of
th'
emperor
,
who
hath
made
him
gouernour
of
this
city
:
other
women
would
haue
ben
right
glad
therof
,
and
thou
makest
no
account
of
him
,
which
may
turne
to
thy
damage
and
losse
of
life
.
The
blessed
damosell
replied
:
I
am
the
spouse
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
I
will
not
mary
any
other
but
him
.
After
that
seuen
daies
expired
,
Felicula
was
led
vnto
the
Vestall
virgins
,
where
she
remanied
certein
daies
,
but
she
would
neuer
eate
of
the
meat
that
they
did
eate
,
bicause
it
was
offered
and
sacrificed
vnto
the
goddesse
Vesta
;
for
if
she
had
eaten
therof
,
she
had
giuen
a
signe
to
consent
vnto
their
Idolatry
,
and
other
Christians
would
haue
bene
much
scandalised
therat
.
When
the
deputy
vnderstood
the
constancy
of
Felicula
,
he
caused
her
to
be
taken
out
of
that
place
,
and
to
be
tortured
with
the
torture
called
Eculeus
,
and
when
she
was
tortired
there
with
,
she
said
with
a
loud
voice
:
Now
do
I
see
my
beloued
IESVS
CHRIST
,
vpon
whom
I
haue
fixed
my
loue
.
The
excutioners
said
vnto
her
;
Say
,
that
thou
art
not
a
Christian
,
and
thou
shalt
be
deliuered
from
this
torture
:
She
answered
:
I
do
not
deny
,
neither
will
I
deny
my
beloued
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
for
my
sake
was
crowned
with
thornes
;
and
had
gall
giuen
him
,
for
drink
;
and
also
died
on
the
Crosse
.
The
executioners
tooke
her
of
from
that
torment
,
and
threw
her
in
a
gutter
or
sink
,
in
the
which
the
blessed
damosell
yelded
vp
her
soule
vnto
Almighty
God
.
Nicomedes
the
priest
,
that
had
said
masse
,
&
giuen
the
B.
sacrament
vnto
S.
Petronilla
on
the
day
of
her
death
,
and
had
laine
clo●e
and
hidden
in
a
caue
,
for
feare
of
the
persecution
,
was
aduertised
therof
;
and
one
night
he
departed
out
of
the
caue
,
and
took
the
body
of
S.
Felicula
from
thence
,
and
buried
it
a
mile
out
of
Rome
,
in
the
way
toward
Ardea
.
Flaccus
being
told
,
what
Nicomedes
had
done
,
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
for
the
same
,
and
being
instigated
by
the
fiend
,
willed
him
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
gods
.
The
good
priest
said
he
would
not
sacrifice
to
any
,
but
to
Almightie
God
,
that
raigned
in
the
heauens
;
for
that
they
whom
they
reputed
gods
,
were
no
other
,
but
stocks
and
stones
,
which
remained
in
their
temples
,
like
prisoners
.
The
gouernour
commaunded
he
should
be
whipped
,
which
was
done
with
such
vehemency
,
that
the
good
priest
passed
out
of
this
vnto
a
better
life
in
this
torment
,
and
his
body
was
cast
into
the
riuer
Tiber
,
by
the
commandement
of
the
cursed
Iudge
:
but
one
Iustus
his
seruant
,
sought
carefully
after
it
;
and
caried
it
being
found
vnto
a
garden
of
his
,
nere
vnto
the
walles
of
the
citty
,
in
the
way
called
Numentana
,
&
there
he
buried
it
.
Vnto
which
place
many
Christians
resorted
,
and
there
by
the
merits
of
that
holy
Saint
,
obteined
many
graces
of
God
.
The
death
of
S.
Nicomedes
was
on
the
15.
day
of
September
,
S.
Petronilla
,
as
is
already
,
said
in
her
life
.
But
many
think
it
was
much
sooner
,
for
if
S.
Petronilla
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
90.
she
must
be
of
necessitie
at
that
time
60.
years
old
,
because
she
was
borne
before
that
our
Lord
gaue
the
chiefest
prelacy
or
Papacy
vnto
S.
Peter
her
father
,
for
from
thenceforth
he
obserued
chastity
.
And
againe
,
if
she
was
so
old
,
it
is
not
a
thing
likely
that
Flaccus
should
be
ennamoured
of
her
.
We
reade
also
in
the
life
of
Pope
Paule
1.
that
he
translated
from
one
place
vnto
another
,
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
had
made
at
her
death
.
Which
being
so
it
followeth
;
that
before
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
70.
in
which
S.
Peter
was
crucified
,
S.
Petronilla
was
dead
,
wherfore
in
mine
opinion
her
death
and
the
martirdome
of
S.
Nicomedes
was
not
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
90.
as
Canisius
saith
:
but
in
,
or
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
60.
in
the
reigne
of
Nero.
The
life
of
S.
Cornelius
Pope
and
Martir
.
SALOMON
saith
in
Ecclus:
The
wise
man
doth
not
say
,
he
that
sweareth
falsly
,
but
he
that
sweareth
much
.
For
that
speaking
morally
,
he
that
sweareth
much
,
sweareth
false
at
one
time
or
other
.
This
sinne
displeaseth
God
so
much
,
that
he
deferreth
not
the
chasticement
till
the
world
to
come
,
but
punisheth
it
in
this
life
,
sending
plagues
vpon
the
house
where
such
poople
be
.
So
then
,
if
the
swearer
be
afflicted
with
necessities
,
infirmities
,
and
other
troubles
of
this
life
;
we
may
think
he
hath
deserued
it
for
his
many
oathes
.
Those
that
be
free
from
such
miseries
,
if
they
desire
to
be
alwaies
free
,
let
them
abstaine
from
othes
,
&
swearing
.
The
holie
Pope
Cornelius
considering
this
;
to
auoide
so
euill
am
vse
,
and
custome
,
among
Christians
,
ordained
by
a
decree
:
That
lawfull
othes
,
as
those
that
be
made
by
order
,
and
before
superiors
,
and
by
the
lawe
,
should
be
taken
fasting
,
as
a
holie
thing
,
where
of
we
should
aduise
vs
well
.
He
would
for
the
reuerence
of
the
oath
,
that
they
which
should
sweare
,
should
be
fasting
,
to
the
end
they
should
do●
it
,
with
more
aduise
and
regard
.
The
life
of
this
pope
written
by
Damasus
,
and
other
authors
,
was
in
this
manner
.
SIXE
daies
after
S.
Fabianus
the
pope
was
martired
;
Cornelius
a
man
no
lesse
learned
then
holy
,
was
placed
in
the
chaire
of
S.
Peter
,
who
receaued
that
dignity
agaist
his
will
.
S.
Ciprian
saith
he
was
a
Romaine
,
After
this
,
the
pope
(
being
aided
by
Lucina
a
noble
Romane
matron
)
determined
to
take
the
bodies
of
SS.
Peter
and
Paul
,
out
of
the
Catatumbae
where
they
then
were
,
and
to
put
them
in
a
more
comely
,
and
eminent
place
.
The
bodie
of
S.
Paul
was
caried
vnto
the
posession
of
the
aforenamed
Lucina
,
in
the
Via
Ostiensis
,
not
far
from
the
place
where
he
was
beheaded
,
and
there
was
built
a
sumptuous
,
and
magnificent
church
to
his
honour
.
The
reliques
of
S.
Peter
were
caried
into
the
Vatican
,
where
in
like
manner
was
built
a
church
,
neere
to
the
place
where
he
was
crucified
.
For
these
good
workes
,
and
many
other
which
he
did
,
as
also
,
for
that
many
pagans
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
by
his
meanes
;
Decius
the
Emperour
banished
him
from
Rome
,
and
sent
him
to
Centum-Celle
.
S.
Cornelius
remaining
there
,
wrote
oftentimes
vnto
S.
Cyprian
bishop
of
Carihage
,
a
holy
man
,
and
very
eloquent
,
who
in
like
manner
returned
him
answeres
:
and
at
this
daie
,
many
of
those
Epistles
be
extant
in
his
workes
.
Decius
being
certified
of
the
neere
and
priuate
friendship
of
these
two
holy
men
,
took
great
indignation
thereat
,
and
com●unded
:
that
Cornelius
should
be
led
vnto
Rome
,
and
brought
before
his
iudgment
seate
,
which
being
done
,
Decius
said
vnto
the
blessed
pope
in
great
coller
:
Thinkest
thou
(
Cornelius
)
that
thou
doest
well
,
and
that
which
thou
oughtest
to
doe
,
in
doing
no
reuerence
to
our
Gods
,
nor
obeying
our
Imperial
comaundements
,
nor
fearing
our
threats
?
yea
thou
writest
vnto
our
enemies
of
the
estate
of
the
weale-publike
,
both
in
disgrace
of
it
,
and
to
the
preiudice
of
the
same
.
To
this
S.
Cornelius
answered
:
the
letters
that
I
haue
receiued
,
meddle
not
at
all
with
the
comonwelth
,
neither
treat
of
anything
appertaining
to
the
same
;
but
they
be
wholy
written
in
the
laud
,
and
honor
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
of
matters
only
appartaining
to
the
saluation
of
soules
.
Decius
was
much
more
moued
to
indignation
then
before
at
this
bold
answere
;
and
commaunded
,
that
the
blessed
pope
should
be
beaten
in
his
sight
.
After
that
,
he
apointed
,
that
he
should
be
led
vnto
the
Temple
of
Mars
,
and
if
he
refused
to
sacrifice
,
that
he
should
be
beheaded
.
The
holy
Pope
went
with
determination
to
suffer
,
not
one
,
but
a
1000.
deathes
,
rather
then
he
would
deny
his
faith
&
his
God
.
By
the
way
he
met
with
Stephen
his
Archdeacon
,
vnto
whom
he
gaue
in
charge
to
distribute
the
Treasures
of
the
church
vnto
the
poore
,
and
he
gaue
vnto
him
also
some
records
,
appertaining
to
the
gouernment
of
the
Church
.
When
the
officers
perceiued
,
that
there
was
no
way
nor
meanes
,
to
drawe
S.
Cornelius
to
sacrifise
vnto
the
Idolls
;
they
led
him
into
via
Appia
,
neere
vnto
the
Churchyard
of
Callistus
,
and
in
that
place
they
cut
of
his
head
.
After
his
death
,
certaine
priestes
,
(
in
the
companie
of
Lucina
)
took
vp
his
bodie
,
and
buried
it
in
a
possession
,
in
the
San-field
.
The
martirdome
of
this
holy
Pope
was
on
the
14.
daie
of
September
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
253.
the
aboue
named
Decius
being
Emperour
.
He
held
the
seat
of
S.
Peter
2.
yeares
,
2.
monthes
,
and
3.
daies
.
He
gaue
holy
orders
twise
in
the
month
of
December
,
and
therein
ordered
4.
Priests
.
4.
Deacons
,
and
7.
Bishops
.
There
bee
in
the
decrees
certaine
Canons
of
this
holy
Pope
,
as
the
afore
said
,
that
he
who
is
by
lawfull
order
and
authoritie
to
take
an
othe
,
should
do
it
fasting
.
Also
,
Some
hold
this
holy
Saint
for
an
especiall
aduocate
against
the
falling
sicknes
;
but
the
occasion
thereof
is
not
knowen
.
It
sufficeth
that
the
praiers
of
the
saints
are
of
great
force
and
valewe
with
the
maiestie
of
God
,
for
all
humaine
infirmities
,
aswell
spirituall
,
as
corporall
.
We
maie
well
think
him
an
aduocate
for
the
palsey
,
for
as
they
led
him
vnto
martirdome
,
he
healed
a
woman
that
had
the
palsey
,
which
woman
was
called
Salustia
who
with
her
husband
Cereall
was
also
martired
the
same
daie
.
This
holy
S.
Cornelius
is
one
of
the
fiue
Popes
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
the
Canon
of
the
masse
.
The
life
of
S.
Cyprian
Bishop
and
Martir
.
THE
Apostle
S.
Paul
lothing
the
world
,
and
all
the
things
therin
,
desired
much
to
go
vnto
heauen
to
enioy
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
to
that
purpose
in
the
epistle
vnto
the
Philippeans
he
saith
:
I
desire
to
be
freed
&
vnloosed
from
the
bondes
of
this
flesh
,
and
to
be
with
CHRIST
.
The
notice
he
had
,
that
to
come
to
enioy
his
desire
,
must
be
by
beheading
,
did
not
hinder
this
his
longing
.
The
glorious
martir
S.
Cyprian
seemed
to
haue
the
same
desire
,
who
when
the
iudge
pronounced
the
sentence
of
death
vpon
him
,
aunswered
ioyfullie
:
Deo
gratias
.
as
if
he
would
say
:
that
he
did
not
appeale
from
this
sentence
,
but
gaue
God
thanks
,
that
it
pleased
him
to
call
him
by
that
meanes
.
When
he
came
vnto
the
place
of
execution
,
to
shew
that
he
was
beholding
to
the
officer
(
for
the
good
turne
in
taking
away
his
life
)
he
requested
some
of
his
freinds
who
were
present
there
,
to
giue
him
some
mony
,
which
he
bestowed
vpon
the
headsman
,
as
a
recompence
of
his
labour
.
Pontius
his
Deacon
wrote
the
life
of
this
holy
Saint
faithfully
,
and
in
an
eloquent
stile
.
Of
Pontius
this
testimony
is
giuen
by
S.
Ierome
,
in
his
book
of
ecclesiasticall
writers
:
Pontius
Deacon
vnto
Cyprian
,
wrote
a
worthy
booke
of
his
life
,
vntill
the
day
of
his
martirdome
,
for
he
was
familier
with
him
,
and
also
his
companion
in
banishment
.
For
which
testimony
of
S.
Ierome
(
which
giueth
him
auctority
)
I
thinke
best
to
followe
Pontius
,
and
to
leaue
other
authors
that
wrote
that
life
of
this
holy
Sain●
.
THOVGH
the
memory
of
Cyprian
Bishop
and
martir
of
IESVS
CHRIST
shall
endure
whilest
the
world
lasteth
,
for
that
he
wrote
so
many
eloquent
and
learned
works
,
yet
requisite
it
is
,
that
beside
this
,
he
should
be
registred
for
his
famous
and
renoumed
deeds
,
and
for
his
most
holy
life
,
for
the
good
of
them
that
shall
liue
herafter
.
And
because
many
haue
a
care
,
to
describe
the
martirdomes
,
that
holy
men
haue
suffered
for
CHRISTES
sake
,
making
therby
their
name
immortall
,
it
is
very
iust
,
that
the
martirdome
of
S.
Cyprian
be
also
written
,
that
his
eternall
memorie
may
be
conserued
,
since
he
excelled
in
his
life
,
euen
from
the
time
of
his
conuersion
,
&
lastly
in
his
martirdome
.
Wee
need
not
to
make
any
relation
of
his
life
,
before
his
conuersion
,
because
it
was
of
no
regard
,
or
estimation
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Cyprian
was
altogether
giuen
vnto
worldly
matters
,
he
studied
humain
letters
,
in
the
which
he
came
to
be
very
learned
.
He
was
a
good
,
retoritian
,
and
redd
that
science
publikely
in
Carthage
,
which
was
his
natiue
countrey
▪
but
after
he
was
conuerted
vnto
God
,
and
of
an
Idollater
was
made
a
beleeuer
,
and
of
a
painim
a
christian
;
he
gaue
himself
vnto
the
study
of
diuinity
,
and
thervnto
he
adioyned
good
works
,
which
be
very
acceptable
vnto
God
.
He
especially
resolued
to
obserue
chastity
:
he
sold
his
patrimony
and
distributed
the
mony
arising
therof
vnto
the
poore
:
and
by
this
he
obteined
two
things
.
First
:
he
auoided
therby
worldly
ambition
,
vnto
which
worldly
riches
do
drawe
men
,
that
be
welthy
:
and
secondly
;
he
was
made
perfect
in
vertue
,
assoone
as
he
had
knowledg
therof
,
and
knew
what
it
was
.
For
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
gaue
this
counsell
vnto
a
yong
man
,
that
in
all
his
life
had
kept
the
commaundements
of
God
,
and
told
him
;
that
if
he
would
be
perfect
,
he
must
sell
all
,
that
he
had
,
and
giue
the
price
vnto
the
poore
.
S.
Ciprian
beginning
to
be
good
,
desired
also
to
be
perfectly
good
,
for
(
as
I
haue
said
)
he
sold
all
that
he
had
,
and
gaue
the
mony
vnto
the
poore
.
This
was
in
him
considerable
,
and
also
stupendious
,
because
he
that
soweth
,
gathereth
not
the
fruit
forthwith
.
He
that
planteth
a
vineyard
,
doth
not
forthwith
gather
grapes
,
he
that
planteth
a
melon
or
a
peare
,
doth
not
by
and
by
gather
a
peare
or
a
melon
.
This
wonder
was
remarkable
in
Cyprian
,
for
he
had
not
scarce
thrown
the
seed
out
of
his
hand
,
but
he
began
to
reap
the
corne
;
the
vineyard
was
vnneth
planted
,
and
yet
he
gathered
grapes
of
it
.
So
,
assone
as
the
tree
of
the
word
of
God
and
of
faith
was
planted
in
his
soule
,
so
soone
were
seen
in
him
the
fruits
of
holy
and
vertuous
works
.
And
though
that
the
Apostle
aduiseth
vs
;
This
function
he
exercised
in
all
sanctity
,
neither
did
the
memory
of
the
forsaking
of
his
goods
,
and
to
see
him self
poore
,
any
whit
dismay
or
hinder
him
.
The
flattering
and
guilefull
words
of
his
wife
(
which
he
had
when
he
was
a
heathen
)
did
not
hinder
him
,
nor
the
preferments
and
reputation
he
had
in
the
world
,
no
not
his
kinsfolks
nor
friends
were
any
impediment
,
or
obstacle
vnto
him
.
His
vertue
continued
firme
with
him
,
being
in
this
state
,
because
it
was
well
founded
:
In
such
sort
,
Being
priest
,
he
dwelt
apart
from
others
in
a
house
,
which
was
alway
open
for
,
and
to
the
needy
.
Litle
he
could
do
,
because
he
was
poore
,
but
for
the
litle
that
he
could
,
there
neuer
came
widow
,
orphan
,
wounded
,
or
discomforted
person
,
that
departed
from
him
without
help
,
succour
or
good
aduise
.
He
was
a
gret
frend
of
a
priest
called
Cecilius
,
who
was
the
man
,
that
with
his
liuely
reasons
,
and
holy
admonitions
had
wonne
him
from
infidelity
,
and
had
Baptised
him
,
and
this
is
the
cause
why
he
called
himselfe
Cecilius
Ciprianus
,
allwaies
esteeming
this
priest
as
his
father
.
Vnto
this
Cecilius
S.
Ciprian
gaue
and
vsed
meanes
,
wherwith
to
sustein
and
maintain
his
wife
,
which
he
had
before
his
conuersion
,
as
also
his
children
,
which
he
had
by
her
;
that
is
to
say
,
one
halfe
of
his
patrimony
;
for
the
rest
he
had
bestowed
vpon
the
poore
.
Cecilius
took
this
charge
vpon
him
,
to
the
end
Ciprian
might
better
attend
vnto
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
pious
deeds
:
for
the
which
he
grew
so
renoumed
&
famous
,
that
shortly
after
he
had
bin
made
priest
,
he
was
chosen
Bishop
by
all
the
people
of
Carthage
,
which
dignity
he
refused
,
as
much
as
might
be
;
alleaging
,
that
in
Carthage
were
many
priests
,
more
auncient
,
well
lettred
,
and
of
good
life
also
,
which
deserued
the
dignity
much
more
then
he
,
who
had
bene
an
Idollater
.
But
the
more
he
refused
it
,
the
more
earnest
the
People
were
in
their
opinion
,
and
said
that
Ciprian
and
none
other
should
be
Bishop
and
prelate
of
that
city
.
S.
Ciprian
seeing
their
resolution
,
withdrew
himself
vnto
his
house
,
and
caused
the
gates
to
be
fast
locked
.
All
the
People
ranne
thither
in
plumpes
,
and
enuironed
the
house
in
that
maner
that
he
repented
,
that
he
had
shut
himself
therin
;
and
then
he
wished
,
he
might
get
downe
away
from
them
,
as
S.
Paul
did
;
but
it
was
impossible
,
for
all
the
waies
were
forelaid
with
multitudes
of
people
.
There
were
some
,
who
seeing
how
vnwilling
Ciprian
was
,
to
accept
the
dignity
,
grudged
at
them
which
(
in
a
manner
)
forced
him
to
accept
it
,
reciting
some
of
his
imperfections
:
and
saying
also
that
it
was
not
fit
,
that
one
who
was
so
lately
an
Idollater
should
be
elected
a
Bishop
so
soone
.
But
S.
Ciprian
being
Bishop
,
vsed
those
persons
that
depraued
him
,
with
gret
loue
and
kindnes
,
to
the
wonder
of
all
men
that
knew
it
.
When
he
had
accepted
the
charge
and
office
of
a
Bishop
,
he
shewed
,
that
in
such
,
and
like
occasions
,
the
voice
of
the
people
is
the
voice
of
God
.
No
humaine
toung
can
expresse
,
with
what
sanctity
and
prudence
,
he
exercised
himself
in
that
office
.
He
was
compassionate
toward
the
brethren
and
the
humble
,
but
toward
the
vaine
glorious
and
hauty
,
he
was
rigorous
,
and
austere
.
He
alwaies
looked
with
a
cheerefull
countenaunce
,
but
yet
with
grauity
;
in
such
maner
,
that
one
could
not
know
,
whether
he
was
more
to
be
loued
or
feared
,
although
he
deserued
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
His
apparell
was
not
very
costly
,
nor
yet
altogether
course
and
base
,
because
the
too
much
or
excesse
was
a
thing
reprouable
for
his
person
,
&
the
too
litle
was
not
fit
nor
conuenient
in
respect
of
his
function
.
He
was
very
merciful
toward
the
poore
,
and
gaue
them
much
almose
,
of
the
mony
which
many
rich
men
gaue
vnto
him
very
largely
.
By
these
pious
deeds
Ciprian
became
in
few
daies
so
famous
,
that
among
the
heathen
also
he
was
renoumed
and
no
lesse
hated
;
as
one
,
by
whose
meanes
many
left
their
paganisme
,
and
were
made
Christians
.
For
which
cause
they
conferred
among
themselues
howe
they
might
take
his
life
away
,
and
to
haue
a
commaundement
for
it
from
Themperours
Valerian
and
Gallien
,
who
at
that
time
persecuted
the
Church
most
cruelly
,
and
put
many
Christians
to
death
euery
day
.
God
did
not
permit
that
this
their
purpose
should
come
to
passe
as
yet
.
Because
a
man
of
such
holy
life
,
and
excellent
learning
as
Cyprian
,
was
for
some
short
time
necessary
to
be
in
the
church
,
to
the
end
,
he
might
with
this
holy
sermons
and
admonitions
,
draw
many
soules
out
of
the
bandes
of
sinne
,
&
bring
them
vnto
pennance
;
and
to
the
end
,
he
might
exhort
many
to
forsake
the
world
,
and
enter
into
relligion
,
and
that
many
damosells
liuing
in
monasteries
,
might
keep
perpetuall
chastity
.
This
excellent
doctor
was
also
necessary
,
for
no
preach
the
truch
vnto
the
heretiks
,
the
vnion
vnto
the
schismatiks
,
and
peace
vnto
the
children
of
God
.
He
was
asso
necessary
for
the
incouragement
of
the
martirs
,
&
to
persuade
them
with
a
willing
mind
,
to
suffer
torments
and
death
,
for
the
sake
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
with
hope
to
acquire
the
crowne
of
glorie
in
heauen
.
He
was
likewise
necessary
,
to
the
end
that
they
which
only
lost
their
goods
in
the
persecution
,
should
be
by
him
comforted
,
in
making
them
assured
,
that
they
should
haue
them
doubled
in
heauen
.
This
persecution
being
runne
through
diuers
provinces
and
cities
,
came
also
vnto
Carthage
;
and
was
put
in
execution
,
with
such
rage
and
fury
,
that
it
was
worthy
of
note
,
to
see
the
miserable
Christians
to
goe
,
one
this
way
,
another
that
way
,
all
of
them
in
feare
and
dread
,
labouring
one
while
to
saue
their
goods
,
another
while
to
preserue
their
liues
.
In
a
short
time
the
prisons
were
replenished
with
Christians
;
&
not
with
thiefs
or
malefactors
.
There
was
no
offence
punished
,
but
that
which
seemed
most
heinous
vnto
the
painimes
,
to
be
a
Christian
.
After
certein
daies
expired
,
the
Christians
which
were
imprisoned
,
were
taken
forth
and
executed
in
the
high
streets
with
diuersity
of
torments
.
Theire
dead
bodies
lay
in
heapes
,
and
no
man
was
so
hardy
,
as
to
touch
,
or
bury
them
.
What
did
the
holly
Bishop
S.
Ciprian
in
this
time
of
great
calamity
and
misery
?
He
called
the
Christians
to
him
,
some
times
one
,
and
sometimes
another
;
and
led
them
into
certeine
secret
places
,
where
he
preached
vnto
them
;
telling
them
,
that
the
time
was
euen
nowe
comme
,
in
which
it
was
to
be
clearly
seen
,
who
was
in
deed
the
frend
of
God
,
by
perseuering
in
the
confession
of
the
faith
:
by
not
fearing
the
tirants
,
that
had
power
to
do
harme
only
vnto
their
bodies
,
and
not
vnto
their
soules
:
but
rather
,
the
more
the
bodies
were
abused
,
the
more
glory
should
redound
vnto
their
soules
:
that
therefore
,
they
should
not
hate
the
tirants
which
persecuted
them
;
but
rather
loue
,
and
pray
vnto
God
for
them
;
knowing
that
IESVS
CHRIST
hath
said
,
that
the
difference
between
the
Christian
and
the
pagan
is
,
that
the
Christian
doth
loue
his
frends
and
foes
also
,
whereas
the
pagan
loueth
none
,
but
his
frends
.
He
made
vnto
them
demonstration
of
this
verity
,
by
the
example
of
CHRIST
,
who
praied
for
them
that
Crucified
him
:
and
that
therefore
,
if
they
would
be
his
true
children
,
they
ought
to
imitate
him
in
works
.
Many
other
things
said
the
good
prelate
vnto
than
which
if
the
tirants
had
heared
,
they
might
haue
bene
conuerted
by
these
words
.
Yet
they
brought
forth
very
gret
fruite
in
the
harts
of
the
catholikes
because
they
did
much
animate
them
,
not
to
fear
the
rigour
to
the
persecution
.
Ciprian
also
ordeined
many
things
,
to
preuent
and
auoid
many
incoueniences
,
which
happened
euery
day
.
As
to
apoint
stout
and
lusty
fellowes
,
who
in
the
night
,
at
certein
howers
of
security
,
took
away
the
bodies
of
the
Martirs
,
which
lay
in
the
streets
,
and
buried
them
:
to
others
he
gaue
in
charge
,
that
the
Christians
,
which
came
out
of
prison
with
life
,
(
yet
very
euill
entreated
with
torments
)
should
be
led
by
them
vnto
their
houses
,
&
there
they
should
see
them
haue
phisik
with
all
speed
.
He
ordeined
others
to
helpe
the
Christians
,
which
were
designed
to
be
taken
,
and
fled
hither
and
thither
;
and
to
prouide
them
sustenaunce
and
clothing
.
These
,
and
such
others
the
like
prouisions
,
did
the
Blessed
Bishop
make
,
in
that
time
full
of
calamity
:
and
he
had
such
a
notable
gift
in
commaunding
things
to
be
done
,
that
euery
one
obeied
him
.
And
though
they
put
them selues
in
manifest
daunger
,
yet
did
they
performe
all
his
commaundements
.
The
Proconsull
,
who
had
the
charge
in
Carthage
to
persecute
the
Christiants
,
was
aduertiezed
of
the
good
deeds
that
Cyprian
did
;
wherupon
he
would
be
informed
,
who
he
was
:
and
when
he
heard
that
the
people
loued
him
,
and
that
he
was
of
great
autority
with
euery
one
,
he
durst
not
arrest
him
,
to
put
him
to
death
;
but
caused
his
commaundement
to
be
declared
vnto
him
;
which
was
,
that
he
should
depart
from
Carthage
,
and
go
vnto
a
city
called
Corubitana
In
that
place
he
staied
about
a
yeare
,
but
the
Proconsull
deceasing
,
he
retruned
vnto
a
place
neere
vnto
Carthage
,
and
staied
in
certein
gardeins
,
which
had
bene
sometimes
parcell
of
his
owne
patrimony
,
and
which
he
had
sold
to
be
spent
in
almose
.
But
he
which
had
purchased
them
,
had
giuen
,
&
restored
them
agein
vnto
him
freely
,
without
any
recompence
.
And
if
the
persecution
had
ceased
,
S.
Cyprian
had
sould
them
ageine
,
and
had
giuen
the
price
(
coming
of
them
agein
)
vnto
the
poore
.
Remaining
certein
daies
in
these
gardeins
,
accompanied
with
manie
priests
and
deacons
,
and
other
friendes
(
among
whom
was
Pontius
who
wrote
his
life
)
many
of
the
city
of
Carthage
,
and
of
other
places
also
came
to
visite
S.
Cyprian
,
and
to
confer
with
him
of
heauenly
matters
;
and
at
all
times
they
found
him
affable
and
curteous
.
Euery
one
was
by
him
comforted
,
euery
one
holpen
;
and
he
persuaded
and
exhorted
them
all
to
serue
God
.
Some
of
his
frends
besought
him
to
depart
from
thence
,
and
to
remaine
a
litell
further
of
from
the
Proconsul
who
being
newly
come
might
seek
to
get
him
into
his
handes
,
and
put
him
to
death
;
therefore
staying
there
,
he
was
in
great
daunger
.
But
he
,
(
who
had
receued
a
reuelation
,
that
about
one
yeres
end
after
his
banishment
,
he
should
obtein
the
crown
of
martirdome
,
)
had
not
the
power
to
depart
out
of
that
place
;
for
he
had
a
gret
desire
to
die
for
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
The
Procon●ull
had
notice
,
where
Cyprian
dwelt
;
and
howe
much
people
came
thither
to
visite
him
:
wherefore
he
sent
officers
to
attach
him
,
and
being
aprehended
,
he
remained
one
night
in
the
house
of
one
of
them
,
that
had
taken
him
.
To
that
place
resorted
much
people
,
euery
one
desiring
to
see
their
prelate
aliue
,
for
they
were
assured
,
that
right
soone
they
should
see
him
dead
.
Thither
came
also
many
deuout
women
,
but
he
caused
them
to
depart
to
auoid
occasion
of
offence
.
On
the
next
morning
the
holy
Bishop
was
brought
before
the
Proconsull
Galerius
Maximus
,
apparellend
in
pontificall
vestures
,
which
made
a
goodly
,
&
maiestical
shewe
.
when
the
Proconsull
sawe
him
he
said
;
Art
thou
that
Cyprian
,
that
hast
the
title
of
Pope
,
or
gret
Bishop
?
I
am
Cyprian
(
said
the
good
Bishop
)
Tell
me
(
said
the
Procon●ull
)
if
thou
knowe
,
what
our
Emperours
haue
commaunded
;
which
is
that
thou
must
either
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
,
or
els
thou
must
loose
thy
life
.
Cyprian
answered
;
I
am
a
Christian
,
and
I
cannot
,
nor
may
not
sacrifice
vnto
your
Gods
:
wherefore
do
whatsoeuer
hath
bin
commanded
vnto
thee
.
The
proconfull
waxing
wroth
said
:
Thou
hast
liued
sacrilegiously
,
and
hast
drawen
many
vnto
thy
deuotions
,
&
you
all
haue
made
a
confederacie
against
the
Gods
,
whom
the
Romain
Emperous
adore
,
&
thou
wouldest
neuer
obey
their
decrees
.
But
because
thou
art
the
author
of
this
euill
,
my
will
is
that
thy
doctrine
be
written
with
thy
bloud
,
to
the
end
,
thy
adherents
may
take
example
by
thee
,
and
be
aduised
by
thy
death
.
Hauing
said
thus
:
he
pronounced
the
sentence
,
that
Cyprian
should
be
beheaded
.
The
blessed
Bishop
said
then
.
I
render
infinite
thanks
vnto
God
,
who
is
pleased
to
deliuer
me
from
the
prison
of
this
body
.
The
officers
of
Iustice
incon●inent
led
him
to
be
executed
according
to
the
sentence
.
Much
People
followed
him
,
euery
one
lamenting
,
and
all
of
them
saieng
with
a
loud
voice
:
Cut
of
all
our
heads
together
with
his
.
When
they
came
to
the
place
of
martirdome
,
the
B.
Bishop
put
of
his
pontificall
attire
,
and
wrapped
and
foulded
vp
the
same
agein
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
his
deacons
,
and
remained
only
in
his
last
linnen
garment
.
He
then
requested
one
of
his
frends
,
to
giue
him
some
mony
,
who
gaue
him
.
20.
pieces
of
gold
,
all
which
he
gaue
vnto
the
headsman
,
in
recompence
of
the
seruice
he
expected
to
receaue
of
him
.
His
frinds
and
the
cleargy
,
that
were
in
the
place
lamented
bitterly
,
and
laid
their
garments
on
the
ground
,
that
his
blessed
bloud
might
fall
on
the
same
.
He
himself
put
the
napkin
ouer
his
eies
,
and
being
on
his
knees
,
the
headsman
performed
his
office
.
Assone
as
S.
Ciprian
was
beheaded
,
the
priests
that
were
in
that
place
very
reuerently
took
vp
his
body
,
and
caried
it
vnto
the
graue
.
But
they
fearing
lest
the
pagans
would
take
it
out
of
that
publike
place
,
and
vnbury
it
,
and
pull
and
dismember
it
in
pieces
,
the
same
priests
by
night
took
it
out
of
that
place
,
and
caried
it
vnto
the
field
of
Macrobius
Candidus
.
S.
Cyprian
was
the
first
prelat
that
was
martirized
in
Africa
.
Of
him
,
his
life
and
death
,
much
mention
is
made
by
many
holy
men
and
graue
Authors
.
As
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Ierome
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
Prudentius
,
Maximus
.
B.
of
Turine
,
Paulus
Diaconus
,
Lactantius
Firmianus
,
and
Eusebius
Cesariensis
.
You
must
note
,
that
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
saith
:
that
S.
Ciprian
was
a
magitian
or
inchaunter
,
who
tried
by
his
art
,
to
gett
the
loue
of
a
yong
woman
called
Iustina
,
and
that
hauing
sent
the
euill
spirits
to
bring
her
vnto
him
,
they
could
not
bring
her
,
no
not
come
neere
her
.
And
this
he
saith
,
was
the
occasion
of
his
conuersion
,
and
that
the
yong
maid
Iustina
was
martired
with
him
.
Marcus
Marulus
saith
the
same
.
They
&
the
others
that
say
thus
,
ar
deceued
;
for
they
make
but
one
Ciprian
of
two
,
that
were
.
Ciprian
B.
of
Carthage
,
a
most
holy
doctor
and
martir
,
was
one
;
and
Ciprian
the
sorcerer
or
coniurer
,
was
another
:
The
times
,
wherin
thes
two
Ciprians
liued
,
were
diuers
;
and
the
Church
celebrateth
their
feasts
on
seuerall
daies
.
The
feast
of
S.
Cyprian
.
B.
of
Carthage
whose
life
we
haue
written
at
this
time
,
is
celebrated
on
the
same
day
that
the
feast
of
S.
Cornelius
the
pope
is
,
vnto
whom
he
was
a
great
frend
,
and
many
letters
were
written
from
the
one
vnto
the
other
,
and
they
were
martired
on
the
same
day
,
but
in
sundry
places
,
and
not
in
the
same
yeare
,
as
S.
Ierome
and
Ado
of
Vienna
say
.
The
day
of
the
martirdome
of
S.
Cyprian
was
on
the.
14.
day
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
259.
But
the
Church
translateth
his
feast
vnto
the
16.
day
of
the
same
moneth
,
because
that
on
the
14.
day
is
celebrated
the
feast
of
the
Exaltation
of
the
holy
Crosse
.
and
on
the
15.
day
is
celebrated
the
octaue
of
the
natiuity
of
our
Lady
.
God
some
times
permitteth
the
saints
to
erre
in
some
matter
,
for
if
they
should
not
erre
in
some
one
thing
,
they
might
be
thought
to
be
more
then
men
.
The
which
be
fell
vnto
S.
Cyprian
,
whose
life
we
haue
written
:
for
he
was
in
an
opinion
,
that
those
,
which
had
bene
Baptised
by
heretiks
,
although
they
had
obserued
the
forme
,
which
the
Church
obserueth
in
Baptisme
,
should
and
ought
neuertheles
to
be
rebaptised
,
and
herein
he
erred
:
but
as
S.
Augustin
saith
the
spot
of
this
error
was
washed
away
with
the
bloud
,
which
he
shed
in
his
martirdome
:
Venerable
Bede
saith
;
that
the
reliques
of
S.
Cyprian
were
brought
from
Africa
into
Fraunce
,
and
that
they
be
in
Lyons
.
The
life
of
S.
Euphemia
Virgin
,
and
of
SS.
Lucy
and
Geminian
Martirs
.
IESVS
CHRIST
speaking
vnto
his
Apostles
of
the
persecutions
,
that
thy
were
to
suffer
for
his
sake
as
allso
others
,
The
sonnes
shall
arise
against
their
owne
fathers
,
and
shall
procure
their
death
,
by
accusing
them
vnto
tirants
This
was
accomplished
acording
to
the
letter
in
a
Romain
matrone
called
Lucy
,
who
was
accused
by
her
owne
sonne
before
a
tirant
,
that
shee
was
a
Christian
for
the
which
shee
was
allso
put
to
death
.
The
church
celebrateth
her
feast
,
together
with
that
of
SS.
Geminian
and
Euphemia
,
for
that
thy
were
martired
all
three
on
one
day
,
by
the
ordinance
of
one
and
the
same
tirant
,
though
in
sundry
places
.
Their
martirdome
was
written
by
venerable
Bede
.
Vsuardus
wrote
the
same
;
and
like
wise
Ado
Archbishop
of
Triers
in
this
maner
.
IN
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Dyocletian
,
there
was
in
the
citty
of
Chalcedon
a
Senator
called
Philophronius
,
he
had
only
one
daughter
named
Euphemia
,
that
being
a
Christian
,
was
as
much
ennobled
for
her
vertue
,
as
for
her
bloud
.
Shee
was
put
into
prison
by
a
Proconsull
called
Priscus
,
who
commanded
her
to
sacrifise
vnto
his
gods
.
The
holy
virgin
denied
it
with
a
valiant
courage
,
for
which
cause
,
he
put
her
into
a
more
lothsome
prison
,
and
after
a
fewe
daies
,
brought
her
to
a
publike
hearing
;
and
then
seeing
her
to
be
constant
and
resolute
,
he
commaunded
her
to
be
tortured
.
The
torments
were
such
,
that
they
would
haue
bereaued
the
stoutest
and
lustiest
man
of
his
life
,
and
much
more
such
a
tender
damosell
,
as
Euphemia
was
.
At
the
first
,
they
did
beat
her
with
wands
of
Iron
:
then
they
put
her
on
the
torture
called
Eculeus
which
disiointed
all
her
tender
limmes
.
Then
an
engin
was
made
with
a
wheele
full
of
kniues
;
which
being
turned
round
about
,
came
to
strike
alwais
in
that
same
place
where
the
holy
saint
was
to
be
tied
.
The
wheele
was
in
order
,
and
Euphemia
was
tied
,
but
bicause
the
torment
was
so
dreadfull
,
the
holy
saint
made
her
oraisons
vnto
God
;
and
behold
there
descended
from
heauen
an
Angell
,
who
broke
it
to
shiuers
.
The
maker
of
that
engine
died
in
that
place
with
many
other
persons
;
wherupon
the
kinsfolke
and
frends
of
the
slaine
men
,
kindled
a
great
fire
to
haue
burned
the
holy
virgin
therin
,
as
though
shee
had
bene
the
cause
of
their
deaths
:
but
by
the
grace
&
fauour
of
God
,
she
was
freed
from
those
fiery
flames
,
with
out
receauing
any
harme
at
all
.
Lastly
,
the
proconsull
commaunded
shee
should
be
giuen
as
a
pray
vnto
the
cruelty
of
sauage
beasts
She
being
already
wearied
of
enduring
so
great
torments
,
besought
God
,
that
this
might
be
the
last
,
and
so
it
was
:
for
there
were
let
out
vpon
her
two
fierce
Lyons
,
which
killed
her
:
but
they
did
not
eate
her
flesh
at
all
,
and
in
this
maner
was
finished
the
glorious
conflict
of
S.
Euphemia
.
Of
SS.
Lucy
and
Geminian
Martirs
.
SAINCT
Lucy
was
a
Romain
matrone
,
who
had
bin
maried
,
and
her
husband
deceasing
of
infirmity
,
shee
continued
widow
from
the
age
of
.
36
years
,
vntill
the
age
of
.
85.
years
.
Shee
was
a
Christian
,
and
spent
her
time
in
pious
&
vertuous
actions
,
&
had
a
sonne
called
Eutropius
,
who
was
fully
as
wicked
,
as
his
mother
was
good
.
And
bicause
his
mother
reproued
him
for
his
misdeeds
,
shee
grewe
odious
vnto
him
,
and
he
vsed
a
most
enormous
villany
,
that
so
he
might
liue
as
he
listed
and
liked
,
and
this
it
was
.
At
that
time
,
the
persecution
which
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
vsed
against
the
Christians
,
was
terrible
,
and
executed
with
all
rigoure
:
the
accursed
sonne
went
to
one
of
them
,
&
accused
his
mother
Lucy
,
to
be
a
Christian
.
Th
emperour
forth
with
commanded
her
to
be
apprehended
,
&
so
shee
was
.
And
when
Lucy
continewed
firme
and
constant
in
her
faith
;
he
commaunded
,
shee
should
be
put
into
a
great
Cauldron
,
full
of
pitch
and
molted
lead
;
but
the
holy
saint
was
taken
out
,
this
torment
not
doing
her
any
harme
.
Then
the
tirant
commaunded
,
that
shee
should
be
put
to
open
shame
and
reproch
,
causing
her
to
be
led
gyued
and
fettered
thorough
the
city
;
which
was
not
only
a
reproch
vnto
the
holy
saint
,
but
also
a
greeuous
paine
,
with
the
gret
weight
she
carried
;
and
it
was
augmented
in
that
she
was
so
aged
;
and
moreouer
,
the
officers
forced
her
to
make
hast
,
to
giue
vnto
her
the
more
annoy
.
S.
Lucy
being
in
this
manner
euill
entreated
,
came
nere
vnto
the
house
of
a
noble
citisen
called
Geminian
,
who
kept
certein
Idolls
in
a
priuate
roome
,
all
which
did
fall
vnto
the
ground
,
when
S.
Lucy
passed
by
.
This
was
the
cause
,
that
Geminian
with
others
that
imitated
him
,
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
Geminian
ranne
vnto
the
place
where
S.
Lucy
was
;
and
kneeling
on
his
knees
before
her
,
said
that
he
desired
to
be
a
Christian
,
and
requested
her
to
pray
vnto
God
for
him
,
that
since
God
had
giuen
him
that
good
desire
,
that
he
would
also
giue
him
ability
to
performe
and
to
accomplishe
it
.
The
officers
hearing
this
,
laid
hold
on
him
,
and
led
him
vnto
Dioclesian
,
who
commaunded
,
that
both
Lucy
and
he
should
be
beheaded
,
and
so
they
were
.
The
martirdome
of
these
three
saints
,
Eufemia
,
Lucy
and
Geminian
was
on
the
same
day
,
that
the
Church
maketh
commemoration
of
them
;
to
wit
,
on
the.
16.
day
of
September
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
290.
Metaphrastes
,
Zonaras
,
an
Euagrius
make
mention
of
S.
Eufemia
.
The
life
of
S.
Ianuarius
and
others
.
AMONG
other
the
great
miracles
which
are
read
in
holy
writ
,
wrought
by
our
Lord
God
in
his
seruants
;
in
mine
opinion
,
that
in
the
3.
cap.
〈◊〉
●he
prophet
Daniell
is
the
most
principall
and
the
cheefest
.
The
proud
king
Nabuchodonosor
desirous
to
be
accounted
a
God
on
the
earth
,
caused
to
be
made
that
huge
,
and
most
prodigious
statua
,
representing
his
person
.
He
iointly
sent
forth
a
publick
proclamation
;
that
all
and
euery
one
of
his
subiects
,
none
exempted
,
should
adore
it
on
their
knees
,
at
the
sound
of
sondry
Instruments
▪
the
three
yong
Hebrue
gentlemen
called
Ananias
Azarias
and
Misael
(
otherwise
Sidrac
,
Misac
,
and
Abdenago
)
being
requested
so
to
doe
,
denied
it
▪
they
remained
faithfull
vnto
God
,
to
whom
principally
and
only
apperteineth
diuine
worship
;
not
respecting
the
great
fauours
they
had
receued
of
the
king
;
not
regarding
his
large
promisses
and
offers
of
great
welth
;
not
caring
for
his
threats
,
nor
esteeming
the
losse
of
their
owne
lifes
.
The
king
,
who
more
rightly
might
be
called
a
tirant
,
in
a
rage
and
fury
caused
a
great
ouen
to
be
beat
seuen
times
more
,
then
it
vsed
to
be
;
and
those
blessed
yong
men
clothed
as
they
were
,
to
be
cast
into
the
same
but
they
by
the
merite
of
their
faith
and
relligion
toward
God
,
were
not
touched
nor
hurt
by
the
fyer
in
their
garments
or
bodies
;
but
walking
securely
in
the
midst
of
the
fornace
,
as
if
it
had
bene
a
hall
,
or
faire
street
,
did
sing
praises
,
and
lauded
God
merily
&
ioyfully
.
And
that
which
more
increased
the
wonder
,
there
discended
an
Angell
downe
from
heauen
,
who
cast
the
burning
flame
violently
out
of
the
ouen
,
which
burned
and
consumed
the
Chaldeans
,
and
officers
of
the
king
,
that
were
nere
vnto
the
mouth
of
the
fornace
.
It
pleased
our
Lord
to
do
the
like
thing
in
commendation
,
and
for
the
merit
of
the
true
faith
and
holines
of
S.
Ianuarius
the
Bishop
.
He
for
that
he
refused
to
worship
the
Idolls
,
and
to
wrong
the
maiesty
of
God
,
&
regarded
not
the
threats
of
torments
,
nor
was
moued
by
the
flattering
promise
of
temporall
goods
,
was
(
after
many
torments
endured
by
the
commaundement
of
a
president
,
vnder
Dioclesian
that
cruell
tirant
,
and
other
his
diuellish
ministers
)
cast
into
a
burning
fornace
,
made
as
hote
as
it
could
be
:
and
yet
the
blessed
man
remained
without
any
hurt
at
all
,
and
he
together
with
the
Angels
song
praises
,
and
rendered
thanks
vnto
our
Lord
:
and
the
wicked
officers
were
all
consumed
,
and
brent
miraculously
with
the
flame
of
the
fire
,
which
came
out
of
the
fornace
.
The
life
and
death
of
this
holy
Bishop
and
his
fellowe
martirs
(
as
it
is
gathered
out
of
the
catalogue
of
saints
,
the
Romain
breuiary
,
and
martirologe
)
is
as
followeth
.
SAINT
Ianuarius
and
his
companions
,
that
is
to
say
,
Festus
Sosius
and
Proculus
Deacons
,
Desiderius
the
lector
,
Acatius
,
and
Eutiches
were
martired
nere
vnto
the
city
of
Pozzuole
,
vnder
the
persecution
of
Th
emperour
Dioclesian
,
Tymotheus
gouerning
that
prouince
for
him
.
This
gouernor
being
sent
by
Th
emperour
vnto
Nola
in
Campania
,
with
commission
to
root
out
the
Christians
;
apprehended
and
improsoned
Sosius
Deacon
of
the
church
of
Messina
,
and
Proculus
deacon
of
the
church
of
Pozzuolo
,
and
Acatius
,
and
Eutiches
,
cittizens
of
Nola
and
laymen
.
But
he
commaunded
Ianuarius
the
B.
of
Beneuentum
,
(
accused
a
fore
that
time
to
be
a
Christian
)
to
be
layd
hold
on
,
and
brought
before
him
.
And
when
he
nether
for
much
entreaty
,
nor
for
sharp
threats
,
would
be
drawen
to
the
sacrifice
of
the
Idolls
,
the
gouernour
apointed
a
fornace
to
be
heated
three
daies
together
with
continuall
fire
,
and
that
then
Ianuarius
,
who
in
the
meane
space
was
kept
in
prison
vnder
a
sure
gard
,
should
be
cast
therinto
in
the
midst
of
the
burning
flames
with
out
any
release
or
fauour
to
be
shewed
.
He
entred
the
same
,
hauing
with
gret
humility
made
his
praiers
vnto
God
,
where
singing
together
with
the
Angels
,
he
went
vp
and
downe
without
any
hurt
at
all
vnto
his
body
.
The
souldiers
made
relation
of
this
miracle
vnto
the
gouernour
,
who
bad
them
open
the
mouth
of
the
ouen
wider
,
that
it
might
be
seen
more
apparantly
if
it
was
so
,
as
they
said
:
which
when
they
did
,
the
flame
broke
,
and
rushed
out
violently
,
and
consumed
a
huge
number
of
the
pagans
that
stood
about
it
.
But
Ianuarius
came
forth
of
the
ouen
so
,
that
there
was
no
shewe
or
apperaunce
that
any
thing
was
burned
;
no
not
,
so
much
as
the
heare
of
his
head
,
or
his
garment
he
had
on
.
The
gouernour
attributed
(
impiously
)
this
thing
vnto
sorcery
,
and
comitted
him
againe
into
fast
prison
.
but
on
the
next
day
,
he
called
him
to
appeare
before
him
,
and
in
a
raging
fury
,
made
the
officers
to
scourge
him
,
which
they
did
vntill
the
sinewes
were
separated
from
his
body
,
and
then
he
returned
him
back
to
the
prison
,
in
which
time
he
deuised
and
inuented
new
punishments
,
and
torments
,
for
his
further
affliction
.
Vpon
this
;
Festus
the
Deacon
,
and
Desiderius
the
Lector
of
the
city
of
Beneuentum
,
went
vnto
the
gouernour
,
and
complained
vnto
him
of
the
great
torturs
the
holy
prelat
had
endured
:
but
the
tirant
not
disgesting
their
words
and
reprofes
,
they
were
(
by
his
commaundement
)
staied
,
and
laid
in
Irons
,
in
the
same
place
where
Ianuarius
was
.
This
being
done
,
Timotheus
the
gouernour
determining
to
go
vnto
the
city
of
Pozzuolo
,
commaunded
all
the
aboue
named
martirs
,
to
be
driuen
before
his
chariot
in
fetters
,
to
the
terrour
and
example
of
other
,
and
that
they
should
be
put
into
the
Amphitheater
of
that
citie
,
where
the
Beares
should
be
put
out
against
them
.
But
the
sauage
beasts
forgetting
their
naturall
fiercenes
,
laid
aside
all
their
cruelty
,
and
became
mild
,
&
tractable
like
lambs
,
lying
downe
at
the
feet
of
the
martirs
.
The
Gouernour
not
knowing
what
to
do
more
vnto
them
,
at
the
sight
herof
gaue
sentence
that
they
should
be
beheaded
.
The
which
sentence
being
read
forthwith
,
and
the
holy
Saints
being
led
to
the
execution
therof
,
the
gouernour
miraculously
became
blind
of
both
his
eyes
.
Wherfore
he
instantly
sent
back
for
Ianuarius
,
and
besought
him
to
make
his
praiers
vnto
his
God
for
him
,
that
he
might
be
deliuered
from
this
miserable
darknes
:
which
Ianuarius
doing
,
his
fight
was
restored
incontinently
.
The
pagans
seeing
this
euident
miracle
,
5000.
of
them
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
but
the
gouernour
was
no
lesse
vnthankfull
for
the
benefit
receaued
,
then
obstinate
in
his
euill
purpose
;
but
was
more
enraged
,
for
the
conuersion
of
so
many
people
,
and
sent
back
Ianuarius
and
the
others
also
,
to
be
put
to
death
according
to
the
sentence
.
A
certein
old
man
requested
Ianuarius
to
leaue
some
thing
of
his
vnto
them
,
that
should
be
a
witnes
or
remembrance
of
his
martirdome
,
and
of
his
death
,
&
avowed
that
he
would
keep
it
as
a
Iewell
;
vnto
whom
the
Bishop
promised
to
giue
his
napkin
after
his
death
.
To
conclude
,
the
holy
martirs
were
beheaded
:
to
wit
,
Ianuarius
Bishop
,
Festus
and
Proculus
Deacons
,
Desiderius
lector
,
Acatius
and
Eutiches
;
afterward
Sosius
,
who
among
the
rest
shewed
himselfe
most
couragious
and
prompt
to
dy
,
though
kept
in
prison
some
fewe
daies
before
he
died
.
S.
Ianuarius
did
appeare
vnto
that
same
old
man
after
his
martirdome
,
and
according
to
the
promise
he
made
vnto
him
in
his
life
,
he
gaue
vnto
him
his
napkin
or
scarfe
,
(
wetted
in
his
bloud
)
wherwith
he
had
couered
his
face
,
when
he
was
beheaded
.
The
same
scar●e
or
napkin
the
good
old
man
shewed
vnto
the
officers
,
that
came
back
from
the
execution
.
And
at
the
same
houre
the
holy
martirs
were
put
to
death
,
the
gouernour
was
haled
by
the
deuill
,
and
by
him
long
vexed
,
and
in
that
misery
died
.
The
mother
of
S.
Ianuarius
being
then
in
Beneuento
,
(
where
her
dwelling
was
)
sawe
in
her
sleep
her
sonne
in
the
sky
vp
toward
heauen
:
and
shee
noting
the
hour
,
&
the
day
of
the
vision
,
(
so
I
call
it
rather
then
a
dreame
)
found
that
at
the
same
time
he
had
receiued
the
crowne
of
martirdome
.
There
also
befell
in
this
his
martirdome
another
considerable
accident
,
which
was
:
when
the
martir
of
God
Ianuarius
was
beheaded
,
and
that
the
napkin
or
scarfe
was
bound
ouer
his
eys
,
there
fell
vnto
the
earth
together
with
his
head
one
of
the
fingers
of
his
hands
also
.
And
whilest
the
Christians
attended
,
and
waited
oportunity
to
burie
his
bodie
by
night
,
as
also
the
bodies
of
the
other
martirs
;
Ianuarius
appeared
vnto
them
,
&
willed
them
to
search
for
his
finger
,
&
to
bury
it
with
his
head
,
that
was
cut
of
:
which
they
diligently
and
speedely
did
,
and
buried
all
these
blessed
bodies
nere
vnto
the
citie
with
great
honour
,
religion
,
and
deuotion
.
Then
did
euery
one
of
the
cities
there
about
of
a
good
pious
desire
,
elect
and
choose
some
one
of
these
glorious
martirs
to
their
protectors
and
patrons
.
The
Neapolitans
caried
away
the
body
of
S.
Ianuarius
,
which
had
bin
first
at
Pozzuolo
,
and
after
at
Beneuento
,
and
then
came
to
the
goodly
monasterie
of
Monte
Virgine
,
and
lastly
,
in
the
time
of
Alexander
6.
Pope
it
was
translated
vnto
Naples
,
and
entombed
very
honorably
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
:
In
which
place
may
be
continuallie
scene
very
great
miracles
.
And
this
also
shal
be
worthy
of
eternall
memorie
,
that
when
there
came
from
the
hill
Vesuuius
,
(
nowe
called
Mount
de
Somma
)
balles
of
fire
and
ashes
in
such
aboundance
,
that
not
only
the
inhabitants
dwelling
nere
thereunto
,
but
also
they
which
dwelt
further
of
,
were
in
great
dread
and
feare
that
all
the
country
there
about
would
be
consumed
and
destroyed
by
the
fire
;
the
same
was
wholly
and
vtterlie
extinct
&
quenched
,
by
the
merits
and
patronage
of
this
blessed
Saint
.
Wherfore
the
Grecians
haue
put
him
in
their
Kallender
,
and
do
likewise
euerie
yeare
make
an
honorable
memorie
of
him
,
in
celebrating
the
feastiuall
day
of
his
martirdome
.
Yet
most
stupendious
is
the
miracle
,
&
straunge
the
wonder
,
that
to
this
day
is
seen
in
the
same
city
of
Naples
,
which
is
this
.
His
bloud
,
which
is
kept
is
in
a
violl
of
glasse
,
congealed
and
hardened
very
much
,
yet
let
it
be
put
right
,
before
,
and
against
the
head
of
S.
Ianuarius
,
and
it
doth
melt
,
and
dissolue
in
such
sort
,
that
if
seemeth
to
boile
or
seeth
,
as
if
it
were
liuely
,
and
did
issue
and
spring
euen
then
out
of
the
veines
.
The
passion
of
all
these
blessed
Saints
,
was
on
the
19.
day
of
September
vnder
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
Romain
Emperours
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
305.
Our
holie
father
Pope
Sixtus
5.
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
papacy
by
a
Bull
commaunded
:
that
the
said
blessed
Saints
should
be
put
in
the
Calendar
,
and
their
office
and
masse
should
be
celebrated
by
all
faithfull
Christians
,
on
the
day
of
their
Martirdome
.
*
⁎
*
The
life
of
S.
Eustachius
and
others
.
WE
READ
in
the
book
of
Numbers
,
king
of
Moab
,
douting
the
Israelits
would
come
,
and
make
warre
vpon
him
in
his
realme
,
sent
messengers
for
Balaam
the
prophet
,
that
he
might
curse
them
;
imagining
by
that
meanes
to
haue
the
victory
against
them
.
The
prophet
went
at
his
request
(
which
displeased
God
)
and
rode
on
an
asse
.
It
fell
out
that
the
Asse
,
after
a
litle
trauell
,
staied
,
and
would
not
go
forward
,
The
prophet
rated
and
bet
her
,
and
stroke
her
without
discretion
or
iust
cause
,
and
(
as
the
scripture
said
God
opened
the
mouth
of
the
beast
,
who
also
speak
vnto
him
.
Then
did
an
Angell
also
speak
,
in
the
defence
of
the
Asse
vnto
the
prophet
,
and
moreouer
tole
him
what
he
should
do
.
This
history
may
be
fitly
applied
vnto
S.
Eustachius
;
who
wandering
in
the
paths
of
Idollatry
and
heathenishe
errors
(
a
thing
abhominable
in
the
sight
of
God
)
was
admonished
of
his
errors
,
by
a
wonderfull
meanes
God
vsed
toward
him
,
to
wit
:
he
made
a
hart
of
stag
to
speak
vnto
him
,
and
to
instruct
him
what
he
ought
to
do
.
The
life
of
this
glorius
saint
,
and
of
his
fellowe
martirs
,
was
written
by
Symeon
Metaphrastes
and
by
S.
Antoninus
Bishop
of
Florence
,
in
this
manner
.
IN
the
time
of
Traiane
Th
emperour
,
there
was
in
Rome
an
honorable
and
noble
Lord
called
Placidus
,
who
was
Generall
of
the
horse
,
And
though
he
was
a
paynim
,
yet
did
he
works
in
them selues
good
.
He
was
charitable
,
pitifull
,
iust
,
and
faith
full
vnto
his
Lord
.
On
day
,
as
Placidus
went
on
hunting
,
he
spyed
a
goodly
harte
,
and
pricked
his
horse
with
the
spurres
,
in
pursuite
therof
.
The
●art
or
stag
made
a
stand
on
a
high
eminent
place
;
and
when
Placidus
approched
nere
,
it
seemed
vnto
him
that
the
hart
had
the
signe
of
one
crucified
betwen
his
hornes
,
and
withall
he
heard
a
voice
which
said
:
why
doest
thou
persecute
me
.
Incontinent
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
kneeling
on
the
ground
,
said
:
who
art
thou
,
Lord
,
that
speakest
vnto
me
?
The
voice
replied
,
I
am
IESVS
CHRIST
the
sonne
of
God
,
who
discended
from
heaven
vnto
earth
,
and
was
crucified
for
the
saluation
of
mankind
,
and
rose
ageine
to
life
on
the
third
day
.
Placidus
replied
againe
:
Lord
,
what
is
thy
pleasure
,
I
shall
do
?
In
what
sort
,
wilt
thou
haue
me
to
serue
thee
?
It
was
answered
vnto
him
.
My
will
is
that
thou
,
thy
wife
,
and
all
thy
family
be
Baptised
,
and
so
thou
shalt
find
the
true
way
to
go
vnto
heauen
,
and
when
thou
art
Baptised
,
my
will
is
:
that
thou
be
patien●
,
and
tollerat
willingly
the
afflictions
that
shall
be
fall
vnto
thee
,
and
this
do
for
my
sake
.
This
being
said
:
the
hart
ran
swiftly
away
,
and
departed
out
of
his
sight
.
Placidus
wondered
excedingly
:
and
at
that
instant
God
touched
his
hart
,
and
so
enlightened
him
,
that
he
beheld
the
blindnes
and
misery
,
in
which
he
then
was
,
by
giuyng
diuine
worship
to
stocks
and
stones
.
He
went
home
without
delay
,
and
conferred
,
and
shewed
his
intent
vnto
some
Christians
:
and
to
conclude
,
he
was
Baptised
,
wherin
he
chaunged
his
name
from
Placidus
,
and
took
the
name
of
Eustachius
,
his
wife
called
Theopista
and
his
two
sonnes
Agapitus
&
Theopistus
were
Baptised
also
.
After
a
few
dayes
,
Eustachius
being
well
instructed
in
the
Christian
faith
,
the
deuill
began
(
God
permitting
it
)
to
persecute
him
,
Although
the
good
Eustachius
sawe
himself
brought
into
this
great
misery
;
yet
euidently
appeared
in
him
a
generous
mind
,
and
Christian
resolution
,
to
tollerat
euery
thing
with
patience
.
God
proued
him
like
another
Iob
,
but
when
he
was
in
this
hard
case
,
he
thought
of
him
,
and
restored
him
vnto
his
former
estate
.
For
the
Emperour
Traian
hauing
designed
to
make
a
warre
of
much
import
,
and
considering
that
to
bring
it
to
the
wished
end
,
he
must
haue
an
expert
generall
,
he
called
Placidus
to
his
remembrance
,
whom
he
iudged
a
man
fit
for
that
charge
:
After
diligent
enquiry
,
he
was
found
,
and
madegenerall
of
the
forces
.
which
charge
he
hauing
receaued
,
as
he
was
carefull
in
mustering
men
for
this
gret
seruice
,
he
came
to
the
knowledg
of
his
two
sonnes
Agapistus
,
and
Theopistus
,
who
were
among
the
other
souldiors
of
the
army
.
He
also
found
again
his
wife
,
who
in
poore
and
mean
array
was
a
seruant
to
an
Inholder
.
The
ioy
Eustachius
had
,
and
the
infinite
thanks
he
yelded
vnto
God
,
to
see
him self
deliuered
and
freed
from
his
former
miseries
,
and
to
haue
found
again
his
wife
and
two
sonnes
,
cannot
with
words
be
expressed
.
After
he
had
accomplished
his
entreprise
committed
vnto
him
,
he
retorned
vnto
Rome
with
great
honor
,
and
found
Traian
dead
,
and
Adrian
installed
in
the
empire
.
Eustachius
was
receued
into
Rome
with
gret
pompe
and
triumph
,
aswell
by
the
Emperour
as
by
the
wholl
senate
.
And
because
the
custome
of
the
Romain
Capteins
was
;
that
when
they
entred
Rome
with
Victory
,
they
went
vnto
the
temple
of
Iupiter
,
&
there
they
sacrificed
,
Eustachius
excused
himself
,
saieng
,
he
could
not
do
it
,
bicause
he
was
a
Christian
.
Th
emperour
,
the
Senate
,
and
all
the
people
thought
,
that
if
the
accustomed
sacrifice
was
not
done
,
they
should
neuer
after
haue
any
victory
,
for
which
cause
,
thy
were
very
earnest
that
Eustachius
should
sacrifice
.
Eustachius
confidently
denied
to
do
it
,
saieng
,
he
was
a
Christian
;
and
that
he
would
not
sacrifise
vnto
any
,
but
vnto
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Th
emperour
being
wroth
at
this
answer
,
commaunded
that
Eustachius
,
his
wife
,
and
two
sonnes
should
be
put
to
death
:
and
to
effect
it
,
he
bad
,
that
they
should
be
put
in
a
place
,
where
a
fierce
Lyon
should
tear
them
in
pieces
.
The
Lyon
was
let
out
against
the
holy
martirs
,
but
he
lay
downe
at
their
feet
,
and
did
them
no
hurt
at
all
.
Th
emperour
seeing
the
same
,
commaunded
to
make
a
gret
bull
of
brasse
hollowe
inward
.
With
in
this
concauity
he
caused
S.
Eustachius
,
his
wife
,
and
sonnes
,
to
be
inclosed
,
and
then
to
sett
fire
vnder
it
,
and
in
this
torment
the
glorious
saints
rendered
their
soules
vnto
God
.
The
Bull
was
opened
,
and
their
bodies
were
found
with
out
any
blemish
(
but
that
they
were
dead
)
and
had
not
burnt
one
heare
of
their
head
,
which
astonished
the
Pagans
,
and
much
edified
the
Catholiks
;
who
tooke
those
blessed
bodies
,
and
buried
them
honourably
.
The
martirdome
of
these
holy
saints
was
on
the
same
day
the
Catholik
Church
celebrateth
their
feast
,
to
wit
:
on
the.
20.
day
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
118.
The
seuenth
generall
Sinode
,
Iohn
Damascen
,
and
Metaphrastes
make
mention
of
S.
Eustacius
.
Nicephorus
Callistus
recounteth
his
life
in
particuler
,
and
the
mistery
of
the
Hart
,
and
the
Crucifixe
also
.
Beside
the
sayieng
of
this
Author
,
the
vniuersall
picture
of
the
wholl
Church
is
an
important
proof
for
that
this
holy
saint
is
alwaies
painted
on
his
knees
before
of
Harte
,
which
hath
the
Crucifixe
between
his
hornes
,
which
was
that
which
spake
vnto
him
.
The
life
of
S.
Mathew
Apostle
.
WE
READ
that
the
prophet
Elias
considering
howe
few
the
men
were
that
serued
God
in
his
time
,
and
the
multitude
of
them
that
offended
him
,
being
desirous
to
to
correct
them
,
that
they
might
amend
,
prayed
,
that
it
might
not
raine
:
God
graunted
his
request
,
and
in
three
years
and
a
half
there
fell
no
raine
.
The
people
dyed
of
famine
,
and
yet
they
did
not
amend
their
wicked
lifes
.
Helias
also
remained
firme
in
his
purpose
,
that
God
should
not
permitt
it
to
raine
.
God
said
to
him
(
as
.
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
supposeth
)
Behold
Helias
,
it
troubleth
me
to
see
so
many
pe●ple
dy
with
famine
:
if
thou
wilt
,
that
all
be
good
,
get
thee
into
heauen
,
for
there
be
all
good
:
and
let
me
remaine
here
vpon
the
earth
,
that
I
may
make
prouision
for
the
necessities
,
which
my
people
and
creatures
suffer
and
endure
.
I
would
not
haue
thee
think
,
that
they
haue
vtterly
abandoned
me
,
for
I
haue
yet
7000.
men
,
who
haue
not
bowed
their
knees
vnto
Baal
:
Among
others
,
there
is
Heliseus
,
who
is
following
twelue
yoke
of
oxen
,
go
and
call
him
,
bid
him
leaue
all
,
and
come
with
thee
,
and
be
thy
disciple
.
Elias
obeyed
strait
,
and
went
to
the
place
,
where
Eliseus
was
,
and
said
to
him
:
Come
and
followe
me
.
Heliseus
also
obayed
incontinent
,
only
he
requested
,
to
go
and
take
leaue
of
father
and
mother
kinffolk
,
and
frends
.
The
Prophet
was
content
,
&
went
with
him
:
wher
vpon
Heliseus
made
a
solemne
banquet
,
took
leaue
of
them
all
,
entending
to
followe
the
prophet
Elias
.
Perhaps
his
father
and
friends
said
this
to
him
:
Heliseus
mark
well
whom
thou
meanest
to
followe
:
consider
that
he
is
a
poore
man
,
&
hath
no
cloths
to
his
back
,
but
only
a
garment
of
camells
skinne
;
he
fasteth
much
,
he
is
much
persecuted
by
Queen
Iezabel
,
and
many
others
who
desire
his
death
:
These
words
were
in
vaine
,
for
he
was
resolued
to
followe
Elias
:
and
it
was
euident
,
that
this
his
resolution
was
good
,
for
afterward
being
his
disciple
,
was
taken
away
from
him
,
he
did
more
&
greater
miracles
,
then
euer
Elias
had
done
This
figure
fitteth
,
and
agreeth
to
S.
Matthew
the
Apostle
and
Euangelist
:
for
.
Elias
being
a
figure
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
was
much
displeased
to
see
so
many
offend
God
,
and
so
few
to
serue
him
Elias
praied
God
,
that
he
would
not
let
it
raine
,
that
men
might
dy
:
but
IESVS
CHRIST
did
not
so
;
for
he
was
by
nature
mercifull
,
and
full
of
compassion
,
and
to
see
his
creatures
perish
,
was
vnto
him
a
most
greuous
torment
:
yet
went
he
to
seeke
out
some
that
might
serue
God
;
who
though
they
had
not
done
it
before
time
,
yet
might
they
doe
it
in
the
time
to
come
.
Elias
found
Eliseus
while
he
plowed
;
so
IESVS
CHRIST
beheld
S.
Matthew
with
the
eyes
of
his
mercy
,
not
plowing
,
but
at
a
worse
trade
;
for
he
lent
monie
vnto
vsurie
:
yet
the
plowing
and
sowing
hath
some
similitude
with
lending
to
vsurie
.
He
that
soweth
,
alwaies
gathereth
more
then
he
soweth
.
So
the
vsurer
alwaies
receiueth
more
,
then
he
lendeth
out
.
Helias
called
Eliseus
,
and
he
fellowed
him
,
but
he
would
make
a
banquet
to
all
his
kinsfolke
and
frends
.
So
also
when
CHRIST
called
Matthew
and
he
fellowed
him
,
he
made
first
a
banket
in
his
house
(
where
IESVS
was
present
)
with
his
fellow
publicans
and
toll-gatherers
,
frends
vnto
S.
Matthew
.
These
men
might
say
to
S.
Matthew
the
same
,
that
the
kinsfolke
of
Eliseus
said
to
him
or
in
this
maner
:
Matthew
wilt
thou
forsake
and
leaue
all
thy
goods
and
money
,
and
go
with
a
poore
man
,
&
one
that
is
persecuted
,
as
this
man
is
?
what
thinkest
thou
to
get
in
his
company
?
it
may
be
,
if
the
Scribes
and
Phariseys
determine
once
to
put
him
to
death
,
they
will
do
the
same
to
thee
also
for
his
sake
;
for
ordinarily
the
disciples
speed
as
bad
as
their
maister
.
These
words
sturred
not
S.
Matthew
from
his
good
purpose
to
giue
ouer
al
&
follow
CHRIST
.
The
going
in
CHRISTES
company
was
fortunate
to
him
;
for
he
made
him
his
Apostle
,
and
Chronicler
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
an
admirable
spirite
,
like
the
spirit
of
Eliseus
.
and
after
the
Ascension
of
our
Lord
into
heauen
,
he
did
many
miracles
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
Apostle
is
collected
out
of
the
Ghospell
,
and
other
good
Aucthors
,
who
do
make
mention
of
him
.
SAINT
Matthew
was
a
Galylean
,
One
of
these
was
S.
Matthew
(
Syea
Metaphrastes
saith
)
he
was
the
head
of
them
all
,
for
he
was
a
man
expert
,
practicall
,
and
of
a
good
in
sight
.
It
fell
out
then
,
Followe
me
:
Assone
as
Matthew
hard
these
words
,
presently
he
left
his
books
,
his
writings
,
money
,
and
other
things
,
and
followed
him
.
Herein
there
are
two
considerable
things
:
One
is
,
that
IESVS
called
Matthew
;
and
the
other
is
,
that
Matthew
followed
him
.
In
CHRIST
calling
of
Matthew
,
may
be
considered
his
exceding
gret
mercy
:
for
he
called
him
being
a
pullik
sinner
,
to
be
his
disciple
:
Nowe
who
though
neuer
so
great
a
sinner
,
will
feare
to
approch
come
neere
vnto
CHRIST
seing
how
he
did
wellcome
Matthew
?
If
IESVS
call
Matthew
the
Publican
,
what
sinner
will
he
driue
away
from
him
?
but
perhaps
the
sinner
will
say
,
I
am
content
IESVS
CHRIST
shall
not
driue
me
away
from
him
:
yet
if
I
should
not
come
vnto
him
I
wishe
,
that
he
would
behold
me
,
as
it
pleased
him
to
behold
S.
Matthew
,
and
to
call
me
as
he
called
him
.
To
this
I
answer
,
that
it
is
true
,
God
calleth
not
euery
one
with
such
efficacy
,
and
doth
not
behold
all
sinners
,
as
he
beheld
S.
Matthew
;
for
that
was
a
speciall
grace
done
to
him
,
&
to
fewe
others
;
yet
is
it
most
true
and
certain
,
that
God
doth
behold
,
and
call
euery
one
;
and
if
they
will
amend
,
and
dispose
thmselues
to
a
better
life
,
he
conuerteth
them
to
him
,
and
maketh
them
holy
saints
.
we
see
some
times
,
that
a
lodging
hath
the
windowes
shut
,
and
the
sunne
beateth
at
them
,
and
cannot
enter
;
if
the
sunne
do
not
enter
in
to
the
lodging
,
it
is
not
his
fault
,
but
of
the
man
,
that
doth
not
open
the
windowe
.
Open
thou
the
window
,
and
the
sunne
entreth
in
.
The
same
doth
the
sunne
of
Iustice
,
Yet
true
it
is
,
that
he
would
haue
the
sinner
do
penance
,
Such
as
these
be
,
do
not
imitate
S.
Matthew
,
who
was
called
but
once
by
our
Sauiour
;
&
incontinent
he
followed
him
.
S.
Matthew
did
not
say
,
I
will
first
dispatch
my
busines
,
and
summe
vp
my
acconts
,
nor
sought
for
excuses
as
many
sinners
do
(
prolonging
their
conuersion
vnto
God
,
)
but
he
left
euery
thing
at
an
instant
.
S.
Ambrose
saith
;
he
that
first
took
away
other
mens
goods
,
nowe
left
and
forsook
his
owne
.
When
a
wand
is
crooked
,
if
one
would
streighten
it
,
he
must
draw
it
the
other
way
:
So
Zacheus
,
who
was
another
publican
,
The
Scribes
and
Pharisies
who
were
a
people
malignant
,
and
enuious
against
CHRIST
,
and
sought
to
find
faults
in
his
doings
and
speeches
,
being
certefied
of
this
banquet
,
thought
they
had
gotten
a
iust
occasion
to
reproue
him
,
and
forthwith
they
came
vnto
his
disciples
,
and
said
;
why
doth
your
maister
eate
with
Publicans
and
sinners
?
as
if
they
would
say
:
Come
hither
you
ignorant
and
base
fellowes
;
Is
it
possible
,
that
you
dare
keep
company
with
a
man
,
that
is
a
frend
to
Publicans
and
sinners
,
he
that
toucheth
pitch
,
shal
be
defiled
with
the
same
?
and
that
he
that
keepeth
company
with
the
vitious
shal
be
vitious
.
Take
heed
,
lest
his
behauiour
do
taint
you
also
;
and
that
if
he
be
once
punished
,
you
be
also
punished
as
accessaries
.
Therefore
let
him
go
,
and
come
no
more
into
his
company
.
These
malicious
foes
sought
to
diminish
the
reputation
of
our
Lord
,
and
persuaded
the
Apostles
to
abandon
him
.
When
IESVS
vnderstood
this
(
nothing
being
vnknowen
vnto
him
)
he
congregated
all
the
Apostles
together
,
(
and
perhaps
they
who
vsed
those
words
of
defamation
,
were
present
there
also
)
and
said
vnto
them
:
I
am
defamed
and
euill
spoken
of
,
for
that
I
conuerse
with
Publicans
and
sinners
,
and
because
I
eate
and
drink
with
them
;
but
I
will
tell
you
the
truth
,
which
none
of
you
can
deny
,
they
who
are
whole
,
haue
no
need
of
the
phisition
,
but
the
sick
only
.
This
sentence
of
our
Sauiour
may
haue
two
sences
.
One
sence
is
;
that
he
spake
by
the
figure
Ironia
,
and
said
:
See
that
I
come
not
into
your
company
,
for
you
be
all
holy
men
,
and
need
not
me
,
but
I
conuerse
with
Publicans
and
sinners
,
who
haue
need
of
me
.
The
other
sence
is
;
that
IESVS
CHRIST
,
spake
plainely
and
cleerly
,
that
,
as
the
hole
man
hath
no
need
of
the
phisition
,
but
the
sick
man
hath
;
so
IESVS
did
conuerse
with
Publicans
,
which
were
sick
in
their
soules
,
to
restore
them
vnto
their
health
;
for
we
may
piously
beleeue
,
that
he
conuerted
many
of
them
,
that
were
at
the
feast
that
S.
Matthew
made
in
his
house
.
There
is
no
more
particular
mention
in
the
ghospell
of
S.
Matthew
;
but
we
are
to
beleeue
,
that
he
was
present
in
all
those
things
,
where
the
twelue
Apostles
are
said
to
be
present
.
as
when
our
sauior
sent
them
to
preach
vnto
the
Samaritans
,
S.
Mathew
went
thither
also
:
when
there
was
strife
among
the
Apostles
.
who
should
be
greatest
,
he
was
there
also
;
and
it
may
be
he
alleaged
his
reasons
,
and
said
:
that
he
ought
to
haue
the
preheminence
,
for
that
he
had
left
more
possessions
and
goods
,
them
any
other
of
them
.
He
was
present
at
the
resuscitation
of
Lazarus
;
he
was
with
CHRIST
when
he
made
his
entry
into
Ierusalem
on
Palme
sonday
.
He
was
one
of
them
,
that
eate
the
paschall
lambe
:
our
Lord
washed
his
feet
,
and
communicated
him
,
and
made
him
priest
,
and
consecrated
him
Bishop
,
as
he
did
his
other
Apostles
.
He
was
with
the
other
Apostles
,
when
our
Lord
appeared
after
his
Resurrection
;
when
he
ascended
into
heauen
,
and
at
the
coming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
He
preached
eight
years
among
the
Hebrews
,
after
the
which
he
wrote
his
Gospell
in
the
hebrew
toungue
,
as
he
had
preached
;
being
then
to
depart
and
to
preach
among
the
heathenish
paynims
.
S.
Ierome
saith
S.
Mathew
preched
in
Egipt
,
&
conuerted
many
to
the
faith
therin
:
and
from
thence
he
went
into
Ethiopia
:
where
he
preached
also
,
and
gained
many
soules
to
CHRIST
.
The
Bishop
Lippoman
saith
it
is
not
knowen
certainly
,
what
happened
to
S.
Mathew
in
those
parts
.
Simeon
metaphrastes
also
in
two
treatises
he
made
of
this
holy
saint
passeth
this
matter
ouer
succinctly
and
sleightly
.
This
Author
saith
;
that
the
Apostles
went
alone
,
poore
,
afflicted
,
passing
from
one
countrey
to
another
,
publishing
the
name
and
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
before
the
kings
and
princes
of
the
world
,
and
that
therfore
fewe
could
set
downe
their
acts
in
particuler
.
But
for
what
which
is
knowne
,
(
although
it
be
very
litle
)
we
ought
to
render
thanks
to
God
who
would
not
permit
all
their
actions
to
be
drowned
in
obliuion
;
and
vtterly
forgotten
.
Nicephorus
maketh
a
different
report
of
the
martirdome
of
this
Apostle
,
from
that
which
is
ordinarilie
said
of
it
,
and
from
that
which
S.
Antoninus
Archbishop
of
Florence
writeth
in
his
life
.
Ioachim
Perionius
,
and
the
author
called
Abdias
Babilonicus
saith
thus
as
a
thing
certain
,
(
and
the
Romaine
Breuiarie
of
Pius
5.
receiueth
it
also
)
that
S.
Matthew
hauing
preached
among
the
Hebrewes
,
and
in
Egipt
,
and
hauing
written
his
ghospell
in
the
Hebrewe
toung
,
(
a
coppy
wherof
S.
Barnabas
the
Apostle
caried
with
him
,
when
he
preached
vnto
the
Gentills
,
and
layeng
it
sometime
on
a
sick
person
,
it
restored
him
to
perfect
health
)
passed
on
to
preach
in
Ethiope
:
And
that
coming
into
the
city
called
Nadauer
,
he
found
there
two
magitians
,
the
one
called
Zaroes
,
&
the
other
Arphaxat
.
These
two
wicked
fellowes
kept
all
the
people
in
awe
:
for
with
their
inchantments
,
and
Legier-de-main
,
they
did
great
hurt
vnto
many
,
depriuing
some
of
the
vse
of
their
limmes
,
&
weakening
other
.
They
bewitched
the
armes
of
some
,
&
made
other
lame
of
their
legges
,
and
others
blind
.
The
apostle
seing
the
euill
and
wickednes
they
did
,
(
and
that
there
was
no
remedy
,
for
none
could
barre
them
of
their
willes
,
but
to
their
losse
&
damage
,
)
opposed
himself
against
them
,
and
healed
all
them
,
whom
they
had
made
sick
.
There
was
in
that
city
,
S.
Philip
the
deacon
,
when
he
departed
from
Ierusalem
)
and
was
seruant
to
Candaces
Queene
of
Ethiope
,
as
being
her
Steward
,
and
hauing
all
her
riches
vnder
his
gouernemenr
:
he
lodged
S.
Matthew
in
his
house
,
and
by
his
meanes
many
receued
the
faith
of
CHRIST
:
for
he
brought
many
of
the
people
,
to
heare
S.
Matthew
preach
,
who
were
conuerted
to
Christianity
,
by
hearing
his
admirable
doctrine
.
The
two
magitians
perceuing
S.
Mathew
to
be
so
contrary
vnto
their
proceedings
;
by
their
diuelish
art
,
made
two
dragons
to
appeare
,
not
only
to
affright
S.
Matthew
,
but
also
to
do
him
some
scath
.
The
holy
Apostle
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
against
the
two
dragons
;
who
,
as
if
they
had
bene
two
sheepe
,
returned
quietly
vnto
the
desert
.
The
people
beheld
this
strange
wonder
,
wherfore
euery
one
besought
the
Apostle
earnestly
to
set
them
free
from
those
two
sorcerers
:
for
their
pride
and
malignity
was
come
to
that
height
,
that
they
would
be
adored
for
godds
by
the
people
;
and
they
for
dread
and
feare
,
were
in
mind
to
do
the
same
.
The
Apostle
made
aunswer
:
To
so
many
,
as
would
be
Baptised
,
and
acknowledg
IESVS
CHRIST
for
the
true
God
,
it
would
be
very
easie
to
be
ridd
and
freed
from
those
two
villaines
,
or
any
other
such
,
who
soeuer
would
do
them
any
harme
.
Them
he
preached
vnto
them
the
mistry
of
the
Incarnation
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
of
the
glory
and
beatitude
of
the
holy
saints
;
and
it
befell
,
whilest
he
preached
a
great
vproare
and
tumult
arose
among
the
people
for
the
death
of
the
kinges
sonne
.
Then
it
came
to
their
eares
,
that
he
had
bene
sick
some
time
before
,
and
the
two
magitians
had
bene
called
to
help
him
,
and
he
died
between
their
hands
.
and
the
wicked
villaines
,
to
hide
and
couer
their
falshood
,
said
:
that
the
godds
desired
to
haue
his
company
.
and
that
therefore
it
was
meet
,
there
were
a
Temple
builded
vnto
him
,
wherein
he
might
be
adored
as
a
God
.
The
Eunuke
brought
S.
Matthew
before
the
king
,
and
he
by
his
praiers
raised
the
deceased
yong
man
vnto
life
againe
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
them
all
.
The
king
was
called
Egippus
,
and
had
susteined
vnspeakable
sorrow
for
the
death
of
his
sonne
;
but
seing
him
aliue
againe
and
in
health
he
was
glad
,
and
reioiced
out
of
measure
.
He
shewed
many
curtesies
vnto
the
Apostle
,
and
sent
postes
into
all
parts
of
his
kingdome
to
diuulge
this
miracle
,
and
to
say
:
Come
and
see
a
God
in
the
shape
of
a
man
,
who
hath
raised
a
dead
man
,
and
restored
him
to
life
.
S.
Isidore
in
his
Breviary
maketh
mention
of
this
miracle
of
raising
the
kings
sonne
from
death
to
life
by
S.
Matthew
,
and
also
of
the
two
dragons
,
and
of
other
miracles
,
and
admirable
acts
the
Apostle
did
in
Ethiope
,
although
he
do
not
particularize
the
same
▪
he
saith
also
,
that
much
people
came
vnto
the
place
,
where
S.
Matthew
lodged
,
and
would
haue
done
sacrifice
to
him
,
as
if
he
had
bene
a
God
,
and
presented
many
gifts
vnto
him
:
and
that
the
Apostle
said
vnto
them
:
I
am
not
a
God
,
but
a
mortall
man
,
and
the
seruant
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
is
the
true
God
.
Then
he
requested
them
,
to
bestow
those
presents
and
gifts
(
which
they
would
haue
giuen
him
)
vpon
the
building
of
a
temple
to
the
same
IESVS
CHRIST
,
for
he
(
whom
he
preached
,
and
by
whose
power
,
he
did
those
miracles
)
was
the
true
liuing
God
;
exhorting
them
to
be
Baptised
in
his
name
,
for
that
was
the
true
waye
and
meanes
to
obteine
euerlasting
life
.
To
conclude
:
the
Apostle
said
such
words
,
and
confirmed
them
so
with
miracles
,
that
the
king
with
all
his
court
,
and
a
great
number
of
other
people
were
Baptised
.
The
king
had
a
daughter
called
Iphigenia
,
who
was
very
beautifull
,
but
much
more
commended
for
her
wisedome
,
who
hauing
heard
S.
Matthew
oftentimes
in
his
sermons
to
commend
and
extoll
virginity
,
conceiued
a
good
liking
of
him
,
and
vsing
his
aduise
was
closed
in
a
monastery
,
with
200.
other
damosells
,
desiring
to
do
the
same
.
S.
Matthew
staid
in
Etiope
.
23.
years
,
continually
conuerting
soules
to
our
Lord
IESVS
,
building
Churches
,
ordering
priests
,
consecrating
Bishops
,
gaining
many
soules
,
and
augmenting
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
and
that
,
which
he
preached
with
the
mouth
,
he
performed
also
in
deeds
,
to
the
edification
of
others
,
King
Egippus
afterward
deceasing
,
his
brother
Hyrtacus
succeeded
in
the
kingdome
.
This
newe
king
to
establish
himself
more
suerly
in
the
kingdome
,
and
also
moued
with
the
rare
beauty
of
Iphigenia
,
intended
to
marry
her
.
To
bring
this
his
purpose
to
effect
,
he
acquainted
the
Apostle
with
his
intent
,
thinking
it
a
good
meanes
to
drawe
the
mind
of
the
yong
woman
to
his
will
.
The
Apostle
aunswered
the
king
,
that
he
would
giue
notice
vnto
Iphigenia
of
the
good
,
that
ariseth
of
matrimony
,
and
howe
it
is
a
holy
thing
,
and
that
then
he
might
come
and
talk
with
her
himself
.
The
king
thought
this
would
be
a
very
good
course
;
and
for
that
the
Apostle
said
he
would
declare
this
matter
in
a
sermon
,
the
king
said
,
that
he
would
also
be
present
therat
.
Sonday
came
,
and
the
Apostle
in
the
presence
of
Iphigenia
,
and
the
other
relligious
women
(
the
king
being
there
also
,
and
all
the
cheifest
Lords
of
his
court
,
)
began
to
discourse
of
matrimony
,
and
to
shewe
,
howe
necessary
it
was
for
the
conseruation
of
mankind
,
and
gaue
it
other
commendations
,
He
also
said
,
that
matrimony
was
ordeined
and
instituted
by
God
,
and
howe
good
it
was
to
haue
children
.
All
this
pleased
Hirtacus
very
well
,
and
he
awayted
,
to
hear
the
Apostle
say
,
that
Iphigenia
might
forsake
and
leaue
the
estate
of
a
relligious
woman
,
and
take
a
husband
,
and
be
made
Queene
of
Ethiope
.
But
the
conclusion
of
Apostle
was
farre
otherwise
,
then
Hirtacus
exspected
;
for
then
he
fell
in
hand
to
treate
of
the
grieyous
punishment
that
adulteres
deserued
:
out
of
which
he
seemed
to
inferre
;
that
if
the
seruant
of
any
king
was
so
bold
as
to
take
away
his
wife
from
him
,
he
did
not
merite
only
,
to
be
put
out
of
fauour
,
and
to
be
disgraced
;
but
also
he
deserued
to
dy
an
euill
death
;
though
he
did
not
effect
,
but
only
attempte
it
.
Therefore
(
ô
king
)
I
giue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
(
said
Apostle
looking
vpon
him
)
that
Iphigenia
is
the
spouse
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
the
king
of
heauen
;
and
if
thou
seek
to
take
her
away
from
him
,
thou
shalt
fall
into
his
heauy
displeasure
.
When
Hirtacus
perceaued
the
conclusion
of
the
Apostles
words
,
and
wherunto
they
tended
;
he
was
moued
to
great
indignation
,
which
he
vttered
in
his
countenance
,
and
so
threatning
him
,
he
departed
out
of
the
Church
.
Iphigenia
was
heereat
surprised
with
great
feare
;
and
with
the
other
relligious
women
kneeled
at
the
feet
of
the
Apostle
;
and
asked
his
aduise
,
what
shee
and
they
should
do
,
to
be
quit
of
the
persecution
and
assault
the
king
had
begon
against
her
virginity
.
The
Apostle
incouraged
them
all
with
good
words
,
and
put
a
veile
vpon
euery
one
of
their
heads
,
making
them
hereby
,
and
by
their
vowing
the
three
vowes
of
Pouertie
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
true
Nonnes
:
and
these
were
the
first
Nonnes
,
the
were
among
the
Christians
.
This
being
done
,
the
Apostle
said
Masse
;
and
hauing
ended
the
same
,
there
came
thither
a
cruell
fellow
(
sent
by
Hirtacus
)
who
gaue
the
Apostle
many
wounds
with
a
speare
,
so
that
the
Altar
was
all
stained
with
bloud
,
and
his
body
lay
dead
in
the
place
.
The
grief
and
compassion
of
the
people
for
the
death
of
S.
Mathew
was
so
great
,
that
they
made
a
commotion
,
and
rose
in
armes
,
entending
to
kill
the
tyraunt
;
and
had
effected
it
,
if
some
priests
had
not
intromitted
themselues
,
and
said
them
,
sayeng
:
that
God
would
not
be
pleased
there
with
,
and
that
therefore
he
commanded
Peter
to
put
vp
his
sword
into
the
sheath
.
Then
Hyrtacus
laboured
by
the
meanes
of
some
ladies
,
to
persuade
Iphigania
to
be
his
wife
;
but
seeing
that
this
way
would
not
remoue
the
holy
virgin
from
her
good
purpose
;
in
a
diabolicall
rage
he
caused
the
monastery
to
be
fired
;
but
S.
Mathew
was
seene
in
the
aire
to
quench
it
.
The
sacrilegious
tyraunt
escaped
not
this
deserued
punishment
,
for
God
strook
him
with
the
leprosy
,
which
was
so
sore
,
that
he
killed
himself
for
paine
.
and
the
kingdome
came
to
the
brother
of
Iphigenia
,
sonne
to
Egippus
,
who
was
a
Christian
,
&
ruled
that
prouince
many
years
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
,
which
was
spred
through
all
Ethiope
,
where
the
body
of
S.
Matthew
was
kept
and
holden
in
great
veneration
,
and
reuerence
,
vntill
the
time
of
pope
Gregory
.
7.
when
it
was
translated
ro
the
city
of
Salerno
in
Italy
,
where
it
is
holden
in
great
veneration
to
this
day
by
all
good
Christians
.
Great
reason
there
is
to
doe
so
,
for
that
this
glorious
Apostle
hath
three
honorable
titles
,
for
euery
of
which
he
meriteth
to
be
honored
:
The
first
is
of
Apostle
,
the
second
of
Euangelist
,
&
the
third
of
martir
.
His
death
was
on
the
21
day
of
September
,
and
on
that
day
,
the
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
,
and
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
90.
in
the
raigne
of
Domi●ian
after
Canisius
.
It
is
not
with
out
mistery
,
that
among
all
the
other
Euangelists
,
whom
the
Church
vseth
in
her
seruice
,
S.
Matthew
holdeth
the
first
place
,
as
likewise
doe
S.
Paule
,
and
Dauid
;
of
the
one
of
which
almost
euery
day
the
epistles
be
red
;
of
the
other
,
the
psalmes
be
song
.
The
mistery
may
be
,
(
for
that
all
three
were
great
sinners
,
)
to
giue
hope
to
all
them
,
that
hartily
are
conuerted
vnto
God
,
that
he
not
only
pardoneth
them
,
but
also
sheweth
vnto
them
especiall
fauors
,
honouring
them
first
vpon
earth
,
and
then
making
them
great
also
in
heauen
.
Concerning
the
ghospell
of
S.
Matthew
(
I
write
this
to
satisfy
curious
witts
)
it
is
commonly
said
,
that
he
wrote
it
in
Hebrew
,
and
some
say
the
contrary
.
This
happeneth
for
that
(
as
Guido
Fabricius
saith
)
there
were
two
manners
of
speaking
Hebrew
:
the
one
was
the
Auncient
,
which
the
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
spake
,
and
the
other
was
called
Moderne
,
or
Hyerosolimitan
,
for
that
it
was
vsed
in
that
city
:
For
in
Ierusalem
there
traded
many
forreme●s
,
and
strangers
,
and
by
the
commerce
they
had
with
them
,
being
Syrians
,
and
Chaldeans
,
and
other
nations
,
there
were
mingled
words
of
sondry
languages
therin
.
This
Hebrew
Hyerosolimitane
language
IESVS
CHRIST
spake
,
as
it
is
to
be
seene
by
many
words
in
the
gospell
,
as
Abba
father
,
Mammona
,
Iniquity
:
and
such
like
.
Then
,
I
say
,
that
S.
Matthew
wrote
his
gospell
not
in
that
Auncient
Hebrew
language
,
but
in
the
Modern
Hyerosolimitaine
,
in
which
CHRIST
spake
.
The
same
,
which
Guido
Fabricius
saith
,
is
affirmed
also
by
Petrus
Gallesinus
in
his
annotations
vpon
Doroteus
Bishop
of
Tyrus
,
in
his
book
of
the
lifes
of
the
disciples
of
CHRIST
.
S.
Ierome
saith
;
that
the
Ghospell
of
S.
Matthew
was
translated
into
Greek
,
and
that
it
is
not
knowne
who
did
it
.
The
same
holy
saint
saith
:
that
in
his
time
,
the
Hebrew
text
of
S.
Matthew
was
in
the
city
of
Cesarea
,
but
it
was
lost
after
that
,
and
was
found
again
in
the
time
of
Themperor
Zeno
,
or
of
Anastasius
,
who
succeeded
him
,
hard
by
the
body
of
S.
Barnabas
the
Apostle
,
who
at
that
time
was
found
in
the
Island
of
Cyprus
,
as
Nicephorus
Callistus
saith
.
It
was
lost
again
;
Iohn
Eckius
that
learned
Catholike
Doctor
in
the
life
of
S.
Matthew
affirmeth
;
Pope
Nicholas
5.
being
desirous
to
find
it
,
send
word
into
all
parts
,
where
he
thought
he
might
haue
notice
therof
,
and
promised
5000
ducats
of
gold
,
to
him
that
brought
it
to
him
.
But
for
all
that
,
it
was
not
found
vntill
the
time
of
Themperouor
Charles
.
5.
vnto
whom
God
reserued
many
good
fortunes
,
among
which
,
this
was
not
the
least
.
Afterward
the
Catholike
king
Philip.
2.
his
sonne
,
caused
it
to
be
put
into
the
Bible
Royall
,
which
he
caused
to
be
printed
,
and
it
is
in
it
at
this
present
;
and
was
againe
translated
into
Latine
,
by
the
aboue
named
Guido
Fabricius
.
The
life
of
S.
Maurice
,
and
other
holie
Martirs
.
THE
Euangelist
S.
Iohn
rehearseth
in
the
Apocalipse
,
that
he
saw
a
huge
multitude
of
locusts
to
come
out
of
a
great
pitt
,
who
were
permitted
,
and
had
leaue
for
fiue
months
to
do
all
the
euill
,
they
could
on
the
earth
.
These
locusts
represented
the
tirants
,
who
afflicted
the
martirs
,
and
vexed
them
in
the
fiue
outward
sences
.
They
killed
their
bodies
,
and
not
their
soules
;
and
herof
it
cometh
,
that
the
holy
martirs
perseuered
in
the
confession
of
the
faith
,
with
such
courage
;
because
they
knew
all
the
euill
and
mischiefe
the
tirants
could
do
them
,
was
not
extended
further
,
then
the
body
.
This
being
considered
by
a
noble
and
valiant
regiment
of
Theban
souldiers
,
whose
Coronell
was
called
Maurice
,
permitted
themselues
to
be
euill
intreated
and
slain
;
being
assured
,
that
only
their
bodies
endured
paines
,
and
that
the
crueltie
of
the
tyrant
could
not
hurt
their
soules
by
any
meanes
.
The
tirant
that
martired
them
was
Maximian
,
of
whom
,
and
of
Dioclesian
one
may
rightlie
say
,
that
there
was
neuer
serpent
so
pernicious
,
nor
dragon
so
fell
in
the
craggie
mountains
of
Arabia
,
or
in
the
thick
woods
and
deserts
of
Ethiop
,
as
these
two
before-named
tyrants
were
against
the
Catholiks
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
life
of
S.
Maurice
,
and
his
companions
martired
with
him
.
which
martirdome
is
written
by
Eucherius
Bishop
of
Lyons
,
Venerable
Beda
,
and
other
Authors
of
Martirologes
.
THE
Emperour
Maximian
entending
to
passe
out
of
Italy
into
Fraunce
,
to
pacyfy
certein
people
,
which
were
in
rebellion
against
the
empire
;
for
the
better
effecting
of
his
enterprize
had
commaunded
legions
or
Regiments
of
souldiers
,
to
be
sent
vnto
him
out
of
sundry
prouinces
.
One
legion
(
as
Vsuardus
saith
)
conteined
6666
,
souldiers
And
bicause
the
great
&
populous
city
of
Thebes
in
Egipt
,
which
standeth
on
the
bank
of
the
riuer
of
Nilus
,
was
subiect
vnto
the
Romain
empire
,
that
sent
also
a
legion
,
of
the
which
Maurice
was
Coronell
and
Exuperius
was
standerd
bearer
:
The
other
principall
officers
of
the
Regiment
were
Candidus
,
Gereon
,
Vitalis
,
Innocentius
and
Tirsus
.
All
the
common
souldiers
of
this
Regiment
were
Christians
,
and
had
bin
Baptised
by
Zabdus
B.
of
Ierusalem
.
This
goodly
company
came
first
vnto
Rome
,
and
visited
the
pope
,
who
was
called
Marcellus
.
This
good
pope
confirmed
them
all
in
the
faith
,
and
gaue
them
his
benediction
,
and
dismissed
them
.
Then
they
departed
in
the
company
of
Maximian
and
passed
the
Alpes
,
and
came
vnto
a
city
,
which
at
that
time
was
the
head
of
the
people
of
Sedun
,
called
Agaunum
,
&
at
this
present
it
is
called
S.
Maurice
di
Sauoya
.
In
that
place
Maximian
had
a
mind
to
make
a
solemne
sacrifice
vnto
his
gods
;
to
the
end
,
they
might
be
his
aiders
in
this
his
entreprise
,
and
commaudned
all
the
principall
officers
of
the
army
to
be
present
thereat
.
Maurice
,
and
his
Thebans
hearing
the
same
,
stepped
all
aside
somewhat
out
of
the
way
,
sayeng
,
that
they
being
Christans
would
not
be
present
therat
,
Maximian
,
being
certefied
therof
,
was
much
displeased
,
and
tooke
it
as
a
mutiney
,
worthy
of
seuere
punishment
.
To
which
purpose
he
sent
to
their
quarter
the
marshall
and
prouost
,
to
chastice
some
of
them
for
a
terror
to
the
rest
,
&
to
reduce
the
others
vnto
the
army
,
and
to
the
sacrifice
:
The
chasticement
inflicted
was
this
:
The
officers
made
them
passe
vnder
a
spear
,
and
told
them
;
and
when
they
came
vnto
the
tenth
man
,
they
incontinent
cut
of
his
head
:
This
was
the
ordinary
punishmenr
of
that
time
,
when
an
host
or
Regiment
committed
a
trespasse
.
The
Thebans
which
remained
and
escaped
,
(
in
patient
and
quiet
maner
,
)
boldly
said
:
that
they
would
not
be
present
at
the
sacrifice
,
do
what
they
could
:
Th
emperour
seing
them
to
be
resolute
,
renewed
his
anger
,
and
bad
that
they
should
be
tenthed
,
or
decimated
againe
,
for
so
that
punishment
was
called
.
This
sentence
no
lesse
cruell
then
vniust
,
being
begun
to
be
executed
,
it
is
a
thing
considerable
to
behold
,
with
what
inconquerable
courage
,
the
holly
martirs
seemed
to
tollerate
the
slaughter
made
of
them
.
The
Thebans
were
by
nature
valiant
,
and
bigge
of
body
,
but
herin
they
shewed
singular
and
rare
valour
,
in
that
they
did
not
complain
of
the
tirant
,
and
also
for
that
they
looked
cheerefully
on
the
matter
:
They
animated
one
the
other
,
but
aboue
all
,
Maurice
their
Coronell
went
amongst
them
,
exhorting
sometimes
this
man
,
otherwhiles
that
man
;
and
told
them
,
that
since
they
had
heretofore
endaungered
their
lifes
for
,
and
in
the
Emperours
seruice
,
that
they
should
not
think
much
to
offer
it
for
the
seruice
of
God
:
for
that
their
death
and
torment
should
haue
an
end
very
shortly
,
and
tollerating
it
for
such
a
cause
,
they
should
afterward
possesse
the
ioies
of
heauen
cuerlastingly
.
These
&
such
other
words
that
Maurice
said
,
made
such
an
impression
in
the
minds
of
those
seruants
of
CHRIST
,
that
euery
one
endeuored
to
be
the
first
martir
,
and
to
enter
into
heauen
before
his
fellow
souldier
.
The
legion
being
tenthed
the
second
time
,
the
other
,
which
were
left
,
were
demaunded
,
if
they
would
obey
the
Emperour
Maximian
;
and
they
answered
:
Tell
Th'
emperour
from
vs
,
that
we
do
acknowledg
our selfs
to
be
his
souldiers
,
and
withall
,
that
we
be
the
seruants
and
worshippers
of
the
true
God
;
we
be
bound
to
obey
Maximian
in
things
apperteining
vnto
the
warre
,
but
much
more
bound
vnto
God
in
matters
of
religion
:
from
Maximian
we
haue
pay
for
our
seruice
,
but
of
God
we
receaue
our
being
,
and
our
life
.
we
may
not
nor
will
not
deny
IESVS
CHRIT
to
obey
Cesar
.
Maximian
receauing
this
answer
,
finding
the
martirs
resolute
,
and
seing
the
double
decimation
of
them
was
to
small
auaile
,
be
commaunded
the
wholl
army
to
set
on
them
,
and
to
cut
and
hew
them
to
pieces
,
without
reseruation
of
any
:
this
quailed
not
their
noble
courages
;
but
rather
their
death
being
occasioned
for
so
good
a
cause
,
they
kneeled
on
the
bare
ground
,
and
lifting
vp
their
hands
and
harts
vnto
heauen
,
yealded
to
the
butchery
and
slaughter
;
their
Coronell
Maurice
continually
and
incessantly
incouraging
and
chearing
them
vp
:
and
in
this
maner
they
were
all
massacred
.
Many
of
the
bloudy
villans
were
so
fleshed
herewith
,
that
not
content
with
death
,
they
stripped
them
,
and
put
on
their
apparell
and
at
mour
,
and
sat
downe
to
eate
the
prouision
,
the
martirs
had
.
It
happened
,
a
Christian
souldier
called
Victor
,
who
was
not
a
Theban
but
of
another
nation
came
by
;
and
beholding
so
many
dead
bodies
ly
in
that
plaine
,
(
not
knowing
howe
it
came
)
asked
why
those
that
eate
thereby
,
shewed
such
mirth
and
gladnes
,
and
did
not
loth
and
abhorre
to
eat
and
drink
among
so
many
dead
bodies
.
One
related
vnto
him
point
,
by
point
what
had
befallen
,
&
they
bade
him
come
&
eate
,
and
be
mery
with
them
,
for
ioy
they
had
done
such
pleasing
seruice
vnto
th
emperour
.
when
Victor
had
heard
all
their
speech
:
he
said
aloud
:
Oh
wretch
that
I
am
:
I
wishe
I
had
bene
partaker
in
their
death
.
By
these
words
of
Victor
,
they
which
sat
at
the
bloudy
banket
,
gathered
,
that
Victor
was
a
christian
:
wherefore
leauing
their
banquet
,
and
taking
their
weapons
,
they
incontinent
cut
him
in
pieces
,
as
they
had
done
the
Thebans
,
and
by
this
meanes
Victor
merited
the
same
reward
,
that
the
Thebans
had
deserued
.
This
was
the
martirdome
of
S.
Maurice
,
and
of
his
Theban
souldiers
,
and
the
holy
church
celebrateth
it
on
the.
22.
day
of
September
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
301
in
the
time
of
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
.
After
certein
years
passed
,
the
same
holy
martirs
reuealed
vnto
a
Bishop
,
called
Theodore
,
where
their
bodies
were
,
and
commaunded
him
to
translate
them
to
a
place
more
conuenient
.
The
good
Bishop
was
not
slack
or
negligent
in
fulfilling
it
:
for
the
people
of
that
countrey
hauing
made
many
pits
,
and
hauing
put
the
bodyes
of
the
holy
martirs
into
them
,
the
good
Bishop
caused
them
to
digge
them
out
of
them
,
and
out
of
the
other
places
,
where
those
blessed
bodyes
were
,
as
he
vnderstood
by
the
diuine
reuelation
:
and
sent
them
into
diuers
countreis
,
where
many
Churches
were
builded
vnto
their
honour
,
and
in
them
God
graunted
many
fauors
vnto
such
,
as
,
being
in
tribulation
and
affliction
,
did
recommend
themselfs
vnto
these
blessed
martirs
.
In
the
vestry
of
the
church
in
Toledo
in
Spaine
is
shewen
the
head
of
one
of
these
holy
martirs
:
and
they
say
there
,
it
is
the
head
of
S.
Maurice
.
*
⁎
*
The
life
of
S.
Linus
,
Pope
and
Martir
.
AMONG
other
precepts
which
S.
gaue
vnto
the
Corinthians
,
there
is
one
in
especiall
,
for
Christians
to
vse
,
when
they
go
vnto
the
Church
to
pray
.
He
saith
that
men
must
stand
vncouered
,
when
they
be
in
the
Church
.
O
holy
Apostle
,
shall
this
be
vsed
both
by
men
and
women
?
shall
the
women
also
stand
with
their
head
vncouered
in
the
Church
?
The
Apostle
answereth
and
saith
:
for
the
women
we
haue
another
lawe
which
is
this
:
that
women
must
be
in
the
Church
with
their
head
couered
.
for
as
it
is
an
vnseemely
thing
for
a
secular
woman
to
be
shauen
,
and
without
long
haire
;
so
is
it
an
vnseemely
thing
for
women
to
be
in
the
Church
with
their
head
vncouered
.
S.
Ambrose
yealdeth
a
reason
of
this
,
and
foundeth
it
vpon
these
wordes
of
the
Apostle
,
to
wit
:
that
the
man
is
the
image
of
God
,
and
the
woman
is
the
image
of
the
man
,
of
whom
she
is
formed
.
This
glorious
Doctor
saith
also
;
that
it
was
the
ordinary
vsage
,
that
slaues
had
their
heades
couered
,
or
bound
with
certaine
bandes
.
And
the
difference
that
was
betweene
the
slaues
and
freemen
was
this
:
that
the
salues
had
the
head
bound
or
couered
;
and
the
freemen
had
it
vncouered
:
we
may
perceiue
hereby
,
that
God
would
haue
vs
,
when
we
be
in
his
presence
,
to
acknowledg
our
quality
and
condition
.
The
man
that
is
superior
in
house
,
and
that
hath
authority
to
comaund
therein
,
must
haue
his
head
vncouered
and
bare
,
as
a
free
man
,
and
a
master
;
but
the
woman
,
who
is
his
inferior
,
and
who
is
obliged
to
obey
in
the
house
,
ought
to
haue
her
head
couered
,
by
that
meanes
confessing
her
quality
of
obedience
.
That
the
man
do
comaund
,
and
the
woman
do
obey
,
is
a
matter
of
such
importance
,
that
not
only
.
S.
Paul
doth
comaund
it
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
but
S.
Peter
also
,
as
chief
and
highest
Bishop
ordeined
,
and
comaunded
the
same
.
But
for
that
he
left
it
not
in
writing
,
S.
Linus
,
who
was
his
disciple
and
successor
in
the
Papacy
,
comaunded
it
,
and
left
it
written
;
that
it
might
be
obserued
and
kept
perpetually
.
and
in
deed
it
is
not
read
,
that
he
left
any
other
order
then
this
;
which
,
yet
if
it
might
be
obserued
among
all
faithfull
Christians
,
were
very
comendable
,
and
praise
worthy
.
Now
let
us
see
the
life
of
this
holy
Pope
,
collected
on
:
of
that
which
Damasus
and
other
graue
Authors
write
of
him
.
yet
first
,
I
think
good
to
admonish
you
,
that
S.
Peter
being
neere
to
his
death
,
thought
it
conuenient
to
nominate
a
worthy
,
and
weldeseruing
sucessor
,
to
be
in
his
place
after
him
;
who
might
take
care
,
and
charge
of
the
Catholique
Church
.
To
this
entent
he
named
Clement
his
disciple
,
who
for
his
great
humility
willed
,
that
Linus
and
Cletus
,
who
had
bene
coadiutors
vnto
S.
Peter
,
should
haue
that
dignity
before
him
.
So
Linus
had
the
Papacy
,
vnto
whom
Cletus
succeeded
;
and
after
him
the
same
S.
Clement
was
Pope
.
Returning
vnto
our
purpose
;
the
life
of
S.
Linus
was
this
.
SAINT
Linus
was
borne
in
Vol-terra
,
a
citty
of
Hetruria
,
and
was
sonne
of
Hercolanus
,
of
the
noble
family
to
the
Mauri
.
Being
fully
20.
yeeres
old
,
he
was
sent
by
his
father
to
Rome
to
study
,
where
he
remained
in
the
house
of
Quintus
Fabius
,
his
fathers
friend
,
vntill
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
came
to
Rome
,
to
preach
the
Gospell
.
Then
this
S.
Linus
was
of
his
first
disciples
,
who
followed
him
,
asisting
him
alwaies
in
his
preaching
,
and
in
the
administration
of
the
hely
Sacraments
.
S.
Peter
seing
in
him
many
good
partes
,
as
his
holines
,
learning
,
and
curteous
affability
,
he
made
him
his
coadiutor
in
the
dignity
,
to
the
which
he
was
also
elected
,
after
the
death
of
the
Apostle
.
So
that
first
he
was
coadiutor
,
then
Pope
,
and
head
of
the
Church
.
for
the
which
with
great
care
and
prudence
he
prouided
all
thinges
necessarie
for
the
good
gouernement
thereof
.
He
comaunded
in
particuler
,
that
women
hould
not
enter
into
the
Church
with
their
haire
loose
,
and
vntied
,
but
bound
vp
,
and
couered
,
as
S.
Peter
had
comaunded
,
and
S.
Paul
had
left
written
.
He
gaue
holy
orders
twise
in
the
month
of
December
,
and
at
them
he
consecrated
15.
Bishops
,
and
ordered
18
Priests
,
with
some
Deacons
.
In
the
primitiue
Church
,
there
was
great
care
had
in
giuing
holy
orders
;
and
in
receiuing
any
to
the
office
of
a
priest
,
or
the
other
orders
;
and
therefore
they
kept
a
reconing
,
and
conserued
the
memory
of
the
times
when
holy
orders
were
giuen
,
and
how
many
were
ordered
.
Those
ancient
fathers
did
this
,
for
that
this
office
was
so
reuerend
,
holy
,
and
so
hard
to
discharge
,
that
many
deputed
and
apointed
to
take
orders
refused
it
.
yea
some
there
were
,
that
cut
of
some
member
or
other
,
as
their
finger
,
eare
,
nose
or
the
like
,
to
make
themselues
incapable
to
receiue
an
office
so
great
,
and
waighty
,
as
Priesthood
is
.
Moreouer
,
the
Christians
at
that
time
were
fewe
in
number
,
so
that
there
was
not
such
need
of
so
many
Pastors
.
If
the
same
were
done
at
this
present
,
it
would
surely
be
a
notable
benefit
,
aswell
for
the
one
part
,
as
for
the
other
,
if
that
prelates
were
not
so
liberall
and
ready
in
giuing
holy
orders
,
nor
secular
Christians
so
bold
and
hasty
in
procuring
to
receaue
the
same
,
the
Priests
should
not
be
so
litle
esteemed
,
nor
the
seculars
haue
such
occasion
to
murmure
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
state
.
S.
Linus
wrote
the
deeds
and
doctrine
of
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
his
maister
,
and
especialy
his
martirdome
.
S.
Linus
being
a
most
holy
man
,
cast
out
diuells
,
and
raised
the
dead
to
life
.
He
deliuered
from
the
diuell
a
yong
woman
,
daughter
to
the
Consul
Saturninus
;
who
in
recompence
of
that
receaued
benefitt
by
the
handes
of
the
good
Pope
,
comaunded
he
should
be
put
to
death
;
and
so
he
was
made
the
martir
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
It
is
no
smal
honour
to
S.
Linus
,
that
the
Catholike
Church
hath
put
his
name
in
the
Canon
of
the
masse
,
among
other
holy
martirs
there
mentioned
.
The
feast
of
S.
Linus
is
celebrated
on
the
daie
of
his
martirdom
,
which
was
one
the
23
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
81.
in
the
time
of
Vespasian
the
Emperour
.
This
holy
Martir
held
the
Papacy
11.
yeeres
,
3.
monthes
,
and
12
,
daies
:
&
was
buried
neere
vnto
the
body
of
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
.
Shortly
after
,
his
holy
reliques
were
translated
vnto
the
citty
of
Ostia
,
and
laid
comely
in
the
Church
of
S.
Lawrence
by
Gregorie
.
Bishop
of
that
citty
.
S.
Paul
maketh
mention
of
Pope
Linus
,
in
the
second
Epistle
he
wrote
vnto
Timothie
his
disciple
,
in
the
4.
chapter
.
The
life
of
S.
Tecla
virgin
.
THE
Apostle
S.
Paule
writing
vnto
the
Corinthians
saith
;
Tecla
,
who
had
determined
to
take
a
husband
was
present
therat
.
Who
vnderstanding
that
it
was
better
to
conserue
her
virginity
left
and
forsooke
her
earthly
spouse
,
taking
IESVS
CHRIST
to
her
heauenly
spouse
;
for
whose
loue
she
tollerated
very
great
afflictions
and
torments
,
which
were
procured
vnto
her
by
him
,
that
thought
to
be
her
husband
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
saint
,
gathered
out
of
the
writings
of
S.
Ambrose
,
Ado
Arch
:
of
Triers
,
and
out
of
other
graue
authors
,
was
as
followeth
.
ON
a
time
,
S.
Paule
departing
from
Antioch
,
went
vnto
a
city
called
Iconium
in
the
prouince
of
Cilicia
.
There
had
bene
there
before
that
time
Titus
his
disciple
,
and
had
giuen
notice
and
signes
of
him
vnto
Onesiphorus
who
was
a
very
vertuous
man
and
dwelt
in
that
city
.
He
had
related
allso
vnto
him
the
doctrine
which
he
preached
,
his
life
,
and
behauior
;
and
informed
him
of
the
quality
of
his
personage
:
to
wit
,
that
he
was
a
man
litle
of
body
,
and
that
he
had
a
hooked
nose
,
and
faire
in
the
face
like
an
Angell
.
When
the
Apostle
came
vnto
the
city
,
Onesiphorus
knew
him
by
the
signes
before
told
him
;
wherefore
he
led
him
to
his
house
,
where
some
people
of
good
intention
,
and
desirous
to
finde
the
true
way
to
eternall
life
and
happines
,
were
assembled
.
The
Apostle
preached
vnto
them
to
the
great
profit
of
them
,
that
gaue
due
attention
vnto
him
.
In
the
next
house
to
the
place
where
the
Apostle
preached
,
there
dwelt
a
damosell
very
beautifull
,
but
much
more
vertuous
called
Tecla
.
This
damosell
had
a
mother
liuing
,
who
had
made
a
match
,
and
apointed
to
marry
her
,
to
a
yongman
called
Tamirus
.
It
hapened
on
a
time
,
that
Tecla
standing
in
a
windowe
of
her
house
,
heard
from
thence
the
preaching
&
wordes
of
S.
Paul
;
which
made
very
great
impression
in
the
mind
of
the
yong
damosell
.
She
being
not
content
to
haue
heard
him
this
one
time
,
endeauored
,
and
made
meanes
,
to
heare
him
sondry
other
times
;
and
so
long
,
that
her
mother
came
to
the
knowledge
thereof
,
how
the
wordes
of
the
Apostle
,
had
made
her
daughter
to
alter
her
intent
,
and
purpose
to
marry
.
Yea
,
the
virgin
Tecla
her self
,
who
was
a
pagan
before
,
said
now
boldly
that
she
was
a
Christian
;
and
she
that
before
was
resolued
to
take
an
husband
,
said
now
,
that
she
desired
rather
to
loose
her
life
,
then
her
virginity
.
The
mother
made
report
of
these
things
vnto
the
spouse
of
her
daughter
,
who
finding
the
same
to
be
very
true
(
because
Tecla
her self
told
him
her
mind
freely
,
and
what
she
entended
to
do
,
which
was
,
that
she
would
not
marry
but
remaine
a
virgin
)
went
vnto
the
Proconsull
of
the
citty
,
and
gaue
him
notice
,
that
there
was
a
forreiner
come
into
the
towne
,
who
took
wiues
from
their
husbands
,
and
brought
in
new
and
strange
Gods
,
to
the
notable
preiudice
,
and
damage
of
them
all
,
as
being
contrary
to
that
their
fore
fathers
had
beleeued
.
This
information
was
the
cause
,
that
the
Apostle
was
apprehended
,
cruelly
scourged
,
and
put
in
danger
of
his
life
,
had
he
not
made
it
knowne
vnto
them
,
that
he
had
the
priuiledge
of
a
citisen
of
Rome
,
by
being
borne
in
Tarsus
,
a
citty
of
Cicilia
:
yet
for
all
this
,
he
was
driuen
,
and
banished
out
of
the
citty
.
After
this
,
S.
Telcla
was
taken
,
and
hauing
beene
examined
,
and
her
intention
found
,
that
she
desired
to
be
a
Christian
,
and
determined
to
conserue
her
virginity
,
she
was
condemned
to
be
consumed
with
fire
.
The
fire
was
kindled
,
and
a
huge
multitude
of
people
were
assembled
,
to
behold
that
most
beautifull
yong
damosell
,
that
would
willingly
go
to
dy
such
a
cruell
death
.
The
blessed
damosell
was
set
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
which
did
not
any
hurt
at
all
vnto
her
persons
.
And
on
the
sodaine
fell
from
heauen
such
a
storme
with
thunderclapps
,
with
such
aboundance
of
raine
,
that
it
put
out
the
fire
,
and
afrighted
all
them
that
were
present
;
in
such
sort
,
that
euery
one
departed
;
and
the
holy
virgin
was
left
at
liberty
whereby
she
might
go
free
.
And
so
she
went
to
the
house
of
Onesiphorus
,
where
she
found
S.
Paul
with
some
other
Christians
,
who
had
continually
(
for
sixe
daies
)
made
their
praiers
for
her
;
and
they
were
all
exceeding
glad
of
her
comming
.
The
Apostle
did
Baptise
her
and
instructed
her
fully
in
the
faith
:
but
because
they
were
assured
,
that
the
Proconsull
would
send
againe
for
her
,
the
Apostle
departed
from
that
house
and
citty
also
,
recomending
much
the
virgin
Tecla
vnto
all
the
Christians
,
that
were
in
that
place
.
Though
all
dilligence
that
might
be
was
vsed
to
keep
her
secret
;
yet
within
a
fewe
dayes
,
Alexander
(
a
lewd
person
)
apprehended
her
,
and
brought
her
before
the
Proconsull
;
who
seing
her
to
preseuer
constantly
,
in
that
she
would
not
marry
her
spouse
,
but
continue
a
Christian
,
gaue
sentence
,
that
she
should
be
deuoured
of
wilde
beastes
in
the
citty
of
Antioch
,
whether
the
Proconsull
was
to
go
.
An
especiall
daye
was
apointed
for
this
spectacle
,
and
in
the
meane
space
S.
Tecla
was
deliuered
vnto
the
custody
of
a
matrone
called
Triphona
.
When
the
apointed
daie
was
come
,
S.
Tecla
was
brought
into
the
Theater
,
and
a
fierce
Lionesse
was
let
out
against
her
,
which
drawing
neere
vnto
the
holy
saint
,
lay
downe
quietly
at
her
feete
,
without
doing
her
any
harme
.
S.
Ambrose
wondring
much
at
that
which
the
wild
beasted
did
to
the
holy
virgin
,
said
these
wordes
;
The
firstly
onesse
,
which
was
let
out
against
the
blessed
virgin
,
was
mild
,
lay
downe
at
her
feete
,
and
hurt
her
not
;
and
also
gaue
example
vnto
the
other
lyons
,
Beares
and
fierce
Bulles
;
who
hauing
bin
let
loose
against
her
,
stood
round
about
her
peaceably
,
and
licked
her
feete
.
The
people
were
seuere
&
cruel
;
and
the
sauage
,
and
wild
beastes
were
tame
,
and
pittifull
;
though
they
were
kept
hungry
and
almost
famished
,
that
they
might
haue
their
fill
and
make
their
praie
vpon
the
holy
damosell
.
And
though
they
were
prouoked
,
and
pricked
forward
by
their
keepers
,
that
they
might
deuoure
the
holy
saint
,
yet
could
they
not
make
them
to
hurt
or
harme
her
in
the
least
degree
.
The
Iudge
seing
that
the
wild
beastes
spared
her
(
she
being
taken
out
of
the
Theater
)
commaunded
she
should
be
cast
into
a
ditch
,
wherein
were
many
dreadfull
,
and
venimous
serpents
.
when
S.
Tecla
was
put
into
that
deep
ditch
there
discended
from
heauen
a
fierie
cloud
,
that
slewe
all
the
serpents
;
and
by
this
meanes
S.
Tecla
remained
free
from
this
third
torment
,
euen
as
God
had
deliuered
her
from
the
other
two
,
to
wit
,
from
the
fire
and
the
wild
beastes
.
The
people
seing
such
great
maruailes
,
and
especially
the
matrone
Triphona
who
had
her
in
keeping
,
(
and
in
that
time
had
conceiued
great
good
affection
vnto
her
)
she
beginning
,
and
the
common
people
following
her
,
cried
out
iointly
together
:
That
the
God
of
Tecla
was
most
potent
,
and
most
worthy
to
be
adored
,
that
had
deliuered
her
from
such
,
and
so
great
dangers
.
The
Iudge
fearing
some
commotion
of
the
people
,
set
S.
Tecla
free
,
and
Triphona
led
her
vnto
her
house
,
&
adopted
her
to
be
her
daughter
.
The
holy
virgin
Tecla
departed
from
that
citty
,
and
went
to
make
her
abode
in
Seleucia
:
In
which
place
many
by
her
meanes
receaued
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
There
is
extant
a
history
of
S.
Tecla
in
the
which
be
many
fabulous
,
and
vncertaine
things
.
As
that
she
clothed
her self
in
mans
apparell
,
and
would
haue
gone
so
in
the
compaine
of
S.
Paul
,
and
that
he
would
not
permitt
it
,
but
willed
her
,
to
go
in
her
ordinary
,
and
vsuall
attire
of
a
woman
.
moreouer
it
saith
:
that
a
great
Lord
in
the
citty
of
Antioche
,
would
haue
giuen
vnto
S.
Paul
a
great
summe
of
mony
,
if
he
would
haue
giuen
that
yong
damosell
vnto
him
,
to
be
his
paramour
:
and
that
S.
Paul
would
not
do
it
.
These
,
and
other
such
like
things
are
read
in
the
abouenamed
legend
,
but
Pope
Gelasius
commanded
that
those
stories
should
not
be
credited
,
and
put
them
among
the
writings
apocriphall
,
and
of
none
auctority
:
but
that
which
I
haue
written
of
this
saint
is
auowed
by
graue
authors
,
and
is
authorised
,
and
of
credit
.
the
Church
also
giueth
credit
thereto
,
who
,
in
the
praiers
,
which
are
said
in
the
commendations
of
soules
,
saith
these
words
;
O
Lord
deliuer
this
soule
,
euen
as
thou
didst
deliuer
S.
Tecla
from
three
most
cruell
torments
.
The
Catholik
Church
maketh
commemoration
of
S.
Tecla
on
the
day
of
her
death
,
which
was
on
the.
23.
day
of
September
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
90.
as
Canisius
saith
,
in
the
time
of
Th
emperour
Domitian
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
body
of
this
holy
saint
is
in
Spaine
,
in
the
city
of
Tarragona
,
in
the
prouince
of
Catalonia
.
(
spanish
addeth
In
the
Cathedrall
church
of
that
citty
,
dedicated
to
her
name
.
The
life
of
SS.
Cyprian
.
and
Iustinia
Martirs
.
SAINT
Paul
to
confound
the
wise
men
of
this
world
,
writing
to
the
Corinthians
,
saith
:
God
hath
chosen
the
foolishnes
of
this
world
:
This
was
especially
said
vnto
the
Apostles
,
who
being
people
vnlettred
,
and
by
consequens
,
were
holden
as
folish
,
in
that
intending
them selues
to
teach
a
new
doctrine
,
would
preach
vnto
people
learned
and
full
of
knowledg
:
and
yet
their
preaching
was
the
cause
,
that
many
were
conuerted
vnto
God
,
and
receued
glaldy
the
Ghospell
.
This
same
is
verefied
by
S.
Iustina
a
damosell
,
vnlettered
in
humain
Wisdome
,
yet
God
made
&
chose
her
for
an
instrument
to
conuert
a
Pagan
,
who
was
very
lerned
,
not
only
in
Philosophy
,
but
also
in
magike
and
sorcery
,
and
had
dealing
and
practise
with
the
diuell
:
and
though
he
was
such
a
one
,
yet
was
he
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRISTE
by
the
meanes
of
S.
Iustina
,
&
was
martired
with
her
.
The
life
&
history
of
theise
two
holy
saints
,
was
written
by
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
though
he
was
deceiued
,
in
that
he
thought
,
he
had
bin
Bishop
of
Carthage
.
well
,
he
,
venerable
Bede
,
and
other
Authors
,
wrote
of
these
holy
saints
in
this
maner
.
EVEN
as
it
is
no
reproch
vnto
S.
Paul
,
to
say
of
him
,
that
he
had
bene
a
persecutor
of
the
Church
of
God
,
nor
any
infamy
vnto
S.
Matthew
,
to
say
of
him
;
that
he
had
bene
a
customer
,
or
vsurer
,
before
that
either
of
them
were
conuerted
,
since
their
heroycall
vertues
and
famous
deeds
,
did
couer
and
hide
,
yea
rather
did
wholly
cancell
and
blot
out
,
their
former
defects
.
So
in
like
maner
,
it
is
no
reproch
vnto
S.
Cyprian
,
to
say
what
he
was
before
his
conuersion
,
for
though
he
had
many
faults
,
yet
did
he
deface
and
abolish
them
all
,
with
the
holy
life
he
led
after
it
.
There
was
in
the
city
of
Antioche
a
yong
damosell
,
noble
of
bloud
,
and
faire
of
face
,
who
was
a
Christian
,
and
much
addcted
to
vertue
and
deuotion
.
There
dwelt
in
the
same
city
one
Cyp●ian
,
yong
in
years
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
but
a
greater
magitian
,
who
was
ennamored
on
her
.
At
the
first
Cyprian
sollicited
her
with
messages
,
letters
,
presents
,
and
promised
:
but
the
holy
damosell
resisted
thes
assaults
with
a
mind
determinat
,
making
small
account
of
his
profers
,
and
least
of
all
of
him
.
Cyprian
perceuing
this
way
would
not
preuaile
,
thought
to
obtein
his
purpose
,
by
the
help
of
his
magike
.
So
he
coniured
vp
the
deuills
,
and
made
sacrifice
vnto
them
,
promising
to
be
perpetuall
frend
vnto
them
,
and
that
he
would
not
worship
any
other
God
but
them
,
if
they
put
him
in
posession
of
that
damosell
.
The
deuills
(
his
familiers
)
hauing
gotten
this
promise
of
him
,
went
to
Iustina
and
put
into
her
mind
filthy
thoughts
,
and
dishonest
imaginations
,
which
they
nourished
in
her
hart
:
Euery
one
of
the
fiends
did
what
they
could
,
to
bend
and
bowe
the
hart
of
Iustina
to
the
loue
of
Cyprian
.
They
represented
vnto
her
cogitations
a
yong
man
,
faire
,
rich
,
of
courtly
behauior
,
and
deeply
ingaged
in
her
loue
.
They
recalled
also
many
times
vnto
her
mynd
,
the
pleasaunt
and
amorous
words
,
which
he
had
spoken
vnto
her
,
of
the
which
she
had
before
made
small
reconing
.
The
holy
damosell
perceued
the
storme
,
that
was
raised
against
her
:
and
resorted
vnto
God
for
succour
,
and
kneeling
in
her
closet
,
made
a
deuout
praier
,
beseeching
his
heauenly
maiesty
,
that
as
he
had
deliuered
Susanna
from
the
accurse
Elders
,
Virgin
Marie
,
that
she
would
help
her
in
that
manifest
perill
.
Vnto
her
continuall
praiers
,
she
added
and
adioined
fastings
,
hair-cloths
and
sleeping
on
the
ground
,
and
in
the
end
,
by
these
means
,
she
ouercame
the
temptation
,
she
remained
victour
,
and
the
deuill
vanquished
.
The
fiend
repleat
with
confusion
,
returned
vnto
Cyprian
,
&
confessed
,
that
he
had
not
the
power
to
do
any
thing
against
Iustina
the
virgin
:
he
told
him
also
,
that
the
cause
therof
was
,
because
she
was
a
Christian
,
and
that
the
deuills
haue
not
any
power
ouer
any
of
them
,
if
they
them selues
do
not
giue
it
vnto
them
.
When
Cyprian
heard
this
,
the
griefe
of
his
hart
cannot
be
expressed
:
but
that
was
not
so
much
for
the
loue
of
Iustina
,
(
because
in
such
like
cases
to
despaire
wholly
of
good
successe
,
sometimes
proueth
a
manifest
help
and
remedy
)
but
because
he
perceaued
his
error
,
in
that
he
had
worshipped
the
deuils
,
who
had
so
small
power
&
force
.
Studieng
on
this
,
he
determined
to
abandon
and
to
forsake
for
euer
the
deuils
,
together
with
their
cursed
art
,
and
to
receaue
the
Christian
faith
.
He
conferred
his
determination
with
a
Bishop
who
was
in
that
city
,
called
Antimus
,
who
instructed
him
to
the
full
in
the
Christian
faith
;
and
Baptised
him
:
but
first
and
before
all
this
,
he
made
him
to
burne
all
the
books
of
Magick
,
that
had
.
Being
Baptised
;
he
made
it
knowen
vnto
Iustina
,
telling
her
;
that
vnto
her
he
was
much
bound
,
for
that
by
her
means
he
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
and
of
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
When
Iustina
heard
this
strange
alteration
,
she
reioiced
excedingly
,
and
would
confer
some
times
with
him
,
in
the
which
conference
they
comforted
the
one
the
other
,
to
perseuer
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
many
by
their
means
were
conuerted
to
the
faith
,
and
were
Baptised
.
At
that
time
Claudius
2
was
Emperour
of
Rome
who
had
sent
a
certein
Count
,
called
Aurelius
,
After
he
had
put
them
vnto
these
seuerall
torments
,
he
laid
them
both
in
prison
,
where
they
continued
certein
daies
:
when
he
sawe
them
to
perseuer
stedfast
in
the
profession
of
their
faith
,
he
caused
them
to
be
taken
from
thence
,
and
cast
into
a
huge
big
cauldron
,
seething
with
pitch
,
tallowe
,
and
such
other
matter
:
Iustina
was
some
what
troubled
,
when
they
went
about
to
put
her
into
the
Cauldron
:
but
S.
Cyprian
comforted
and
animated
her
,
and
so
they
were
both
put
into
the
Cauldron
and
by
the
fauor
of
God
,
they
felt
therin
no
paine
at
all
,
for
the
which
they
rendered
him
infinite
thanks
.
Being
taken
out
they
were
led
backe
vnto
the
prison
:
and
Aurelius
hauing
occasion
to
go
vnto
Nicomedia
,
tooke
order
,
that
the
holy
martirs
should
be
brought
thither
,
in
which
place
afflicting
them
with
sondry
torments
,
he
lastly
caused
them
to
be
beheaded
.
Their
bodies
remained
sixe
daies
vnburied
,
because
none
was
so
hardy
,
as
to
take
them
away
;
but
then
,
certaine
Christians
conuaied
them
away
in
the
night
,
and
put
them
into
a
bark
,
and
brought
them
to
Rome
,
where
at
the
first
they
were
buried
in
a
farme
place
belonging
to
a
noble
lady
,
called
Rufina
:
and
in
after
times
,
they
were
translated
into
the
city
,
and
buried
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Constantiniana
,
nere
vnto
the
Fontestone
.
It
is
said
,
that
at
this
present
,
their
bodies
be
in
Placencia
,
a
city
of
Lombardy
.
The
Church
doth
celebrate
the
feast
of
these
holy
saints
,
on
the
day
of
their
martirdome
,
which
was
,
on
the
26
day
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
272
the
abouenamed
Claudius
2
being
emperour
.
Spa
:
saith
Dioclesian
about
the
yeare
300.
The
life
of
SS.
Cosmas
and
Damianus
martirs
.
SALOMON
saith
in
Ecclesiasticus
,
that
the
phisition
deserueth
to
be
honored
:
saith
also
in
a
psalme
,
that
the
freinds
of
God
deserue
to
be
,
and
are
much
honored
.
S.
Cosmus
and
S.
Damianus
were
phisitions
,
and
great
frends
of
God
;
since
for
to
be
such
,
they
gaue
their
life
,
and
therefore
they
deserue
to
be
honored
,
euen
as
the
Catholique
Church
in
generall
,
and
many
faithfull
people
in
particuler
honor
them
,
and
haue
deuotion
vnto
them
.
Such
men
desire
to
know
their
lifes
,
and
martirdome
,
which
they
suffered
,
which
was
written
by
Nicetas
a
philosopher
,
and
recounted
by
Simeon
Metaphrastes
,
and
their
martir
dome
was
written
by
Ado
Archbishop
of
Triers
.
SAINT
Cosmus
and
S.
Damianus
were
brethren
,
and
phisitions
,
and
were
borne
in
Egea
a
city
of
Arabya
in
Asia
.
Their
father
and
mother
were
Christians
and
Catholiques
.
Their
father
died
,
when
they
were
yet
litly
children
,
wherfore
their
mother
Theodora
brought
them
vp
with
great
care
and
dilligence
:
And
being
a
woman
of
good
behauior
,
and
chiefly
,
because
shee
was
a
good
Christian
,
shee
would
not
permit
them
to
comit
any
fault
or
offence
,
but
endeuored
to
enstruct
and
direct
them
in
vertue
and
godlines
.
So
that
they
became
good
children
,
like
to
their
good
mother
,
and
good
schollers
,
like
vnto
their
good
mistris
.
Amongst
the
other
good
qualities
of
these
two
breathren
,
the
profession
of
the
Catholique
faith
shined
most
in
them
,
for
which
cause
,
they
despised
and
contemned
Idolatry
,
and
other
wicked
superstition
.
They
were
chast
and
honest
in
life
,
and
fled
from
all
sensuall
delight
,
and
tamed
their
flesh
with
austere
sackcloth
,
disciplines
,
and
fastings
;
which
be
the
most
certein
remedies
to
ouercome
that
enemy
,
euen
as
they
ouercame
it
by
the
grace
of
God
.
Also
couetousnes
,
that
abhominable
vice
,
neuer
entred
into
their
hart
:
but
rather
,
bicause
they
made
small
account
of
mony
,
and
liued
in
poore
and
meane
estate
,
they
were
called
Anargeni
,
which
is
to
say
Men
without
monie
,
and
in
this
sort
obseruing
the
Ghospell
,
they
liued
an
Angelicall
life
.
And
to
auoid
Idlenes
,
which
is
the
mother
of
vices
,
and
stepmother
vnto
vertue
,
they
vsed
the
science
of
phisicke
euen
from
theire
childhood
,
&
became
skilfull
,
and
expert
phisitions
.
They
gaue
and
ministred
phisicke
vnto
the
sick
,
without
any
expectation
of
temporall
gaine
,
but
only
for
the
loue
of
God
.
When
the
infirmity
was
perillous
,
and
not
to
be
cured
by
art
,
they
resorted
vnto
God
by
praier
,
and
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
they
healed
and
cured
them
,
and
heerein
they
followed
the
steps
of
the
Apostles
.
They
imitated
the
Patriarcks
in
being
benigne
,
pi●tifull
&
charitable
,
in
liuing
a
life
in
simplicity
,
without
doublenes
or
hypocrisy
.
They
imitated
the
Prophets
in
that
they
were
zelous
of
Gods
honor
,
in
reproouing
them
,
that
were
stubborn
,
and
obstinate
in
euill
deeds
:
They
imitated
the
martirs
in
the
valiancy
of
their
minds
,
shewed
against
the
common
enemies
of
mankind
,
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
deuill
;
They
imitated
the
preists
in
their
religious
life
,
chastity
,
and
grauity
,
offering
their
body
and
soule
for
an
acceptable
sacrifice
vnto
God
,
to
serue
him
withall
humility
and
obediencence
,
to
obserue
and
keepe
his
holy
commaundements
.
They
imitated
the
monks
in
obedience
,
concinency
,
and
pouerty
,
in
silence
,
and
repose
of
soule
.
And
at
one
word
,
they
imitated
all
the
saints
,
as
much
,
as
lay
in
their
power
:
Thus
they
ranne
their
race
,
making
the
world
to
wonder
at
their
sincerity
,
so
that
the
report
of
them
was
spred
very
farre
.
The
rumor
of
them
being
dispersed
came
to
the
eares
of
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
,
those
noted
persecutors
of
the
Christians
,
who
had
decreed
,
that
all
the
Iudges
,
gouernours
,
lieutenants
,
and
other
officers
of
the
prouinces
subiect
to
them
,
should
put
to
death
all
,
that
denied
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idols
.
Lisias
the
gouernor
in
the
city
of
Egeas
,
hauing
notice
of
the
blessed
phisitions
Cosmus
and
Damianus
,
caused
them
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
demaunded
of
what
countrey
they
were
,
and
their
names
.
They
answered
:
that
they
were
Arabians
,
and
borne
in
the
city
of
Egea
,
and
that
their
names
were
Cosmus
and
Damian
,
and
that
they
were
both
Christians
.
The
gouernour
persuaded
them
,
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idols
:
but
seeing
them
constantly
to
refuse
it
,
he
commaunded
them
to
be
tied
hand
and
foot
,
and
to
be
cruelly
beaten
,
and
after
he
had
giuen
them
other
torments
,
he
caused
them
to
be
throwne
into
the
maine
sea
,
bound
as
they
were
.
They
were
no
sooner
cast
into
the
water
,
but
an
Angell
came
to
their
aide
,
who
vntyeng
all
their
hands
brought
them
aliue
(
and
vntied
)
vnto
the
shore
.
The
gouernor
was
certified
of
that
wonder
:
wherfore
he
caused
them
ageine
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
requested
them
to
teach
him
their
Art
magicke
,
and
inchauntments
,
wherby
they
were
deliuered
from
the
sea
,
and
then
he
promised
to
be
their
good
friend
.
They
answered
:
We
be
Christians
,
and
haue
no
skill
in
Art
magike
,
but
were
deliuered
our
of
the
sea
,
by
the
power
of
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
.
The
gouernor
caused
them
againe
to
be
put
in
prison
,
and
the
next
day
a
great
fire
to
be
kindled
:
then
he
threw
the
blessed
martirs
into
the
same
:
but
the
flame
was
deuided
into
two
parts
,
and
the
holy
saints
remained
in
the
midst
at
their
praiers
.
The
gouernor
was
astonied
to
see
such
a
wonder
,
yet
he
did
not
repent
of
his
wickednes
,
but
caused
them
to
be
hoised
aloft
,
and
to
be
beaten
againe
with
wands
and
stones
:
and
beholding
the
holy
saints
cheerefull
in
countenaunce
,
and
to
contemne
the
torments
,
he
caused
them
to
be
lifted
vpon
two
Crosses
,
and
there
to
be
stoned
to
death
.
The
officers
threw
the
stones
,
and
though
they
cast
them
with
all
their
might
,
yet
came
none
of
the
stones
so
farre
as
the
holy
martirs
;
but
fell
vpon
them
,
that
stood
by
to
see
the
spectacle
,
and
wounded
many
of
them
,
but
especially
them
tha
threw
them
.
The
gouernour
seeing
this
,
(
an
beleeuing
assuredly
,
that
it
was
done
by
inchauntment
,
)
enraged
with
fury
and
indignation
,
commaunded
them
to
be
shot
to
death
with
Arrowes
,
and
the
same
happened
to
the
Arrowes
,
as
did
before
vnto
the
stones
,
for
they
did
light
on
them
,
that
shot
them
,
and
none
touched
the
bodies
of
the
martires
.
At
last
,
he
commaunded
they
should
be
both
beheaded
:
and
in
this
sort
,
the
holy
martirs
finished
their
lifes
,
and
obteined
the
crowne
of
Martirdome
:
Their
bodies
were
buried
by
some
vertuous
people
,
with
out
the
walles
of
the
city
Egea
.
It
is
said
,
that
ioyntly
with
these
holy
martirs
SS.
Cosmus
and
Damian
three
other
holy
martirs
were
beheaded
,
whose
names
were
Antimus
,
Leontinus
,
and
Euprepius
,
and
were
their
brethren
,
as
some
Authors
write
.
There
is
a
booke
of
the
miracles
that
God
showed
by
the
merits
of
SS.
Cosmus
and
Damian
,
wherof
this
is
one
:
A
clowne
sleeping
in
the
field
,
a
serpent
crept
into
his
mouth
,
and
so
further
into
his
body
,
wherby
the
poore
man
was
in
great
danger
of
death
.
He
with
great
deuotion
craued
the
help
of
the
holy
martirs
,
and
they
were
seene
visibly
by
his
side
,
and
commaunded
the
serpent
to
come
out
of
his
body
,
and
so
it
did
:
These
holy
saints
also
gaue
him
phisike
which
cured
him
,
and
then
they
vanished
away
.
the
second
Nicen
Councell
in
the
third
action
,
maketh
mention
of
the
booke
of
the
myracles
of
SS.
Cosmus
and
Damian
.
The
Church
celebrateth
their
martirdome
on
the
27
day
of
September
which
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
301
and
in
the
time
of
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
.
The
bodies
of
these
holy
saints
be
in
Rome
,
in
a
Church
dedicated
to
their
name
.
The
venetians
say
,
that
the
bodies
of
the
aforenamed
holy
saints
,
were
brought
vnto
their
city
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1154.
The
spanish
saith
:
That
Procopius
in
the
first
book
saith
,
that
these
holy
saints
healed
the
Emperour
Instinian
,
(
recomending
himself
vnto
them
)
of
a
greenous
infirmity
,
and
that
in
gratification
thereof
,
he
built
a
sumptuous
temple
vnto
their
name
.
The
Dedication
of
S.
Michael
the
Archangell
.
THE
sacred
scripture
reciteth
in
the
first
booke
of
thing
,
that
the
reputation
and
credit
of
king
Saul
was
in
great
perill
,
when
that
proud
Philistean
called
Golias
,
defied
him
and
all
his
army
.
It
was
not
fit
the
king
should
accept
the
battaile
,
and
yet
there
was
not
any
found
in
his
court
,
whose
hart
did
serue
him
to
encounter
that
proud
giant
,
(
who
was
reputed
valiant
and
strong
)
and
aunswer
the
challeng
.
King
Saul
studied
and
devised
howe
to
be
freed
from
this
dishonour
and
daunger
.
At
last
,
he
made
a
proclamation
,
that
if
any
man
ouercame
the
Phylistean
,
he
should
be
made
a
noble
man
,
and
be
exempt
from
all
tribute
,
and
that
he
would
giue
him
an
honorable
office
in
the
court
,
and
also
his
daughter
vnto
wife
.
These
promises
of
the
king
were
very
great
,
yet
there
was
not
a
man
in
all
the
army
,
that
was
so
hardy
,
as
to
behold
the
face
of
the
giant
:
only
the
lowly
litle
shepherd
Dauid
,
zelous
of
the
kings
honour
,
and
of
the
peoples
also
,
tooke
on
him
the
enterprise
to
combat
with
the
Philistean
:
which
he
did
;
and
shewed
such
valour
,
that
with
a
stone
which
he
threw
,
he
hitte
him
on
the
forhead
,
and
felled
him
to
the
ground
:
then
he
ranne
speedily
vnto
him
,
and
out
of
his
head
,
and
returned
with
the
same
,
euery
one
making
triumph
for
his
victory
,
but
especially
the
damsels
declared
his
prowesse
in
a
song
.
After
this
king
Saul
obserued
his
promise
,
he
made
him
a
noble
man
,
and
a
great
officer
in
his
court
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
his
daughter
Michol
vnto
his
wife
.
This
is
a
perfect
portraict
of
the
battell
,
which
was
in
heauen
,
between
the
Angels
:
of
which
it
is
good
the
memory
be
celebrated
,
as
often
as
their
feast
is
solemnished
;
for
that
,
which
they
did
,
was
a
famous
and
rare
work
.
The
Philistean
Golias
is
a
figure
of
Lucifer
,
who
was
the
highest
Angell
,
and
seing
himself
endowed
with
grace
and
guifts
,
aboue
other
Angel
,
was
puffed
in
pride
,
and
came
into
the
field
against
God
,
pretending
to
be
like
and
equall
to
him
in
some
things
.
It
was
not
fit
,
God
should
come
into
the
field
against
him
,
for
then
the
victory
would
haue
bene
of
farre
lesse
estimation
:
but
S.
Michaell
figured
by
the
lowely
shepherd
Dauid
tooke
on
him
this
entreprise
,
and
entred
boldy
into
the
field
against
Lucifer
,
in
the
defence
of
Gods
honor
;
and
behaued
himself
so
well
,
that
with
one
stone
,
(
which
was
his
profound
humility
,
saieng
who
is
as
God
?
)
he
cast
the
giant
to
the
earth
,
that
is
,
threw
Lucyfer
into
hell
.
Lucifer
being
ouercome
with
all
his
followers
.
S.
Michaell
returned
victoriously
from
the
conflict
,
euery
one
making
ioy
and
triumph
for
it
,
but
especially
the
damsels
,
who
sang
of
his
prowesse
:
which
happeneth
euery
time
,
this
feast
of
him
and
the
Angels
is
celebrated
,
for
that
many
blessed
soules
singing
the
victory
of
S.
Michaell
,
do
reioice
at
his
honorable
enterprise
.
God
also
performed
his
promise
vnto
him
,
he
made
him
a
noble
man
and
gaue
him
an
honorable
office
,
making
him
Chief
Iustice
in
his
kingdome
,
(
for
which
cause
,
he
beareth
the
Ballaunce
and
the
sword
in
his
hand
,
when
he
is
painted
)
and
gaue
vnto
him
an
honorable
companion
which
was
his
diuine
grace
,
confirming
him
in
the
same
,
and
all
the
other
blessed
spirits
also
.
EVERY
time
,
the
Catholike
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
the
Angels
,
there
is
red
in
the
office
of
the
masse
a
ghospell
,
which
treateth
howe
controuersy
arising
amongst
the
Apostles
,
which
of
them
should
be
the
greatest
,
the
sonne
of
God
called
a
litle
child
,
and
set
him
in
the
midst
of
them
and
said
:
If
you
be
not
humbled
as
this
child
,
you
shall
not
be
great
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
but
more
then
that
,
You
shall
neuer
come
thither
.
The
vse
of
the
Catholike
Church
guided
by
the
holy
Ghost
is
to
reade
this
Ghospell
in
such
like
solemnities
because
there
is
mention
made
of
the
Angels
:
for
in
the
end
therof
it
is
said
:
That
,
None
should
contemne
the
lowely
and
humble
,
(
as
children
be
)
bicause
their
Angels
see
alwaies
in
heauen
the
face
of
God
:
Some
Authors
,
(
though
not
in
the
literall
sence
)
will
drawe
this
history
to
the
Angels
;
saieng
that
assoone
as
God
created
them
;
he
gaue
them
notice
of
the
mistery
of
the
Incarnation
,
and
set
before
their
eies
that
B.
child
IESVS
,
who
should
giue
remedy
vnto
the
world
,
and
then
said
vnto
them
:
uerily
I
tel
you
,
if
you
be
not
humble
&
lowely
as
this
child
and
imitate
him
therin
,
if
in
this
small
space
,
in
which
you
be
viatores
,
or
trauellors
,
and
haue
time
to
merite
or
demerite
,
yee
do
not
imitate
him
,
and
be
likened
to
this
child
;
If
you
do
not
honor
and
adore
him
,
you
shall
not
be
confirmed
in
grace
,
you
shall
not
enter
into
my
glory
.
But
Lucifer
seeing
him self
so
faire
,
beutifull
,
and
honoured
,
iudged
it
would
be
an
abacement
,
and
vility
to
imitate
a
man
,
and
much
more
to
adore
him
.
And
labouring
to
drawe
the
Angels
vnto
his
opinion
,
said
vnto
them
:
it
would
be
a
great
basenes
and
shame
vnto
them
,
to
be
humbled
to
adore
a
man
,
and
with
these
speechs
drew
the
third
part
vnto
his
opinion
.
S.
Michael
(
together
with
all
the
other
holy
Angels
)
obeied
God
,
and
adored
the
litle
child
IESVS
:
and
tooke
vpon
him
the
defence
of
Gods
honor
,
against
Lucifer
and
the
Angels
that
followed
him
.
The
fierce
warre
betweene
them
was
not
of
materiall
weapons
,
but
of
different
willes
,
and
S.
Michael
and
his
company
were
so
potent
,
that
they
cast
Lucifer
and
all
his
followers
out
of
heauen
.
Assoone
as
Lucifer
was
cast
out
of
heauen
,
&
fallen
into
the
world
,
there
was
heard
a
great
voice
which
said
:
wo
vnto
the
world
because
Lucifer
is
fallen
into
it
,
and
will
giue
occasion
of
offence
,
but
more
wo
vnto
him
,
by
whom
such
scandals
shall
come
,
it
were
better
for
such
a
one
to
haue
a
millstone
tied
vnto
his
necke
,
and
that
he
were
throwen
into
the
sea
.
This
befell
vnto
the
deuill
,
because
there
was
tied
vnto
the
neck
of
his
will
a
greate
stone
,
which
was
their
obstinacy
;
with
which
they
were
drowned
in
the
bottomles
pitt
.
Then
said
God
:
take
heed
that
none
make
small
account
of
these
humble
Angels
,
It
is
the
common
opinion
of
the
doctors
,
founded
vpon
holy
writte
,
that
the
sinne
of
Lucifer
was
pride
and
disobedience
.
S.
Paul
seemeth
to
say
so
,
writing
to
the
Hebrewes
,
where
he
saith
,
Let
all
the
Angels
of
God
adore
him
.
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
saith
:
that
this
was
a
precept
giuen
vnto
the
Angels
.
Hereof
riseth
the
great
malice
and
enuy
of
Lucifer
against
IESVS
CHRIST
,
for
that
he
was
cast
out
of
heauen
for
his
sake
:
On
the
contrary
,
the
Angels
do
loue
men
entirely
,
bicause
they
see
CHRIST
,
who
is
both
God
and
man
for
whose
cause
they
enioy
the
heuenly
glory
:
and
also
because
they
behould
the
deuils
to
persecute
and
make
cruell
warre
against
them
.
Hereof
it
commeth
,
that
God
commaunding
them
to
be
the
keepers
and
guardians
of
men
,
and
to
be
their
guides
,
they
do
not
scorne
it
,
yea
they
esteeme
it
honorable
,
and
take
great
content
therat
.
Therfore
in
this
warre
,
which
the
deuill
maketh
against
men
assisted
by
two
lusty
fellowes
his
seruants
,
the
world
and
the
flesh
;
the
Angells
hold
on
our
sides
,
helping
and
ayding
vs
:
As
it
it
happened
to
Iudas
Machabeus
,
These
holy
Angels
deliuer
vs
from
many
daungers
,
into
which
we
fall
oftentimes
,
as
it
befell
to
Loth
,
when
the
Angels
pulled
him
(
almost
by
force
)
out
of
Sodome
,
These
B.
Angells
keepe
vs
company
in
all
our
voyages
and
iourneis
,
These
Angels
guide
vs
in
the
way
,
we
are
to
walk
,
as
befell
to
the
Hebrewes
when
they
departed
out
of
Egipt
,
These
Angells
present
our
praiers
&
our
sobbes
and
teares
before
God
,
as
befell
vnto
the
beutifull
Sara
,
These
Angells
finally
,
when
the
soules
are
seperated
from
the
bodies
(
if
they
go
vnto
purgatorie
,
)
keep
them
companie
,
and
comfort
them
with
their
often
visitations
:
if
they
go
vnto
heauen
,
they
go
before
them
,
making
triumph
and
ioy
.
For
which
cause
it
is
fit
and
iust
,
that
men
,
who
receaue
these
great
benefits
by
the
Angells
,
should
make
great
estimation
of
them
,
and
also
honour
them
,
and
be
prompt
and
ready
to
do
them
seruice
.
Pope
Boniface
the
4.
who
sate
in
the
chaire
of
S.
Peter
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
614.
considering
&
seeing
,
that
in
Rome
there
were
many
Churches
dedicated
to
diuers
Saints
,
caused
a
Church
to
be
builded
in
the
honor
of
S.
Michaell
the
Archangell
,
the
which
was
builded
in
Rome
in
a
place
called
Circus
Maximus
;
which
building
was
fully
ended
and
finished
on
the
29.
day
of
September
.
And
in
remembrance
of
the
building
of
the
Church
,
the
Pope
willed
the
feast
of
S.
Michaell
the
Archangell
,
and
of
all
the
other
Angells
to
be
celebrated
through
all
parts
of
Christendome
.
It
is
our
duety
to
reioice
(
on
this
day
especially
,
)
with
them
,
shewing
our selfes
to
be
gladsome
,
of
that
,
they
enioy
the
eternall
felicity
in
heauen
,
of
which
God
make
vs
partakers
for
his
mercies
sake
.
Amen
.
The
life
of
S.
Hierome
.
WE
READ
of
the
great
friend
of
God
Moises
,
guide
and
captaine
to
the
children
of
Israell
,
that
when
he
took
the
same
people
from
the
hands
of
Pharao
,
and
conducted
them
out
of
the
land
of
Egipt
,
the
Red
sea
stopped
him
:
but
when
he
stroke
it
with
his
wand
,
it
deuided
into
two
partes
,
so
that
all
the
people
passed
through
drie
foot
,
the
water
seruing
them
for
a
wall
,
and
a
defence
against
the
Egiptians
their
enemies
that
pursued
them
.
Moyses
is
not
only
a
figure
of
IESVS
CHRIST
our
Lord
,
the
guide
and
captaine
of
the
Christians
,
whome
he
deliuered
from
the
hand
of
Pharao
,
to
witte
the
deuill
,
opening
the
way
by
the
sea
of
his
death
&
passion
,
with
the
wand
or
wood
of
the
Crosse
:
but
also
representeth
the
holie
Doctors
(
though
not
so
properlie
)
who
in
some
sort
are
guides
,
and
captaines
vnto
the
Christians
.
Amonghst
other
Doctors
figured
in
Moyses
one
is
glorious
S.
Hierome
:
for
that
this
Doctor
,
like
vnto
another
Moises
,
is
the
guide
and
meanes
,
whereby
many
that
were
slaues
,
and
subiect
to
vices
,
haue
freed
themselues
from
their
miserable
bondage
,
by
the
help
of
his
doctrine
,
and
good
example
,
praiers
and
meritts
.
Especiallie
those
,
who
take
him
for
their
Aduocate
,
and
recommend
themselues
vnto
him
.
The
sea
which
runneth
betweene
,
is
the
sacred
scripture
,
with
is
a
deepe
sea
that
hath
no
ende
.
〈…〉
yet
in
the
red
sea
there
was
some
end
.
In
this
sea
be
drowned
many
heretiks
,
&
euery
day
we
see
one
or
other
drowned
;
for
that
they
will
not
take
such
holy
doctours
for
their
guide
,
as
S.
Ierome
and
others
.
Of
him
it
may
be
said
truly
,
that
as
Moyses
taking
his
wand
,
did
deuide
the
sea
;
so
this
glorious
saint
with
the
wand
of
the
feare
of
God
,
opened
the
deep
sea
of
the
sacred
scripture
.
This
is
certaine
,
that
as
vnto
S.
Gregory
is
attributed
the
principall
guift
in
reproouing
of
euill
behauior
,
and
disorderly
liuing
;
and
vnto
S.
Augustine
,
in
assotling
scholasticall
doubts
;
so
vnto
S.
Ierome
is
assigned
the
praise
for
the
interpretation
and
expounding
the
holy
scriptures
.
So
that
we
may
say
;
that
he
deuided
this
sea
,
and
showed
away
for
others
that
will
follow
him
:
and
all
they
,
that
passe
therin
,
shall
passe
dry
foote
;
and
the
same
scripture
shal
be
vnto
them
a
wall
and
defence
,
against
the
Egiptians
,
that
is
to
say
the
deuills
,
and
his
members
,
which
be
the
heretiks
,
our
mortall
enemies
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
Doctor
taken
out
of
his
owne
writings
,
and
out
of
other
good
Authors
was
this
.
SAINT
Ierome
was
borne
in
the
time
of
Constantine
,
sonne
vnto
Constantine
the
Great
,
in
a
place
vpon
the
borders
of
Dalmacy
and
Hongary
,
called
Str●do
;
which
city
was
,
in
a
maner
,
wholly
destroied
by
the
Gothes
in
his
life
time
(
as
he
himself
saith
)
and
hereupon
the
memory
therof
is
vtterly
lost
.
[
*
](B00832-e29620-b)
*
The
Spanish
saith
:
it
is
at
this
present
a
pretty
village
vnder
the
Venetians
and
is
called
Sdrinea
,
that
therin
is
conserued
the
memory
of
S.
Ierome
His
fathers
name
was
Eusebius
,
and
he
had
a
brother
called
Paulinus
.
he
had
also
a
sister
,
whose
name
is
not
knowen
,
and
the
name
of
his
mother
is
vnknowen
also
.
The
brother
and
sister
of
S.
Ierome
entred
into
religion
,
and
in
the
same
ended
their
lifes
in
blessed
maner
.
He
came
of
noble
bloud
,
yet
he
doth
not
speak
therof
in
all
his
writings
,
though
other
writers
report
so
.
He
had
also
aboundance
of
worldly
possessions
and
goods
;
which
he
sold
,
when
he
caused
the
Abbey
to
be
builded
at
Bethlem
,
as
he
saith
himself
:
And
by
cause
his
parents
were
Christians
,
At
that
time
flourished
in
Rome
the
schoole
of
the
liberall
sciences
;
wherfore
he
went
thither
with
intention
to
study
.
He
first
studied
the
Latine
and
Greek
toungs
,
and
Donatus
was
his
schoolemaister
in
grammer
.
Then
went
he
vnto
the
study
of
philosophy
,
and
other
liberall
arts
,
and
in
them
he
profited
much
,
as
appeareth
by
his
writings
.
In
Rome
he
receiued
the
vesture
of
IESVS
CHRIST
(
as
Pope
Damasus
writeth
)
that
is
to
say
;
S.
Ierome
departed
then
from
Rome
,
with
a
desire
to
learn
deeper
studies
:
he
went
into
Gallia
or
Fraunce
,
traueiling
diuers
waies
,
seeking
after
wise
and
discreet
men
,
or
lerned
and
good
books
:
and
where
he
found
any
of
these
things
,
there
he
staid
some
time
.
The
books
he
found
,
if
he
liked
them
,
he
endeuoured
to
buy
,
or
els
he
took
paine
to
coppy
them
out
,
or
to
translate
them
.
Writing
to
Florentius
,
he
saith
:
that
he
coopied
out
with
his
owne
hands
,
Knowing
that
Gregorie
Nazianzen
was
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
who
for
his
excellency
was
surnamed
the
Deuine
,
he
went
thither
:
and
though
he
might
well
be
a
maister
&
instructor
vnto
others
,
for
his
learning
:
yet
would
he
be
disciple
to
that
learned
and
holy
Bishop
;
that
he
might
say
,
and
vaunt
,
he
had
learned
Diuinity
of
Gregorie
Nazianzen
.
Then
visited
he
the
holy
land
,
and
trauelled
through
all
the
places
therof
,
which
moued
him
to
great
deuotion
,
and
was
a
great
content
vnto
his
mind
.
There
was
not
a
thing
in
all
Pallestina
,
whereof
mention
is
made
in
the
holy
scripture
,
but
he
sawe
it
with
his
owne
eyes
,
which
help
him
much
(
as
he
saith
himself
)
to
vnderstand
the
same
.
There
had
he
also
maisters
,
S.
Ierome
writing
to
Eustochium
in
that
epistle
,
which
beginneth
Audi
filia
,
saith
these
words
:
I
wretched
sinner
tooke
paines
in
reading
of
Tullyes
works
,
and
his
eloquence
was
very
delightfull
vnto
me
:
and
if
then
I
took
into
my
hands
a
book
of
any
of
the
Prophets
and
read
it
,
their
maner
of
speach
,
their
low
and
disordered
stile
displeased
me
much
.
About
the
middest
of
Lent
,
a
grieuous
feuer
tooke
me
,
and
brought
me
to
that
state
of
body
,
that
they
who
were
with
me
,
prepared
for
my
buriall
.
Remaining
thus
:
I
was
taken
vp
in
spirite
,
and
brought
vnto
iudgment
,
before
the
roiall
throne
of
IESVS
CHRIST
;
and
being
demaunded
of
my
quality
,
and
of
my
faith
,
I
aunswered
boldly
,
that
I
was
a
Christian
.
Then
the
Iudge
replied
:
Nay
,
thou
seemest
rather
to
be
a
Ciceronian
,
then
a
Christian
;
for
where
thy
treasure
is
,
there
is
thy
hart
.
At
this
word
,
I
was
strooke
dombe
,
and
the
Iudge
commanded
me
to
be
cruelly
beaten
.
I
sighing
and
sobbing
said
:
Pardon
me
ô
Lord
;
Pardon
me
ô
Lord
:
neuertheles
my
punishment
endured
,
and
my
teares
continewed
.
many
Angells
(
who
were
present
)
seing
it
,
fell
on
their
knees
before
the
Iudge
,
beseeching
him
to
pardon
me
the
errours
of
my
youth
,
and
to
giue
me
time
also
of
amendment
:
vpon
condition
,
that
if
I
did
not
amend
my
fault
,
I
should
vndergo
a
greater
punishment
.
I
would
at
that
time
,
and
in
that
estate
haue
promised
greater
things
:
&
so
I
did
sweare
to
obserue
this
:
which
when
I
had
done
,
I
was
set
free
,
and
came
to
my self
.
Let
none
think
it
was
a
vaine
dreame
;
witnes
is
the
iudge
in
whose
sight
I
was
beaten
,
the
Angells
be
also
witnesses
,
and
so
be
the
marks
of
the
scourging
,
which
continued
in
my
body
for
many
daies
.
From
that
time
S.
Ierome
addicted
himself
vnto
the
study
of
Diuinity
;
and
spent
not
his
time
any
more
in
other
vnprofitable
and
vaine
studies
:
and
therfore
he
saith
in
the
prologue
before
S.
Paul
vnto
the
Galathians
:
It
is
15.
yeares
,
since
I
took
in
my
hand
any
book
of
secular
learning
;
and
if
it
happen
sometime
,
that
I
neede
the
science
of
any
such
books
,
I
take
it
out
of
my
memory
.
Writing
to
Damasus
the
pope
,
he
reproueth
ecclesiasticall
persons
,
that
leaue
the
reading
of
holy
writt
,
and
spend
their
time
in
reading
of
heathnish
books
and
fables
,
which
do
hurt
vnto
many
.
S.
Ierome
thought
it
time
,
to
set
downe
his
rest
,
and
to
followe
some
course
of
life
.
And
seing
,
that
in
the
ecclesiasticall
state
there
was
daunger
,
for
the
great
obligement
they
haue
to
be
good
,
and
to
seeme
to
be
so
also
,
by
giuing
good
example
to
all
:
seing
likewise
the
great
charge
they
had
that
took
wifes
,
he
refused
this
vtterly
,
and
feared
to
assume
the
other
vpon
him
.
So
he
resolued
,
to
be
a
monk
.
Their
order
at
that
time
was
,
to
weare
a
meane
and
course
garment
,
different
from
the
clergy
and
the
lay
men
:
yet
did
not
all
the
monks
vse
one
maner
of
appareill
;
for
they
differed
in
the
stuf
,
collour
,
and
also
in
the
fashion
:
for
some
of
them
were
clothed
with
course
and
rough
cloth
,
others
with
beasts
skinns
,
sowed
together
;
but
in
this
they
all
agreed
,
that
their
garments
were
course
,
bare
,
and
very
meane
.
They
exercise
themselues
continually
in
fasting
,
watching
,
and
reading
of
the
holy
scriptures
;
they
could
not
haue
any
publique
office
;
but
all
their
busines
was
to
serue
God
.
Some
of
them
liued
in
common
,
and
had
a
superior
,
vnto
whom
they
gaue
obedience
.
others
liued
a
solitary
life
in
the
deserts
,
and
S.
Ierome
determined
to
take
that
kind
of
life
.
He
had
some
frends
,
vntowhom
he
disclosed
his
minde
,
and
what
his
determination
was
to
do
.
They
,
although
they
had
followed
him
vntill
that
time
(
and
had
receaued
comfort
of
his
holy
conuersation
aboundantly
,
and
had
profitted
much
by
his
hole
some
aduises
,
and
by
the
example
of
his
holy
life
)
yet
at
that
pinch
,
they
all
abandoned
him
:
only
one
called
Eliodorus
staid
and
took
the
habite
,
&
remained
within
him
in
the
desert
a
short
time
;
but
being
tired
and
aweried
&
not
able
to
endure
that
austerity
of
life
,
he
also
forsook
him
,
and
returned
vnto
the
world
.
S.
Ierome
wrote
of
this
departure
of
Eliodorus
vnto
Iulian
the
deacon
,
in
these
gratious
words
.
Our
brother
Eliodorus
came
vnto
the
desert
with
me
,
and
for
that
he
is
holy
,
and
I
a
great
sinner
,
and
he
not
being
able
to
suport
my
maners
,
is
departed
,
and
left
me
.
Assoone
as
S.
Ierome
had
taken
this
course
of
life
,
he
set
his
temporall
goods
in
order
,
and
recommended
the
charge
of
them
to
an
honest
man
.
During
the
time
he
staied
in
the
desert
,
he
staid
not
long
in
a
place
;
because
at
that
time
,
certain
heresies
were
dispersed
in
those
countries
,
and
the
prelats
of
Antioche
,
Alexandria
,
and
Cypres
and
of
other
places
,
vnder
whose
iurisdiction
the
monks
,
and
solitary
liuers
were
,
sent
ordinarily
visiters
to
examine
them
of
their
faith
.
These
visiters
had
no
trust
in
S.
Ierome
;
and
he
had
no
confidenee
in
them
.
He
was
suspitious
of
them
,
because
of
some
words
and
phrases
they
vsed
,
in
the
mistery
of
the
B.
Trinity
:
His
chief
exercise
was
to
lament
the
sinnes
of
his
youth
,
to
chastice
his
body
with
fasting
,
watching
and
other
austerities
,
that
it
would
make
a
man
to
wonder
at
them
,
sooner
then
to
imitate
them
.
Rawe
herbes
and
roots
were
his
meat
;
faire
water
was
his
drink
,
&
the
bare
ground
was
his
bed
.
he
was
neuer
Idle
,
nowe
he
studied
,
then
he
praied
,
and
when
he
felt
him self
awearied
,
he
song
himnes
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
God
.
This
was
the
life
of
this
holy
saint
:
and
though
it
was
thus
,
yet
the
deuill
assalted
him
with
terrible
and
wicked
temptations
.
He
saith
himself
,
This
same
holy
Doctour
writing
to
Pammachius
,
saith
:
I
exalt
virginity
,
but
not
,
for
that
I
do
enioy
it
,
but
for
that
I
highly
esteeme
them
,
that
do
obserue
it
.
Out
of
these
words
of
S.
Ierome
some
take
occasion
to
say
that
in
his
youth
,
he
liued
lasciuiously
:
but
in
this
they
are
deceued
;
for
holy
men
vse
this
maner
of
speech
,
to
shew
their
humility
,
and
yet
they
did
not
ly
;
as
S.
Paule
saith
of
himself
,
Marianus
Victorius
.
After
that
S.
Ierome
had
bene
foure
years
in
the
afore-named
desert
,
There
liued
at
that
time
Epiphanius
B
of
Salamina
in
Cipres
,
and
Paulinus
B
of
Antioche
.
These
two
prelats
were
at
controuersy
,
and
to
be
agreed
,
they
were
to
go
to
Rome
vnto
the
Pope
.
The
glorious
S.
Ierome
exercized
this
charge
carefully
and
diligently
,
and
laboured
to
roote
out
publique
offendors
out
of
his
parish
,
and
reprooued
them
sharply
,
though
they
were
of
the
Cleargy
,
which
caused
him
to
be
persecuted
and
hated
:
for
it
is
an
ordinary
matter
for
the
wicked
,
to
abhorre
and
detest
the
good
and
the
vertuous
,
euen
as
the
dogge
doth
hate
the
staffe
that
beateth
him
.
So
those
,
that
in
their
lifes
were
like
beasts
,
and
in
their
deeds
were
disordered
and
vnruly
people
,
hated
S.
Ierome
:
for
he
was
the
staff
and
the
scourge
that
whipped
them
.
Whervpon
they
awaited
,
to
espy
out
some
occasion
,
to
slaunder
him
,
and
to
driue
him
out
of
Rome
,
as
they
did
indeed
at
last
.
Their
meanes
was
this
:
S.
Ierome
vsed
,
when
he
preached
them
to
forsake
vices
,
to
loue
vertues
,
to
despise
the
world
,
and
to
make
none
account
of
the
pompe
and
vaine
glory
therof
Alitle
before
this
time
were
fled
vnto
Rome
,
from
the
fury
of
the
Arryans
some
Catholique
priests
of
Egipt
,
as
S.
Athanasius
,
and
others
:
who
told
how
in
those
countreis
S.
Antony
,
&
other
holy
hermits
had
made
monasteries
,
aswell
of
men
,
as
women
,
who
serued
God
,
by
liuing
in
obedience
,
pouerty
,
and
chastity
.
Some
Romaine
Ladies
hearing
this
,
had
a
desire
to
do
the
same
:
and
because
the
priests
,
who
should
haue
animated
them
therin
,
were
gon
back
vnto
their
owne
country
,
for
that
thy
heard
the
persecution
was
ceased
,
they
were
hindered
from
building
the
monastery
,
as
they
desired
to
haue
done
.
and
finding
S.
Ierome
to
fauor
their
intent
,
as
a
thing
agreable
to
that
which
he
preached
and
taught
and
also
proffer
to
defend
them
from
all
that
did
depraue
,
or
backbite
the
act
,
for
they
feared
him
much
,
as
also
to
speak
in
their
behalf
to
pope
Damasus
,
who
loued
him
dearely
,
they
builded
vp
the
monastery
they
desired
.
The
ladies
,
that
began
this
laudable
work
,
were
Sophronia
,
Marcella
,
Melania
,
Paula
and
Eustochium
:
and
many
others
followed
&
imitated
them
.
S.
Ierome
instructed
them
all
in
the
way
of
perfection
,
he
willed
them
to
read
spirituall
books
,
to
pray
often
,
to
be
humble
,
charitable
,
and
chast
:
but
especially
,
to
frequent
often
the
sacraments
of
Confession
and
of
the
Eucharist
.
These
and
such
like
were
the
persuasions
S.
Ierome
vsed
to
these
deuout
women
,
because
he
desired
their
encrease
in
holy
life
.
And
though
this
caused
in
Rome
some
murmuring
,
as
being
a
thing
vnusuall
,
yet
then
seeing
how
these
relligious
women
profitted
in
vertue
,
and
how
some
that
were
before
gadders
abroad
,
delighting
in
gay
and
rich
appareill
,
in
nouelties
,
and
vanities
,
and
idle
talking
,
were
now
quite
changed
from
these
thinge
,
and
seemed
to
be
the
blessed
handmaids
of
God
,
the
murmure
ceased
,
yea
S.
Ierome
was
extolled
,
and
highly
commended
,
as
the
diuiser
of
this
holy
work
.
When
he
passed
by
the
streets
,
the
people
kissed
his
garments
,
and
said
openly
that
when
Damasus
died
,
he
should
be
his
successor
.
This
was
the
speache
of
euery
one
in
generall
:
yet
some
priuate
persons
wished
him
euill
,
and
sought
to
wreak
their
malice
on
him
,
because
he
did
publikely
reprooue
theire
faults
.
At
last
they
took
this
occasion
to
slaunder
him
.
The
religious
women
being
many
,
it
was
expediēr
,
that
they
should
be
in
diuers
places
,
and
we
may
think
,
that
Sophronia
,
Marcella
,
Melania
,
and
Paula
,
had
them
home
to
their
houses
,
and
that
in
those
places
they
vsed
their
holy
exercizes
.
S.
Ierome
visited
them
oftentimes
,
and
came
vnto
the
houses
,
where
they
remained
,
for
at
that
time
,
they
had
no
grates
,
nor
any
such
inclosures
,
as
the
Nonnes
of
our
time
haue
,
which
is
done
with
great
discretion
and
wisedome
,
let
heretiks
bark
therat
,
as
much
as
they
will
,
for
thereby
are
auoided
and
preuented
many
inconuenientes
.
Well
:
S.
Ierome
visited
all
these
relligious
women
,
but
he
went
more
to
the
house
of
Paula
,
then
to
any
other
place
,
for
there
(
as
it
was
apparaunt
afterward
)
was
most
vertue
,
and
good
life
to
be
found
.
The
enemies
of
S.
Ierome
,
at
these
often
visitations
took
occasion
to
slaunder
,
and
murmure
at
him
,
and
said
;
it
was
not
well
done
,
as
they
thought
:
for
though
Paula
was
old
,
Ierome
was
not
old
,
being
then
but.
40.
years
of
age
,
and
moreouer
,
there
was
Eustochium
the
daughter
of
Paula
,
and
other
yong
women
,
in
the
house
.
They
ment
that
,
by
the
other
relligious
women
,
which
were
in
the
house
of
Paula
,
and
by
her
maides
and
waiting
women
:
for
Paula
and
the
religious
women
,
that
remained
with
her
,
were
of
the
richest
and
chiefest
Ladies
in
Rome
.
These
enemies
of
S.
Ierome
weare
so
voide
of
shame
,
that
they
hired
a
man
(
who
,
as
it
is
thought
,
belonged
to
Paula
)
who
said
much
euill
of
S.
Ierome
,
and
charged
him
and
Paula
with
dishonesty
.
These
aduer●aries
of
S.
Ierome
led
this
naughty
fellowe
vp
and
down
the
towne
,
to
defame
the
holy
saint
,
and
told
it
to
euery
one
in
maner
of
a
scoffe
and
of
a
Ieast
.
It
may
be
it
came
to
the
eares
of
Pope
Damasus
:
but
were
it
so
,
or
other
wise
,
the
man
was
taken
,
and
tortured
to
confesse
the
truth
;
and
at
last
he
confessed
,
that
all
was
vntrue
and
false
,
which
he
had
said
of
S.
Ierome
.
The
holy
saint
seing
the
dealing
of
this
man
,
and
perceiuing
,
how
his
enemies
had
contriued
to
put
him
to
vtter
shame
and
reproch
,
and
also
remembring
the
quiet
repose
he
had
in
the
desert
,
and
what
fauors
and
graces
he
had
receued
there
of
our
Lord
,
and
the
time
,
he
had
there
to
study
,
and
to
write
.
All
these
things
vnited
caused
him
to
make
a
resolution
to
forsake
Rome
,
and
to
return
into
Siria
,
as
he
saith
himself
,
writing
to
a
Lady
called
Asella
,
in
this
sort
.
I
know
not
,
nor
cannot
imagine
(
noble
lady
)
what
thanks
I
am
to
yield
vnto
you
for
the
great
affection
you
beare
vnto
me
,
for
our
lordes
sake
God
is
able
to
render
vnto
thy
soule
,
the
reward
it
deserueth
:
although
I
am
,
(
as
some
think
)
a
hatefull
creature
,
and
very
vitious
;
yet
doest
thou
well
to
account
me
for
good
,
though
to
thee
be
spoken
much
euill
of
me
;
because
thou
notest
,
who
saith
it
,
and
of
whom
they
speak
.
They
that
speak
euill
of
me
(
as
is
euident
and
apparant
)
be
deceitfull
,
crafty
,
and
cauelling
wicked
people
.
In
three
years
I
liued
with
them
,
many
relligious
women
followed
me
,
vnto
whom
and
vnto
others
with
them
,
I
expounded
the
sacred
scriptute
,
I
preached
and
taught
them
,
how
they
should
serue
God
,
and
do
vnto
him
acceptable
seruice
let
them
say
,
if
they
can
,
if
in
all
this
time
,
they
sawe
any
thing
in
me
,
not
fit
for
a
good
christian
?
They
say
I
am
a
man
,
and
that
I
ought
not
to
conuerse
with
women
,
which
indeed
I
would
not
haue
done
,
if
I
had
not
kowen
the
vertue
and
sanctity
of
the
holy
persons
,
with
whom
I
conuersed
.
If
before
time
they
gaue
credit
to
the
fellow
,
that
defamed
me
;
why
do
they
not
also
beleeue
him
now
,
since
he
hath
denyed
all
that
,
which
he
spake
before
to
my
reproach
?
There
was
but
one
man
,
that
at
the
first
condemned
me
,
and
the
same
man
saith
nowe
that
I
am
innocent
.
But
ô
the
frailty
of
mans
nature
,
howe
soone
will
they
beleeue
that
,
which
they
desire
,
be
it
neuer
so
false
!
Before
I
knew
the
house
of
Paula
,
all
the
city
commended
me
,
and
euery
one
said
,
I
was
worthy
to
be
Pope
,
and
also
wished
it
:
they
called
me
a
holy
man
,
and
compared
me
vnto
s.
Damasus
:
I
aske
this
question
,
if
euer
they
saw
me
go
into
the
house
of
anie
dishonest
woman
?
was
I
euer
delighted
to
looke
after
women
with
sweet
perfumed
gloues
,
or
decked
with
gold
or
pearle
.
There
was
neuer
a
lady
in
Rome
,
that
could
get
me
to
visite
her
,
or
to
come
vnto
her
house
,
but
shee
only
,
who
with
lamenting
and
fasting
,
had
made
her
face
wanne
and
pale
,
&
her
eyes
litle
better
then
blind
:
shee
that
was
so
continually
in
praier
,
that
many
times
at
the
sunne
setting
,
and
at
the
sunne
rising
in
the
morning
she
was
still
at
her
prayer
.
Her
ballers
were
hymness
,
her
words
were
the
holy
Ghospel
,
her
delights
were
chastity
,
and
her
life
a
perpetuall
fasting
.
None
could
please
me
,
but
she
,
that
I
neuer
sawe
eating
.
Assone
as
I
began
to
honor
her
,
for
her
deserued
vertues
,
I
straite
was
abandoned
of
vertue
,
in
the
eyes
of
the
enuyous
:
O
enuy
,
that
first
doest
bite
and
tear
thy selfe
?
O
the
malice
of
Lucifer
,
who
ceaseth
not
to
persecute
vertue
and
sanctity
.
I
haue
written
vnto
thee
these
few
words
,
in
hast
,
(
being
nowe
entred
into
the
shippe
,
)
but
not
without
teares
,
&
grief
at
my
hart
:
yet
do
I
render
thanks
vnto
my
God
for
graunting
me
this
fauor
,
that
I
am
abhorred
of
the
world
.
Make
thy
prayers
vnto
our
lord
for
me
,
that
when
I
am
gone
out
of
Babylon
,
he
would
guide
me
in
peace
vnto
Ierusalem
,
lest
that
Nabucodonozor
enthrall
me
.
Some
call
me
inchaunter
,
and
so
was
our
Sauior
called
,
but
the
seruant
cannot
be
greater
then
his
maister
.
Others
say
that
I
am
a
deceiuer
,
the
same
was
said
vnto
S.
Paule
the
Apostle
.
My
soule
feeleth
great
consolation
in
this
,
that
we
are
to
enter
into
heauen
by
good
report
,
and
by
infamy
.
These
and
other
things
S.
Ierome
wrote
in
that
epistle
,
by
which
may
be
knowen
the
occasions
of
this
departure
from
Rome
,
to
wit
:
because
his
aduersaries
ceased
not
to
slaunder
him
.
Being
departed
thence
,
he
passed
into
Siria
,
&
visited
Epiphanius
B
of
Cypres
,
&
Paulinus
B.
of
Antioche
,
his
two
great
frends
,
who
had
brought
him
to
Rome
,
&
left
him
there
,
they
departing
assone
as
pope
Damasus
had
accorded
their
variaunce
.
S.
Ierome
visited
also
those
relligious
men
with
whom
he
had
bin
before
time
,
&
desired
to
stay
with
them
,
but
importunated
by
his
frends
,
he
went
to
Bethlehem
,
where
he
built
a
monastery
.
To
defray
the
charges
of
it
,
he
sent
autority
into
his
country
(
as
he
himself
writeth
vnto
Pammachius
)
to
haue
all
his
patrimonie
sold
,
S.
Ierome
was
the
superior
,
and
gouerned
the
monastery
of
men
,
and
Paula
gouerned
the
other
three
made
for
the
women
;
being
so
discreet
and
holy
,
that
she
ruled
those
three
in
good
sort
,
dwelling
now
in
the
one
,
and
then
in
another
.
There
S.
Ierome
ended
the
writing
of
his
admirables
works
,
which
the
church
keepeth
and
esteemeth
at
this
day
.
He
translated
the
Bible
viz:
the
old
testament
out
of
the
Hebrew
into
latine
:
thee
newe
testament
out
of
Greek
into
latine
:
and
wrote
commentaries
out
of
Greek
into
latine
:
and
wrote
commentaries
on
the
greatest
part
there
of
,
and
expounded
it
excellently
.
His
books
being
spread
through
the
world
(
beside
the
many
epistles
,
which
he
wrote
almost
with
out
intermission
,
vnto
sondy
persons
)
caused
euery
one
to
find
and
knowe
his
sanctity
,
and
profound
doctrine
;
and
to
accept
and
account
him
for
a
very
good
and
sound
Catholike
;
for
some
had
at
the
first
doubt
therof
,
by
cause
of
that
,
which
Ruffinus
his
aduersary
wrote
against
him
.
One
of
these
was
S.
Augustine
,
who
at
the
first
had
a
distrust
in
him
,
but
afterward
,
he
bare
vnto
him
such
loue
and
affection
,
that
being
Bishop
of
Hippo
,
he
sent
one
of
his
trusty
friends
called
Alipius
,
and
other
of
his
priests
to
visite
him
,
on
his
behalf
;
and
to
be
instructed
by
him
,
reputing
it
for
a
great
honour
and
credit
(
knowing
as
he
knewe
)
to
be
the
disciple
of
the
disciples
of
S.
Ierome
.
There
went
persons
of
great
account
from
all
countreys
to
visite
him
,
as
Paulus
Orosius
did
,
(
who
was
also
sent
by
S.
Augustine
)
Seuerus
Sulpitius
,
Apodemius
,
and
other
rare
and
renoumed
men
.
And
though
the
voyage
was
long
,
and
the
daunger
great
,
yet
all
that
seemed
a
small
thing
,
to
see
thee
venerable
old
man
S.
Ierome
,
replenished
with
sanctity
and
learning
.
This
holy
doctor
wrote
incessantly
against
heceticks
,
and
persecuted
them
with
out
any
intermission
,
and
they
were
afrayd
,
and
trembled
to
heare
him
named
.
Origen
had
written
many
books
before
the
time
of
S.
Ierome
,
all
which
he
read
,
taking
great
delight
in
his
delicate
and
fine
witt
,
and
for
affection
called
him
his
teacher
;
but
for
all
that
he
did
not
pardon
nor
spare
the
errors
he
found
in
his
books
:
yea
,
he
impugned
them
to
the
vttermost
of
his
ability
.
S.
Ierome
was
subiect
to
many
infirmities
caused
by
continuall
study
,
and
the
hard
austerity
he
had
vsed
to
ward
his
body
:
so
that
some
times
he
remayned
whole
years
bedrid
;
yet
ceased
he
not
,
but
endited
to
others
that
wrote
,
so
that
he
composed
many
books
,
being
occupied
in
that
exercize
30.
years
,
as
he
writeth
himself
.
The
countrey
of
Greece
did
much
honour
this
glorious
doctor
,
by
translating
the
works
he
wrote
in
latine
into
the
Greek
toung
.
It
is
said
by
S.
Ierome
that
as
he
red
one
day
vnto
his
disciples
(
wherof
he
had
many
in
ordinary
,
from
many
parts
)
there
entred
into
his
schoole
or
place
of
lecture
a
lyon
halting
.
All
the
schollers
ranne
away
;
but
the
holy
doctor
receued
him
without
dread
.
when
the
lyon
came
neere
,
he
lifted
vp
,
and
shewed
one
of
his
forefeet
wounded
with
a
thorne
,
which
was
runne
into
his
foot
,
and
the
holy
man
dressed
it
,
and
when
it
was
hole
,
the
lyon
would
not
depart
,
but
attended
in
the
monastery
;
as
if
he
had
bene
tame
and
domesticall
.
This
story
I
tell
,
because
he
is
painted
with
a
lyon
by
him
.
It
is
also
said
:
that
S.
Ierome
apointed
thereto
by
Damasus
the
pope
,
set
in
order
the
office
of
the
Church
,
diuiding
the
psalmes
for
euery
day
of
the
week
,
and
apointing
that
euery
one
should
end
with
this
versicle
:
Gloria
Patri
&c.
Sicut
erat
&c.
He
apointed
also
the
Epistles
and
Ghospells
for
all
the
yeare
,
with
the
lectures
,
and
prophecies
that
are
red
in
the
office
of
the
masse
.
S.
Ierome
being
employed
in
these
holy
exercises
,
and
such
like
,
in
aunswering
,
and
assoiling
douts
,
which
Bishops
,
and
other
relligious
persons
sent
vnto
him
,
from
all
parts
of
Christendome
,
and
also
in
giuing
aduise
to
people
that
were
in
necessity
;
he
came
vnto
such
perfection
,
that
he
was
rapt
and
translated
some
times
in
spirite
,
among
the
Quiers
of
Angells
;
and
began
in
this
life
,
to
tast
the
reward
of
his
paine
and
traueill
,
though
there
remained
some
other
afflictions
for
his
old
age
,
which
was
a
feeblenes
,
that
he
could
not
rise
from
his
bed
:
and
,
as
Sigibertus
saith
,
he
had
a
corde
tied
to
a
piece
of
wood
ouer
his
bed
,
and
he
held
by
that
,
when
he
desired
to
turne
from
one
side
vnto
the
other
.
His
infirmity
encreasing
,
and
he
knowing
the
hower
of
his
death
approched
,
commaunded
the
B.
Sacrament
to
be
brought
vnto
him
,
and
then
communicated
with
great
deuotion
:
which
when
he
had
done
,
he
yielded
vp
his
spirite
vnto
God
on
the
30.
day
of
September
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
422.
Honorius
and
Theodosius
the
second
being
Emperours
.
Marianus
victorius
in
the
life
of
S.
Ierome
saith
:
that
this
holy
Doctor
dyed
at
the
age
of
99.
years
,
as
some
Authors
hold
,
for
some
others
say
otherwise
.
It
is
most
true
and
assured
,
that
he
liued
till
his
decrepit
age
,
as
S.
Augustine
saith
in
the
first
book
against
Iulianus
.
His
blessed
body
was
buryed
in
Bethleham
,
and
after
ward
in
processe
of
time
,
it
was
brought
to
Rome
,
and
laid
in
the
Chuch
of
S.
Maria
ad
presepe
.
which
at
this
day
is
called
S.
Maria
Maior
.
God
shewed
many
miracles
by
meanes
of
this
holy
saint
aswell
in
his
life
as
after
his
death
.
The
Church
accounteth
him
for
one
of
the
foure
Doctors
,
and
maketh
a
great
feast
of
him
,
and
especially
in
Rome
,
for
that
there
he
studied
,
there
he
was
Baptised
,
and
there
resteth
his
blessed
body
.
It
is
also
very
fit
that
fraunce
should
keep
it
festiuall
,
for
there
he
was
a
good
space
,
and
sawe
the
principall
places
of
that
king
dome
:
Germany
is
also
obliged
in
like
maner
vnto
S.
Ierome
,
for
that
he
wrote
a
book
of
it
,
and
made
the
countrey
famous
.
Greece
is
in
the
same
debt
,
for
the
commodity
they
reape
by
the
books
of
this
holy
doctor
,
which
are
translated
into
their
language
.
Egipt
is
also
deeply
in
his
debt
,
for
that
it
enioyed
a
long
time
his
company
and
blessed
conuersation
.
The
deserts
of
Siria
are
in
the
same
debt
.
for
the
austere
penance
S.
Ierome
did
there
,
doth
nobilitate
and
make
them
famous
.
Bethlehem
shal
be
reconed
in
this
account
:
yea
and
we
may
call
it
happy
for
two
respects
;
first
and
principally
,
because
our
lord
and
Sauyor
IESVS
CHRIST
was
borne
therin
,
when
he
came
to
liue
in
this
world
:
and
also
,
but
in
farre
lower
degree
,
for
the
S.
Ierome
dyed
there
to
liue
in
heauen
.
But
aboue
all
other
prouinces
Spaine
oweth
an
especiall
duety
vnto
S.
Ierome
,
for
the
many
epistles
he
wrote
to
particular
persons
therin
,
as
also
for
that
after
many
hundreth
years
that
he
dyed
in
Bethlehem
,
it
seemed
,
he
was
raised
to
life
in
Spaine
:
not
he
in
person
,
but
his
name
and
religion
.
for
in
the
time
of
Pope
Gregory
.
II.
the
king
Don
Alonso
the.
II.
raigning
in
Spaine
,
there
came
out
of
Italy
two
holy
hermites
into
the
kingdome
of
Toledo
in
Spaine
:
and
by
their
good
example
of
life
,
and
holy
admonitions
,
others
were
conuerted
vnto
that
holy
religious
order
.
Don
alonse
Peccia
Bishop
of
Iaen
,
and
Petro
fernandez
Peccia
his
brother
,
and
Hernando
Laguez
chief
chaplen
of
the
kings
Chappel
&
Chanon
of
Toledo
,
who
being
elected
Arch-Bishop
therof
,
refused
that
dignity
:
&
beside
these
many
other
noble
men
of
marke
and
quality
.
Many
of
the
before
named
chose
that
life
,
for
that
they
had
conceyued
a
great
dread
and
fear
of
the
king
Don
Pedro
,
who
at
that
time
reigned
in
Castile
(
after
the
death
of
the
king
Don
Alonso
his
father
)
because
he
had
a
delight
to
shed
mans
bloud
;
so
much
,
that
if
the
offence
or
fault
were
neuer
so
small
,
he
caused
very
rigorous
punishment
to
be
inflicted
vpon
the
delinquents
:
which
seuere
kind
of
Iustice
was
not
vsed
to
be
excuted
in
Spaine
Wherefore
the
king
gained
thereby
the
surname
of
Cruell
to
this
day
.
I
cannot
tell
,
if
the
doing
of
his
Chronicler
who
did
smally
befrend
him
,
(
as
it
seemeth
for
some
priuat
respect
)
did
not
help
forward
to
settle
&
confirme
that
odious
name
of
Cruell
vnto
him
,
from
that
time
vnto
this
.
All
these
liued
together
certein
years
in
the
desert
.
then
they
besought
Pope
Gregory
,
to
giue
them
a
habite
and
a
rule
vnder
the
name
of
the
hermitts
of
S.
Ierome
:
but
the
Pope
gaue
vnto
them
the
rule
of
S.
Augustine
,
the
name
and
habite
they
haue
at
this
daie
.
This
order
was
confirmed
in
the
third
yeare
of
the
Popedome
of
.
S.
Gregorie
on
S.
Lukes
daie
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1373.
The
order
which
is
called
in
Spaine
of
the
Isidori
which
is
also
of
S.
Ierome
was
instituted
in
the
time
of
Pope
Martin
the
5.
by
frier
Lopes
de
Ouiedo
,
professor
of
the
monasterie
of
Guada
Lupe
,
who
out
of
S.
Ieromes
workes
tooke
a
rule
,
which
is
printed
with
his
other
workes
.
and
with
the
helpe
of
some
that
desired
to
followe
it
,
and
with
licence
from
the
sea
Apastolike
,
he
founded
certaine
monasteries
in
Italy
,
which
are
called
Isidori
,
or
the
congregation
of
frier
Lopes
.
Of
the
first
named
relligious
men
of
the
order
of
S.
Ierome
there
be
in
Spaine
many
worthie
monasteries
,
but
in
especiall
fifteene
which
are
called
.
Royall
,
because
alwaies
they
haue
bin
fauoured
by
the
kings
.
They
were
especially
fauoured
by
the
Catholique
king
don
Phillip
the
second
of
that
name
who
built
them
a
monastery
an
college
in
the
Escuriall
vnder
the
title
of
S.
Laurence
the
Royall
,
and
the
rule
&
institution
of
the
glorious
S.
Ierome
.
In
which
place
be
many
rare
&
singular
reliques
of
saints
;
many
pictures
&
Images
;
the
workes
of
famous
painters
,
and
caruers
;
manie
bookes
of
great
vale
we
;
much
riche
stuffe
for
the
church
;
Challices
,
Crosses
,
and
other
things
,
for
the
seruice
of
the
Altar
.
and
there
also
is
buried
the
corps
of
the
mightie
Emperour
Charles
,
the
fifte
of
that
name
,
and
other
of
the
blood
Royall
.
By
these
and
other
the
great
and
costlie
things
in
this
Royall
house
,
euidentlie
appeareth
the
deuotion
of
the
said
king
Don
Phillip
toward
the
glorious
Doctors
S.
Ierome
,
and
his
blessed
religious
order
.
wherefore
we
maie
hope
that
the
same
saint
wil
be
his
good
aduocate
vnto
God
,
that
his
Royall
person
and
also
his
Realme
shall
encreasein
temporall
and
wordlie
goods
,
and
also
that
he
shall
inioye
the
celestiall
kingdome
of
heauen
,
by
the
intercession
of
this
blessed
saint
.
To
the
wich
God
bring
vs
also
,
of
his
infinite
mercy
.
Amen
.
The
end
of
the
month
of
September
.
OCTOBER
.
The
life
of
S.
Remigius
.
THERE
shall
spring
a
fountaine
,
saith
the
prophet
Ioel
,
in
which
words
the
prophet
doth
fortell
us
,
what
shall
happen
after
the
latter
iudgement
.
The
bodie
of
a
mortall
man
is
fitlie
resembled
in
a
brooke
;
for
it
runneth
swiftlie
to
death
and
perdition
:
nay
further
it
is
a
brooke
of
thornes
;
for
that
,
of
it selfe
,
it
produceth
nothing
,
but
euill
desires
and
worser
deedes
,
shat
wound
and
pierce
the
soule
like
thornes
.
But
a
fountaine
,
after
the
latter
day
,
shall
spring
from
out
of
the
house
of
God
,
and
water
these
thornes
;
whereby
are
deciphered
those
streames
of
glory
,
which
shall
ouerflow
the
bodies
of
the
elect
,
and
adorne
them
together
with
theyre
soules
.
The
Gloss
saith
,
this
text
may
be
well
applyed
to
the
primitiue
Churche
;
when
the
Apostles
,
and
preachers
of
the
Ghospell
,
did
in
the
manner
of
a
fountain
,
spring
from
out
of
the
house
of
God
,
from
the
Catholicke
Churche
,
to
water
wich
theyre
heauenlie
doctrine
the
thornie
brooke
of
Paganisme
.
In
this
sence
it
fitteth
that
glorious
Archb.
of
Rhemes
S.
Remigius
;
who
was
indeede
a
fountaine
of
lyfe
,
that
springing
from
out
of
the
house
of
God
,
with
the
sweete
and
pleasant
streames
of
his
lyfe
and
doctrine
watered
that
riuer
of
thornes
Clodoueus
:
who
being
a
king
and
worshipper
of
Idolls
,
was
conuerted
to
the
faith
by
S.
Remigius
,
and
with
him
all
his
court
and
armie
of
men
.
The
lyfe
of
this
glorious
Saint
was
written
by
Hinc
marus
Archbishop
of
Rhemes
in
this
manner
following
.
WHEN
the
hand
of
our
Lord
did
chastize
the
Frenchmen
for
theyre
sinnes
with
along
bloudie
warre
,
which
the
Vandalls
,
a
fierce
and
cruell
nation
,
did
wage
against
them
;
there
dwelled
in
the
desert
a
holy
Monk
called
Montanus
,
who
had
lost
his
sight
by
continuall
bewailing
the
sinnes
of
his
nation
.
For
knowing
that
all
theyre
afflictions
and
scourges
were
caused
by
theyre
many
fold
offences
,
he
continually
prayed
,
and
with
teares
beseeched
allmightie
God
,
to
redress
all
theyre
miseries
,
and
graunt
them
pardon
for
all
theyre
sinnes
,
and
be
contented
with
that
punishment
,
he
had
allreadie
inflicted
vpon
them
.
God
vouchsafed
at
length
to
heare
his
prayers
,
and
graunt
his
request
;
wherefore
he
did
reueale
vnto
him
,
that
shortlie
there
should
be
borne
a
child
,
whose
name
should
be
Remigius
,
that
,
comming
to
be
Bishop
,
should
with
his
preaching
and
good
example
with
draw
men
from
vices
;
conuert
them
to
God
,
appease
his
wrath
,
and
stay
his
punishment
.
He
reuealed
allso
to
this
holie
man
the
parents
of
this
Childe
Emilius
and
Cili●ia
;
people
of
great
religion
and
charitie
,
of
noble
bloud
,
and
great
reuenews
,
liuing
in
the
tertitory
of
Laudum
.
Montanus
went
and
acquainted
them
whith
his
reuelation
,
whereof
both
had
some
doubt
,
by
reason
that
both
were
stricken
in
yeares
:
but
especiallie
Cilinia
could
not
be
induced
to
belieue
it
.
Be
thou
assured
,
quoth
Montanus
,
thou
shalt
be
a
mother
;
giue
suck
vnto
thy
sonne
with
thy
owne
milke
;
wash
mine
eyes
therewith
;
and
I
shall
thereby
recouer
my
sight
.
All
things
happened
,
euen
as
the
holie
monke
had
said
:
for
Cilinia
conceaued
,
and
brought
forth
a
sonne
,
that
was
called
Remigius
:
she
gaue
him
sucke
with
her
owne
brests
,
and
washed
the
eyes
of
Montanus
with
her
milk
,
and
he
therewith
recouered
his
sight
,
as
he
had
foretold
.
The
vertue
of
this
sainct
did
shine
so
cleerely
in
his
childhood
,
that
,
euen
in
the
day
break
of
his
life
,
he
plainelie
declared
,
how
great
would
be
the
day-light
of
his
perfect
age
.
He
was
sent
to
schoole
;
where
,
in
a
short
space
,
he
did
not
onlie
profitte
much
in
knowledge
and
learning
,
but
allso
in
holie
and
vertuous
life
:
making
learning
to
serue
as
a
light
to
guide
him
in
the
path
of
vertue
;
&
vertue
by
alaying
the
stormes
of
passions
,
further
him
in
the
course
of
learning
.
when
he
came
vnto
the
age
of
.
22.
years
Bennadius
the
Archbishop
of
the
city
deceasing
,
the
people
assembled
for
the
election
of
another
pastour
.
and
fixing
their
eyes
on
that
holie
Saint
there
present
,
sayed
there
was
not
any
more
fitte
them
Remigius
,
to
succeed
in
that
dignity
.
The
holy
yong
man
being
there
,
was
troubled
much
in
mind
,
&
made
many
excuses
;
saieng
,
that
soe
eminent
a
degree
was
full
vnseemely
for
one
of
his
age
,
and
conuersation
;
that
the
vsage
was
,
not
to
elect
beardles
youths
to
an
office
conuenient
only
for
men
well
stricken
in
years
,
or
of
a
consistent
age
.
Vnto
these
allegations
they
made
aunswere
,
that
his
vertues
supplied
the
defects
of
his
age
,
and
therefore
they
had
determined
,
that
he
should
be
their
Pastour
and
prelate
.
Whilst
the
people
and
Remigius
were
thus
at
variance
there
descended
on
a
sodein
a
great
light
from
heauen
,
like
vnto
a
beame
,
which
rested
on
the
head
of
S.
Remigius
.
The
wonderfull
maruaill
of
the
celestiall
election
and
confirmation
of
S.
Rimigius
in
the
prelacy
proceeded
further
:
for
beside
the
light
,
his
head
was
found
to
be
washed
with
a
heauenly
dewe
or
liqour
,
and
all
they
,
which
were
present
,
felt
the
most
fragrant
and
sweet
smell
,
that
might
be
,
comming
from
the
same
.
All
the
people
,
beholding
this
wonder
,
with
one
voice
praised
God
,
and
gaue
him
thanks
,
that
he
had
vouchsaued
to
shew
plannely
,
that
the
election
they
had
made
was
acceptable
to
him
.
S.
Remigius
durst
not
make
any
further
resistance
,
least
it
should
seeme
that
he
withstood
and
gaine
said
the
will
of
God
.
So
he
was
made
priest
,
and
consecrated
Bishop
by
the
other
Bishops
that
dwellt
there
about
.
Assoone
as
he
had
accepted
this
high
function
,
he
made
euident
demonstration
,
that
he
was
of
sufficient
ability
to
exercise
the
same
:
he
shewed
him self
to
be
an
almose
giuer
,
vigilant
,
deuout
,
curteous
,
perfect
in
doctrine
and
charity
;
his
conuersation
was
celestiall
;
his
words
were
all
kindled
with
the
fier
or
Gods
loue
.
He
was
affable
,
and
alwais
pleasant
in
countenance
,
but
with
grauity
:
his
preaching
was
of
that
which
was
necessary
for
saluation
of
soules
.
&
what
he
preached
in
words
,
he
practised
in
works
.
He
moued
them
,
that
looked
on
his
face
earnestly
,
to
deuotion
;
for
in
him
did
shine
clearly
the
liuely
portraiture
of
santity
.
His
sight
was
dreafull
and
awfull
vnto
the
presumptuous
and
proud
;
but
very
mild
and
gratious
vnto
the
lowly
and
humble
:
Toward
goodmen
his
aspect
was
louing
and
pleasing
,
as
S.
Peters
was
:
but
to
the
wicked
his
countenannce
was
grimme
and
stern
,
like
vnto
S.
Paules
.
The
riches
of
his
soule
were
so
great
,
that
notwistanding
they
could
not
be
seen
with
corporall
eies
,
nor
expressed
in
words
;
yet
were
they
manifested
by
his
externall
works
.
He
fled
Idlenes
;
and
worldly
pleasures
were
to
him
displesant
:
&
on
the
other
side
,
trauaile
was
to
him
best
pleasing
,
and
he
had
a
delight
to
be
contemned
.
In
his
sermons
he
did
especially
reprehend
the
vice
of
carnallity
,
and
willed
his
hearers
not
to
account
their
owne
wifes
foule
:
or
to
think
the
wife
of
another
man
faire
or
beautifull
.
He
was
in
diet
temperate
;
and
he
sometimes
,
(
because
he
would
not
seeme
hautey
or
proud
,
)
called
some
of
his
poor
kindred
and
freinds
to
his
table
.
Sometimes
the
litle
birds
were
seen
to
flye
in
at
the
windoes
,
and
to
sit
on
the
tables
side
,
or
on
the
platter
,
and
he
gaue
them
some
what
to
eate
,
and
when
some
flewe
away
,
others
came
back
.
At
this
S.
Remigius
took
occasion
to
giue
spirituall
refection
vnto
the
guests
that
sate
at
his
table
,
saieng
.
See
,
these
bitle
birds
do
not
sowe
nor
reape
nor
haue
no
granaries
wherin
to
conserue
their
goods
;
and
yet
God
doth
not
abandon
them
,
but
prouideth
for
them
day
by
day
;
how
much
more
will
he
prouide
for
man
,
for
whose
sake
he
shed
his
precious
bloud
,
and
lost
his
life
?
ought
not
man
therefore
endeuor
to
do
the
will
of
God
,
and
be
vnto
him
obedient
,
as
these
litle
birds
be
?
He
said
also
:
This
meat
was
not
dressed
and
ordained
for
these
litle
birds
,
euen
so
,
the
goods
which
our
fore
fathers
haue
left
vs
,
or
that
we
haue
gotten
by
our
labour
and
traueill
,
we
ought
to
bestowe
part
thereof
cheerefully
among
poor
men
;
to
the
end
God
may
make
vs
partakers
of
his
glory
in
his
kingdome
,
out
of
the
which
the
deuills
were
cast
for
their
offence
.
This
good
Prelate
visited
oftentimes
his
Bishoprik
in
person
,
and
committed
not
the
same
vnto
any
other
.
It
happened
that
on
a
time
,
he
came
vnto
a
place
called
Calmaciacum
:
there
was
a
man
possessed
of
an
euill
spirit
,
which
made
him
also
blind
,
from
the
time
of
the
first
entrance
into
him
.
S.
Remigius
praied
for
him
,
and
the
foule
fiend
departed
;
the
man
recouered
his
sight
,
and
was
free
from
all
euill
,
for
which
cause
he
gaue
vnto
God
infinite
thanks
.
Another
time
the
good
Bishop
being
in
the
city
of
Rheimes
,
lodged
in
the
house
of
the
Church
of
S.
Nicasius
martir
,
sometime
B.
of
that
city
,
there
befell
a
great
fier
,
which
burned
a
great
part
therof
:
Notice
herof
came
to
S.
Remigius
,
who
first
praied
,
and
then
went
unto
the
place
,
where
the
fire
was
raging
and
burning
with
such
fury
,
that
all
thought
it
would
haue
consumed
the
wholl
citty
.
The
Blessed
man
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
against
the
fire
,
which
approched
toward
him
,
and
it
fled
from
him
,
and
he
followed
it
so
long
,
vntill
it
came
to
be
like
a
great
boule
,
&
drew
back
to
one
of
the
gates
of
the
city
,
and
issued
out
of
the
same
,
to
the
great
amazement
of
all
the
beholders
.
In
the
Church
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
in
the
same
city
,
he
cast
a
deuill
out
of
a
damosell
,
which
at
his
departure
,
did
so
afflict
her
,
that
he
left
her
for
dead
:
S.
Remigius
made
his
oraisons
for
her
,
&
restored
her
vnto
life
.
At
that
time
Fraunce
had
suffered
many
afflictions
,
by
diuers
tirants
that
made
warre
vpon
it
:
one
of
them
was
Clodoueus
sonne
to
Childericus
,
who
was
possessed
of
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
that
Realme
.
This
Clodoueus
was
a
Painim
Idollater
,
but
had
to
his
wife
Clotidis
a
holy
vertuous
Christian
woman
,
of
the
house
of
Burgundy
.
Shee
had
many
times
persuaded
the
king
to
be
Baptised
,
and
to
be
come
a
Christian
,
and
he
excused
himself
,
alleaging
that
the
souldiers
of
his
army
would
kill
him
,
if
he
did
so
.
On
a
time
being
in
warre
against
the
Allemans
and
Sueuians
,
and
fighting
with
them
,
he
fell
into
great
danger
,
not
only
to
be
discomfited
,
but
also
to
be
slaine
in
the
field
.
Clodoueus
had
in
his
company
a
Christian
,
the
duke
of
Orleance
,
who
aduised
the
king
to
make
a
vowe
vnto
God
,
to
be
made
a
Christian
,
assuring
him
thereby
the
victory
ouer
his
foes
.
Clodoueus
made
the
vowe
,
&
euery
thing
succeeded
according
to
his
desire
;
for
he
not
only
was
victorius
in
that
encounter
,
but
he
also
made
that
prouince
subiect
vnto
his
crowne
.
Then
he
returned
with
victory
vnto
Paris
,
his
place
of
residence
,
and
made
relation
vnto
the
queen
Clotildis
of
the
vowe
he
had
made
,
who
being
ioifull
of
it
,
sent
messengers
for
S.
Remigius
to
come
and
confer
with
the
king
.
The
holy
Bishop
came
and
spake
with
the
king
,
and
shewed
to
him
such
pregnant
reasons
,
that
he
was
fully
resolued
to
be
Baptised
.
The
thing
that
staied
him
was
the
fear
,
that
his
subiects
would
rebell
against
him
.
To
put
that
doubt
out
of
the
kings
mind
,
S.
Remigius
talked
priuatly
with
●he
principall
men
of
the
kings
host
,
and
some
times
he
preached
to
them
in
publik
.
These
priuate
and
publik
speeches
of
.
S.
Remigius
were
of
such
force
,
that
all
said
,
they
would
be
Baptised
,
if
the
king
was
.
The
day
wherin
the
king
should
be
Baptised
,
was
apointed
:
and
much
people
were
assembled
;
and
all
the
chiefe
men
were
in
the
Church
,
where
the
blessed
Sacrament
was
to
be
celebrated
.
The
king
being
vpon
the
fonte
,
the
priests
(
by
Gods
permission
)
had
forgot
to
bring
thither
the
holy
oile
,
and
when
the
king
should
haue
bene
aniointed
there
with
,
S.
Remigius
perceaued
the
want
therof
.
The
throng
of
the
people
was
so
great
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
haue
it
brought
so
soon
as
was
fit
:
so
that
the
holy
saint
was
much
perplexed
,
but
he
had
in
his
hart
recourse
vnto
the
father
of
mercies
,
beseeching
him
to
help
him
in
this
necessity
,
lest
ther
should
arise
any
offence
among
the
people
:
and
behold
,
a
Doue
,
carrieng
in
her
bill
a
violl
with
holy
oile
therin
,
was
seene
euidently
to
come
,
and
put
it
into
the
hands
of
S.
Remigius
,
and
then
to
fly
away
againe
.
The
holy
sainct
,
after
he
had
giuen
thanks
vnto
God
for
this
fauor
receiued
,
anointed
the
king
with
that
oile
,
after
the
accustomed
vsage
.
The
sweet
odour
of
that
oile
was
so
great
,
that
the
king
and
others
,
who
had
seene
the
miracle
,
were
astonied
therat
,
and
rendered
vnto
God
infinit
thanks
for
the
same
.
Clodoueus
was
then
named
Lodouicus
,
and
vnto
S.
Remigius
aswell
the
king
,
as
the
other
noblemen
that
were
Baptised
that
day
,
shewed
many
fauors
,
and
gaue
him
many
possessions
,
and
other
reuenews
;
which
he
distributed
among
the
Churches
of
his
Diocess
.
S.
Remigius
in
his
old
age
knew
by
reuelation
from
heauen
,
that
there
would
ensue
a
great
dearth
and
scarcety
of
corne
in
all
Fraunce
:
and
therefore
he
,
like
another
Ioseph
,
gathered
good
store
therof
against
that
time
of
necessity
,
and
heaped
,
and
staked
it
vp
in
a
village
called
Celtum
.
This
being
done
,
certein
countrie
clownes
vpon
a
festiuall
day
(
hauing
litle
to
do
)
talked
together
of
the
great
store
of
graine
he
had
collected
:
And
one
of
them
said
:
This
Lazie
old
man
(
for
so
they
called
him
for
his
great
age
)
will
I
think
,
by
his
ingrossing
,
become
a
merchant
of
corne
.
Another
instigated
by
the
deuill
said
;
let
vs
set
it
on
fier
&
burne
it
,
and
so
he
shall
not
gaine
by
his
merchandize
:
The
others
assented
;
and
so
in
an
instant
they
sett
fire
to
the
stacks
,
and
burned
much
.
As
it
happened
,
S.
Remigius
was
not
farre
of
,
and
being
told
of
this
accident
,
he
speedilie
got
to
his
horse
,
and
went
to
see
if
he
could
remedy
it
,
but
when
he
came
,
he
found
it
past
recouery
.
It
was
in
a
cold
euening
in
the
winter
,
which
also
was
a
vexation
to
the
holy
man
,
by
reason
of
his
age
,
and
so
he
alighted
from
his
nagge
,
and
came
neere
to
the
fire
to
warme
himself
,
with
out
any
alteration
of
his
countenance
,
and
said
,
God
will
not
forget
to
punish
him
that
hath
done
this
euill
,
&
losse
vnto
poore
men
.
and
so
it
came
to
passe
;
for
the
pesants
that
set
fier
to
the
corne
,
became
crook
backt
,
and
al
their
children
that
came
of
them
were
so
also
:
The
Author
that
wrote
this
life
saith
he
hath
sene
some
of
their
race
,
crook
backt
.
To
end
;
the
time
long
desired
by
S.
Remigius
,
the
day
of
his
death
aproached
,
by
which
he
hoped
to
haue
the
rewarde
of
his
trauell
,
tollerated
for
the
loue
of
his
Church
,
in
gouerning
the
same
,
by
the
space
of
74
years
;
for
so
long
he
had
bin
Bishop
.
In
all
which
time
,
he
neuer
did
thing
,
that
was
not
fit
or
conuenient
,
neither
did
he
omitt
to
do
that
,
which
he
ought
to
do
.
Vnderstanding
that
the
hower
of
his
death
approached
,
first
he
set
in
order
the
affairs
of
his
Church
;
then
he
p●ouided
to
haue
long
oraisons
made
for
him
,
and
desired
to
receaue
the
holy
Sacrament
;
and
so
finally
he
yielded
vp
his
soule
vnto
his
redeemer
,
who
had
bought
it
with
his
pretious
bloud
,
being
then
96
years
old
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
545
on
the
13.
day
of
Ianuary
.
But
because
the
holy
Church
on
that
day
solemniseth
the
octaues
of
the
Epiphanie
,
the
feast
of
S.
Remigius
is
put
ouer
,
vnto
the
1.
day
of
October
,
because
on
that
day
his
body
was
translated
.
He
was
first
buried
in
a
Church
of
S.
Christopher
,
in
the
same
city
of
Rheimes
:
but
bicause
the
Church
was
litle
,
and
the
concourse
of
people
,
which
came
to
visite
his
sepulcher
,
great
;
it
was
made
bigger
and
larger
,
and
of
more
curious
and
costly
workmanship
:
in
especiall
there
was
made
a
most
beautifull
sepulcher
,
for
the
body
of
the
holy
sainct
.
but
when
they
would
haue
caried
it
thither
,
they
found
it
so
weighty
&
so
heauy
,
that
no
humain
force
and
strength
was
able
to
moue
it
,
in
such
sort
,
that
all
the
clergy
and
people
which
were
assembled
to
make
that
translation
,
were
pensiue
and
sorowfull
;
yet
staied
in
the
Church
,
singing
himnes
and
spirituall
songs
.
Staieng
in
this
manner
,
they
fell
in
a
fast
sleep
;
and
when
they
awaked
,
they
found
the
blessed
body
caried
into
the
new
sepulcher
,
by
the
hands
of
Angells
:
wherupon
it
was
ordeined
in
regard
of
this
miracle
,
that
the
feast
of
S.
Remigius
should
be
celebrated
on
that
day
,
which
was
the.
1.
of
October
,
as
nowe
it
is
.
The
life
of
the
Seraphicall
Father
S.
Frauncis
.
WE
READ
of
king
Dauid
,
that
when
he
was
persecuted
by
Saul
,
he
neuer
staid
long
,
but
continuallie
trauailed
from
one
place
to
another
,
to
escape
his
handes
.
Once
he
came
to
the
court
of
Achis
,
king
Geth
,
who
was
a
Phillistin
:
being
knowen
of
the
courtiers
,
he
was
led
vnto
the
king
,
that
he
might
also
see
,
and
knew
him
,
that
had
killed
in
the
field
the
most
valiant
Champion
of
all
the
Philistians
,
Golias
the
Giant
.
Dauid
feared
that
comming
before
the
king
,
he
might
incurre
danger
of
his
life
.
wherefore
to
free
himself
of
that
perill
he
vsed
a
kind
of
pollicy
,
in
which
he
shewed
himself
as
wise
,
as
he
had
before
time
valerous
.
His
craft
was
to
faine
himself
foolish
&
mad
;
make
faces
and
diffigure
his
countenance
in
diuers
strange
fashions
;
to
pulle
at
one
,
and
after
at
another
,
and
yf
any
catched
at
him
againe
,
to
slip
away
from
them
;
as
allso
to
let
spi●tle
fall
on
his
beard
,
and
such
like
frantick
toyes
.
The
king
seing
and
thincking
this
to
be
done
for
nought
but
meere
foolishnes
,
scoffed
at
him
,
and
said
to
his
courtiers
:
To
what
end
haue
you
brought
this
fellow
hither
?
want
I
fooles
in
my
house
?
take
him
away
.
By
this
deuise
Dauid
was
deliuered
from
the
danger
of
death
,
and
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Phillistims
.
O
blessed
Patriarch
,
and
Seraphicall
Father
holie
S.
Frauncis
?
howe
well
and
how
perfectly
wast
thou
pictured
in
this
patterne
?
Thou
,
like
a
newe
Dauid
,
being
yet
verie
yong
wast
persecuted
,
not
by
Saule
,
but
by
the
deuill
,
that
endeuoured
and
laboured
to
depriue
thee
of
the
life
,
not
only
of
bodie
,
but
allso
of
soule
.
Achis
the
king
of
Geth
is
this
world
,
in
whose
court
thou
wast
,
and
continuedst
for
a
time
,
in
companie
of
other
worldly
men
.
These
made
thee
knowen
to
the
world
:
and
the
world
did
fixe
his
eyes
vpon
thee
:
But
thou
,
fearing
daungers
,
which
hong
ouer
thy
head
,
to
deliuer
thy
life
out
of
his
handes
didst
like
a
wise
man
faine
thy selfe
a
foole
.
Thou
didst
alter
thy
countenance
:
when
forsaking
all
,
that
the
world
esteemeth
,
thou
didst
embrace
that
which
he
most
dispiseth
:
When
flying
from
all
pleasures
and
delights
,
thou
didst
make
choice
of
contempt
and
afflictions
.
Thou
sometimes
didst
cherish
one
,
sometime
another
,
therby
seeming
to
catche
hold
of
them
:
but
if
anie
beganne
to
lay
hold
on
thee
,
to
make
the
liue
in
sinne
,
as
others
;
thou
didst
auoide
and
flye
away
from
them
.
Thou
diddest
many
other
things
as
a
foole
,
according
to
the
iudgment
of
the
world
,
as
in
louing
and
seeking
pouertie
;
in
appareilling
and
vsing
of
thy
body
,
not
only
meanely
but
,
also
rigourously
:
whereby
the
world
reputed
thee
a
foole
and
a
verie
dizard
.
But
thou
like
Dauid
,
by
this
dilligence
,
wast
deliuered
from
out
of
the
hands
of
Philisteans
,
the
hands
of
this
world
,
that
so
thou
mightest
fight
and
make
fierce
and
cruell
warre
against
him
:
not
only
by
thy
owne
person
,
but
also
by
thy
sonnes
and
by
thy
daughters
,
the
religious
people
of
thy
holie
order
:
who
continually
waging
warre
against
this
enemie
,
obteine
many
glorious
spoiles
and
victories
.
I
haue
taken
the
life
of
this
blessed
Saint
out
of
the
writings
of
S.
Bonauenture
,
S.
Antoninus
of
Florence
and
others
.
SAINT
Frauncis
was
borne
at
Assisium
,
a
city
in
the
valley
of
Spoleto
in
Italy
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1182
and
his
father
was
a
marchaunt
called
Peter
Bernardo
.
At
his
Christning
he
was
named
Iohn
;
which
name
was
after
at
his
Confirmation
chaunged
into
Francis
,
for
so
was
the
will
and
pleasure
of
his
father
.
He
was
brought
vp
well
,
and
had
good
education
,
as
being
the
eldest
sonne
of
his
father
;
who
set
him
to
learne
both
Latine
and
French
,
intending
to
make
him
his
factoure
in
marchandise
;
whereunto
the
knowledge
of
many
languages
was
,
as
he
knew
well
,
verie
necessary
.
S.
Frauncis
being
come
to
years
of
discretion
began
to
help
his
father
in
his
trafficque
,
aswell
within
,
as
without
the
cittie
.
And
for
that
,
by
this
meanes
,
he
was
as
chiefe
master
,
and
much
money
was
returned
thorough
his
hands
(
a
thing
most
perillous
,
and
pernitious
for
yong
men
)
he
spent
verie
prodigally
in
what
he
liked
.
This
wrought
many
yong
men
of
his
years
,
and
of
euil
behauior
into
his
company
;
whoe
moued
him
to
liue
,
as
they
did
,
drowned
in
lasciuiousnes
,
in
ryot
,
and
youthfull
vanities
Thus
he
gaue
himself
wholly
to
delights
,
to
feastings
,
and
vaine
company
;
and
yet
alwaies
in
this
euill
behauioure
he
shewed
some
tokens
of
what
he
should
then
,
and
what
he
woud
be
after
ward
.
On
the
one
side
,
he
omitted
not
to
commit
all
sinnes
,
with
out
any
feare
:
yett
on
the
other
side
,
he
did
some
good
deeds
;
as
giuing
of
almose
in
liberall
sort
:
for
naturally
he
was
very
compassionat
to
the
poore
.
One
day
it
fell
out
,
that
a
poore
man
asked
an
almose
of
him
;
and
he
because
he
was
verie
busy
,
gaue
him
none
.
The
poore
man
departed
:
&
assoone
as
Francys
perceued
it
,
he
reproued
himself
;
and
running
after
him
found
him
out
,
and
not
only
gaue
him
almose
,
but
also
very
lowely
craued
pardon
of
him
;
and
forthwith
he
also
made
a
vowe
,
that
from
thenceforth
,
he
neuer
would
deny
to
giue
any
thing
,
that
was
demaunded
of
him
for
Gods
sake
,
if
it
lay
in
his
power
.
And
perseuering
in
the
obseruation
of
so
worthy
a
vowe
,
euen
vntill
his
death
,
he
receaued
manie
especial
great
fauours
of
God
:
one
was
,
that
as
often
,
as
euer
he
heard
these
words
for
Gods
sake
;
so
often
he
felt
a
great
tendernes
of
hart
,
the
cause
of
great
consolation
.
In
regard
of
the
Almose
,
and
other
good
deeds
S.
Frauncis
did
,
God
sent
him
many
good
inspirations
,
which
serued
as
meanes
to
pull
him
out
of
that
euill
course
of
life
,
in
which
he
liued
.
One
of
these
meanes
and
motions
was
a
whole
yeares
imprissonment
in
the
city
of
Perugia
,
among
other
citisens
of
Assisium
,
caused
by
a
controuersie
between
these
two
cities
.
Francis
in
this
prison
shewed
himself
a
man
of
great
courage
in
aduersity
,
as
being
always
mery
;
and
comforting
other
his
fellow
prisoners
,
that
were
pensiue
and
sad
.
Peace
was
concluded
between
these
citties
;
the
prisoners
were
discharged
;
and
Francis
fell
againe
to
his
former
courses
;
prodigally
spending
his
fathers
goods
among
his
companions
,
in
feasting
,
gaming
,
and
carnallity
:
and
this
life
he
led
vntill
he
was
25.
years
old
.
Comming
to
that
age
,
God
did
call
him
againe
by
a
long
and
grieuous
infirmitie
,
the
booke
wherein
man
learnes
manie
good
lessons
.
First
he
learneth
a
liuelie
and
feeling
knowledge
of
this
trueth
,
that
he
is
mortall
;
and
that
his
health
is
not
of
himselfe
.
He
learneth
moreouer
to
know
his
sinnes
,
seing
that
sicknes
is
often
times
caused
by
them
.
He
learneth
allso
to
feare
hell
fire
as
more
neerely
threatning
deserued
punishment
;
which
feare
doth
more
earnestly
stirre
him
vp
,
to
desire
and
thirst
after
eternall
ioyes
.
He
learneth
to
despise
all
worldly
riches
,
as
things
that
cannot
restore
him
to
health
.
He
lerneth
to
prepare
himselfe
to
dye
,
seinge
infirmitie
the
harbinger
of
death
in
his
lodginge
.
He
learneth
to
feare
the
iust
iudgements
of
God
,
making
this
discourse
:
if
in
time
of
Mercie
he
chastizeth
and
scourgeth
vs
thus
seuerely
,
what
will
he
doe
in
the
time
of
Iustice
.
All
these
things
S.
Frauncis
did
learne
by
that
sicknesse
wherewith
God
did
visit
him
.
Where
fore
being
restored
againe
to
health
,
he
arose
from
his
bed
with
great
feruoure
,
and
purpose
to
profit
in
the
way
of
oure
Lord
.
Forthwith
an
occasion
was
offered
him
:
for
a
poore
man
in
euill
state
&
ragged
cloathes
asked
him
an
almes
,
as
he
was
going
out
of
doores
.
S.
Frauncis
looking
on
him
,
knew
him
well
;
for
he
was
a
gentleman
fallen
to
decay
:
&
such
compassion
came
into
his
mind
,
regarding
him
as
if
JESVS
CHRIST
were
in
the
likenes
of
that
poore
man
,
that
turning
aside
,
he
pulled
his
new
garment
of
his
back
,
&
coped
with
the
poore
man
his
ragged
clothes
.
The
night
ensuing
,
as
Francis
slept
,
he
thought
he
was
in
a
faire
roome
,
where
in
lay
many
rich
pearles
and
Iewells
of
inestimable
price
;
there
he
also
did
see
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
for
whose
sake
he
had
giuen
the
garment
to
the
poore
man
;
and
he
hard
him
say
:
I
keep
these
rich
Iewells
for
my
souldiers
,
who
take
vp
my
Crosse
on
their
shoulders
,
and
followe
me
.
S.
Francis
arose
with
an
ardent
desire
to
gett
part
of
those
riches
;
and
studied
(
as
he
went
)
howe
he
might
obtaine
them
.
Then
thought
he
,
perhapps
it
is
the
will
of
God
,
I
should
be
a
souldier
in
the
warre
against
the
Infidells
,
in
the
holy
land
;
wherin
the
Christians
did
were
a
Crosse
on
their
armor
,
to
gaine
the
Indulgences
giuen
by
the
Pope
to
them
,
that
took
the
Crosse
.
S.
Frauncis
therfore
entended
to
haue
taken
that
Crosse
;
and
to
that
end
bought
him
horse
and
Armour
:
but
it
was
reuealed
vnto
him
from
Heauen
,
that
Gods
holie
will
was
,
he
should
be
a
souldier
in
an
other
manner
.
This
caused
S.
Francis
to
be
very
carefull
,
to
know
what
was
the
will
of
God
.
Sometines
he
would
go
into
secret
places
,
and
there
pray
and
shed
so
many
tears
,
that
his
eyes
did
verily
seeme
two
fontaines
.
those
teares
proceeded
from
the
remembrance
of
his
life
past
,
&
of
the
leud
spending
of
his
time
.
He
oftentimes
said
:
Ah
wretched
sinner
that
I
am
?
how
heynous
an
offender
am
I
?
Oh
what
an
euill
reckning
can
I
yeld
to
God
of
the
flower
of
my
years
?
howe
blind
was
I
,
to
commit
so
many
sinnes
against
my
God
,
who
is
so
gracyous
,
so
mighty
,
and
who
hath
shewed
me
so
many
fauours
and
benefits
?
I
am
now
handled
euen
as
I
deserue
:
at
this
present
he
is
deaff
to
me
,
and
will
not
declare
in
what
sort
his
pleasure
is
,
I
serue
him
;
for
that
I
haue
bene
deaff
to
him
,
who
gaue
me
so
many
good
inspiration
.
Thus
he
praied
incessantly
,
desiring
God
to
disclose
and
declare
his
will
vnto
him
,
and
what
he
should
do
the
better
to
serue
him
.
S.
Francis
doing
thus
;
one
day
he
came
into
the
Church
of
S.
Damyan
,
neere
to
the
city
of
Assisium
,
and
kneeling
before
the
Roode
,
instantly
desired
IESVS
CHRIST
,
to
deliuer
him
from
this
anxiety
and
doubt
,
and
also
to
declare
his
will
vnto
him
and
with
that
he
heard
a
voyce
say
vnto
him
:
Frauncis
,
Repair
my
Church
which
is
ready
to
fall
.
He
was
somewhat
afraid
,
when
he
heard
the
voice
,
but
was
forth
with
comforted
;
imagining
,
that
God
did
bid
him
repaire
that
Church
,
wherin
he
praied
.
Wherupon
he
diligently
went
to
put
it
in
effect
;
and
getting
good
store
of
merchaundise
together
,
and
hauing
sold
them
,
he
brought
the
mony
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
the
priest
of
the
Church
;
but
the
priest
would
not
take
it
,
for
feare
of
S.
Francis
his
father
,
who
,
(
as
he
knew
right
well
)
would
storme
and
chafe
therat
.
S.
Francis
seing
the
priest
refuse
the
mony
,
put
it
all
in
a
purse
,
and
threwe
it
to
him
,
and
told
him
,
what
he
should
do
therewith
.
The
father
fo
S.
Francis
hearing
that
his
sonne
sold
his
wares
for
ready
money
,
vnder
theire
value
and
the
true
worth
,
and
imagining
what
the
matter
was
,
went
to
seek
him
with
a
heauy
hart
:
&
hearing
he
was
gone
to
the
Church
of
S.
Damian
,
thither
he
went
to
follow
and
find
him
.
S.
Francis
sawe
him
comming
a
farre
of
,
and
to
auoid
his
fury
,
hid
himself
in
a
vault
.
His
father
in
a
rage
came
to
the
Church
,
and
not
finding
his
sonne
there
,
began
to
quarell
with
the
priest
,
who
being
afrighted
with
his
threats
,
said
to
him
:
your
sonne
was
heere
,
and
would
haue
giuen
me
this
mony
,
and
I
would
not
take
it
;
wherupon
he
threw
it
on
the
ground
,
&
went
away
saying
:
that
I
should
repair
ther
with
this
Church
,
that
needed
repaire
.
His
father
tooke
the
mony
and
said
;
the
mony
is
myne
.
and
his
choler
now
being
some
what
alayed
,
he
returned
home
,
longing
to
find
his
sonne
,
that
he
might
giue
him
some
reproach
full
punishment
,
for
that
he
vsed
in
this
manner
,
to
spend
his
goods
.
S.
Paul
saith
;
is
the
roote
of
all
euill
:
and
his
father
being
couetous
,
it
is
no
merueill
though
in
him
were
many
euills
,
and
that
he
did
so
like
vnto
the
deuill
,
as
he
did
in
this
.
It
is
the
vse
of
the
deuill
,
not
to
persecute
them
,
that
be
his
prisoners
;
but
them
that
escape
out
of
his
hands
:
as
Laban
did
;
who
persecuted
not
Iacob
,
as
long
as
he
remayned
in
his
house
;
After
certin
dayes
,
his
father
had
occasion
to
ryde
out
of
towne
vpon
some
busines
;
wherupon
his
mother
a
good
Christian
,
and
pitifull
,
hauing
compassion
on
her
sonne
,
and
fearing
her
husband
would
do
some
futher
outrage
,
went
to
Francis
,
&
weeping
as
shee
satte
by
him
,
shee
desired
him
to
shewe
a
will
to
serue
God
,
to
for
sake
the
world
,
not
to
spend
his
fathers
goods
lewdly
,
to
his
great
and
iust
displeasure
,
and
not
to
behaue
himself
so
as
to
be
accounted
a
foole
,
wherby
he
was
a
shame
&
reproach
to
all
his
kindred
.
Hauing
put
this
into
his
head
,
shee
vnloosed
his
bandes
,
and
set
him
at
liberty
,
and
away
went
he
from
his
fathers
house
;
who
shortly
after
coming
home
,
&
finding
Francis
gone
,
was
wrothe
therat
,
and
went
to
seek
him
.
At
last
he
found
him
,
and
to
end
all
controuersies
between
them
they
agreed
,
to
go
before
the
Bishop
of
Assisium
&
that
there
Francis
should
renounce
his
right
and
heritage
due
to
him
;
and
that
his
other
brethen
should
haue
it
among
them
,
lest
he
should
spend
it
prodigally
.
S.
Francis
,
the
true
&
perfect
louer
of
pouerty
,
was
content
herewith
,
and
when
they
came
before
the
Bishop
,
he
not
only
fulfilled
his
fathers
request
,
but
also
stripped
himself
of
all
his
clothes
euen
to
his
shirt
,
and
gaue
them
to
his
father
,
sayeng
:
vntill
this
time
,
I
haue
called
thee
father
,
but
from
hensceforth
,
I
will
acknowledge
no
other
father
,
but
oure
father
in
heauen
.
The
Bishop
seeing
this
feruent
act
,
and
wondering
therat
,
stood
vp
,
and
embraced
him
,
weeping
for
tendernes
,
couered
him
with
his
cloake
,
and
commaunded
his
seruants
to
bring
him
some
cloths
to
put
on
.
They
brought
him
a
verie
poore
and
course
suite
,
and
the
holy
man
receued
it
cheerfully
.
Taking
leaue
and
blessing
of
the
Bishop
,
he
departed
from
Assisium
,
and
went
to
a
hospitall
of
lepers
,
and
there
remained
certaine
daies
,
attending
on
the
sick
,
very
charitably
.
He
washed
their
sores
,
he
clensed
their
filth
,
and
did
eate
that
meat
which
they
did
leaue
.
This
mortification
of
the
holy
man
was
great
;
for
before
his
conuersion
it
was
death
for
him
to
see
a
leper
:
yea
,
he
would
stoppe
his
nose
and
be
ready
to
vomit
:
but
when
he
began
a
new
life
,
he
was
of
a
contrary
mind
;
for
if
he
sawe
a
leaper
he
thought
he
sawe
and
Angell
,
and
his
soares
seemed
to
be
pretious
stones
.
In
the
time
of
this
exercise
,
he
vsed
vncessant
praier
.
One
day
the
B.
man
being
at
his
praiers
,
he
heard
a
voice
,
which
said
to
him
:
FRANCIS
:
Change
sweet
into
sower
,
and
despise
thy self
,
yf
thou
wilt
please
me
.
The
holy
man
iudged
by
this
voice
,
that
God
required
of
him
some
further
seruice
,
then
to
stay
in
that
hospitall
:
wherfore
he
departed
,
entending
to
go
vnto
Gubbio
.
As
he
went
by
the
way
,
singing
in
the
Frenche
toung
,
thieues
mett
&
asked
him
,
who
he
was
?
he
aunswered
:
I
am
trompetter
to
the
great
king
:
The
thieues
beign
wroth
at
this
his
aunswer
,
and
seing
they
could
make
no
booty
of
him
,
being
meanely
arraied
,
they
buffetted
&
kicked
him
;
and
then
threw
him
into
a
ditch
full
of
snowe
.
Poore
Francis
got
out
of
the
ditch
,
and
the
snowe
,
with
much
a
do
;
but
iocond
he
was
and
began
a
fresh
to
sing
spirituall
songs
.
When
he
came
to
Gubbio
,
an
old
friend
who
knew
him
,
and
wondered
to
see
him
in
that
weede
,
led
him
home
,
and
gaue
him
very
good
cloths
of
his
owne
to
weare
.
The
study
and
care
of
this
seruant
of
God
was
,
how
he
might
best
please
almightie
God
:
wherfore
understanding
,
how
the
relligious
men
of
S.
Augustines
order
liued
in
pouerty
,
obedience
,
chastity
,
and
holy
life
;
he
had
a
desire
to
try
if
that
manner
of
liuing
liked
him
,
wherfore
he
went
to
one
of
their
monasteries
,
and
desired
them
to
receue
him
into
their
house
Those
relligious
men
receued
him
,
and
gaue
him
(
as
Antoninus
,
and
Sabellicus
say
)
a
habite
of
black
say
,
and
a
lether
girdle
;
which
he
wore
but
a
while
,
neither
did
he
perseuere
in
this
auncient
order
,
for
that
God
had
apointed
Frauncis
to
institute
a
new
relligious
order
.
One
day
,
being
in
in
the
Church
,
and
hearing
in
the
Ghospell
,
that
IESVS
CHRIST
sent
his
disciples
to
preach
,
and
commaunded
them
,
to
cary
neither
gold
nor
siluer
,
nor
any
thing
to
eate
,
nor
staf
,
nor
shoos
,
nor
two
garments
with
them
;
he
felt
in
his
hart
a
sodaine
and
vnwonted
ioy
,
thinking
these
words
were
spoken
to
him
:
and
that
all
which
he
had
searched
to
know
,
(
to
wit
●n
what
course
he
might
serue
God
best
)
was
in
these
words
declared
vnto
him
;
&
that
he
must
expect
no
other
aunswer
.
This
conceit
was
so
imprinted
in
the
mind
of
Francis
,
that
he
thought
it
no
time
to
stay
any
logner
;
but
forthwith
he
put
of
his
black
habite
of
S.
Augustine
,
and
left
of
also
the
leather
girdle
,
and
put
about
him
a
poore
and
bare
garment
of
course
cloth
,
&
guirded
himself
with
a
cord
.
He
pluckt
of
his
shoos
,
and
went
barefoot
:
and
thus
hauing
property
in
nothing
,
he
began
to
lead
a
true
penitent
,
and
Apostolicall
life
.
He
went
from
place
to
place
,
from
one
city
to
another
,
and
preached
euery
where
,
as
God
inspired
him
,
his
words
were
lowely
,
simple
,
and
cleare
,
yet
so
efficatious
,
that
many
which
hard
him
,
were
moued
to
compunction
,
and
amended
their
lifes
;
and
some
despising
wholie
the
world
,
clothed
themselues
in
sack
cloth
,
or
other
course
habites
,
as
S.
Francis
,
did
;
and
went
and
followed
him
.
So
that
he
had
II.
disciples
,
of
which
some
were
well
studied
in
diuinity
and
humanity
;
all
which
desired
to
serue
God
.
The
blessed
man
acquainted
them
all
with
his
mind
,
which
was
to
go
and
preach
penannce
in
diuers
places
,
diuiding
themselues
,
and
so
they
did
.
After
a
while
they
mett
againe
all
,
at
the
place
where
S.
Francis
was
,
euery
one
giuing
account
of
what
he
had
done
.
And
beholding
the
great
profit
of
soules
arising
thereby
,
he
had
a
greater
desire
to
continew
this
exercize
,
in
regard
the
verie
seeing
of
men
ragged
&
barefoot
,
with
such
palefaces
together
with
the
consideraton
of
their
profound
humility
,
&
renouncing
all
property
to
any
thing
,
(
yea
although
they
should
not
speake
)
was
a
preaching
of
Penannce
,
and
did
much
good
.
But
when
they
adioined
words
agreable
therunto
,
the
more
plaine
and
the
more
simple
they
were
,
the
more
did
they
kindle
the
loue
of
God
,
and
were
imprinted
in
the
harts
of
the
people
to
their
great
good
.
S.
Francis
considering
well
all
this
,
to
the
end
that
the
institution
might
haue
a
firme
foundation
,
and
go
well
forward
,
and
encrease
he
thought
it
meet
to
acquaint
the
Apostolik
sea
there
with
,
and
to
desire
the
Pope
to
confirme
it
,
for
which
purpose
,
he
,
and
his
disciples
went
to
Rome
,
and
caryed
the
Rule
with
them
in
writing
,
to
be
showen
vnto
the
Pope
Inocent
.
3.
There
arose
some
difficultie
,
when
they
treated
of
the
obseruation
of
the
Rule
:
for
the
Pope
&
many
Cardinalls
were
of
opinion
,
that
no
newe
relligious
order
should
be
instituted
and
that
if
any
had
an
intention
to
serue
God
in
relligion
,
he
might
enter
into
some
relligious
order
alredy
approued
,
as
into
the
order
of
S.
Augustine
,
or
S.
Benedict
.
It
came
to
passe
,
that
the
Pope
went
to
bed
,
toiled
with
affaires
of
the
Church
:
and
falling
a
sleep
,
dreamed
that
the
Church
of
S.
Iohn
Lateran
was
ready
to
fall
,
and
that
he
sawe
a
poore
,
bare
,
and
abiect
man
vnder
propping
it
with
his
shoulders
,
susteining
,
and
keeping
it
from
falling
.
Assoone
as
the
Pope
did
behold
S.
Francis
,
he
knew
straight
that
he
was
that
poore
man
,
who
vpheld
the
Church
of
S.
Iohn
Lateran
with
his
shoulders
.
And
considering
the
purity
and
sincerity
of
his
hart
,
howe
he
despised
the
world
,
and
loued
pouerty
;
his
constancy
in
this
purpose
of
following
that
Euangelicall
life
written
in
his
Rule
,
according
to
which
he
desired
to
liue
;
and
regarding
also
his
great
zeale
for
the
saluation
of
soules
,
his
feruent
desire
to
imitate
IESVS
CHRIST
,
he
said
:
without
doubt
this
same
is
the
man
I
sawe
in
my
sleep
,
&
I
suppose
that
this
man
with
his
good
example
of
life
and
doctrine
,
will
help
to
susteine
and
vphold
the
Church
of
God
;
and
with
all
he
graunted
vnto
S.
Francis
his
request
and
desire
,
and
confirmed
his
Rule
,
Viuae
vocis
oraculo
viz:
by
word
of
mouth
.
Then
the
holy
man
made
a
solemne
profession
in
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
&
so
did
all
his
company
,
promising
to
liue
after
that
Euangelicall
Rule
.
when
this
was
done
,
the
Pope
ordeinted
S.
Francis
Generall
of
all
the
order
.
These
things
happened
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1209.
But
because
there
was
no
Bull
made
therof
at
this
time
,
therefore
the
confirmation
of
this
order
of
Friers
Minors
is
not
accounted
but
from
the
time
of
Honorius
the
Pope
,
who
15.
years
after
this
,
confirmed
the
same
by
a
particuler
Bull
▪
and
other
Popes
since
haue
confirmed
and
illustrated
the
same
,
with
speciall
graces
,
and
priuiledges
.
S.
Francis
returned
to
Assisium
,
and
with
his
brethren
withdrew
him selfe
into
a
litle
house
n●ere
to
the
city
,
and
there
continued
in
praier
and
meditation
.
From
this
house
,
they
went
to
a
litle
Church
or
chappell
belonging
to
the
Benedictine
monks
,
who
bestowed
it
freely
vpon
S.
Francis
.
This
chappell
was
called
S.
Maria
de
Angelis
,
or
by
another
name
,
S.
Maria
de
Portiuncula
.
This
was
the
first
house
,
or
formed
monastery
of
al
the
order
The
first
time
S.
Francis
came
thither
,
he
seemed
to
be
very
ioifull
,
and
said
to
his
Friers
:
that
this
place
should
be
the
head
of
all
his
order
.
S.
Francis
then
departed
from
thence
,
and
so
did
all
his
brethren
:
and
went
preaching
,
not
only
in
the
city
of
Assisium
,
neere
vnto
them
,
but
also
in
other
places
;
especially
the
Seraphicall
father
becomming
an
Euangelicall
trompet
,
passed
thorough
cities
,
castles
and
townes
,
preaching
the
word
of
God
,
not
with
eloquent
words
,
or
worldly
wisedome
,
but
with
feruour
and
power
and
spirit
of
the
liuing
God
.
The
people
,
who
sawe
and
heard
him
speak
,
thought
him
to
be
a
man
of
a
higher
and
another
world
:
for
his
hart
and
visage
was
euer
●rected
toward
heauen
,
and
he
laboured
to
direct
euerie
one
in
his
company
,
to
think
of
the
world
to
come
.
many
were
conuerted
by
his
wordes
,
and
many
did
keepe
him
company
:
who
for
the
desire
they
had
to
imitate
IESVS
CHRIST
,
followed
the
footsteps
of
the
holy
saint
,
whom
they
took
for
their
guide
,
despising
all
kind
of
worldly
goods
,
and
embracing
holy
pouerty
.
It
would
be
tedious
to
recount
all
the
things
this
holy
father
did
,
as
his
godly
exercises
,
and
the
holy
life
he
led
,
when
he
began
to
found
his
relligious
order
:
First
,
he
was
most
abstinent
in
eating
and
drinking
:
his
ordinary
diet
was
bread
and
water
,
with
some
pulse
,
and
sodden
herbs
:
If
at
any
time
he
was
forced
by
sicknes
to
eat
flesh
,
when
he
was
recouered
,
he
would
for
a
requitall
,
repaire
the
abstinence
broken
,
with
double
austerity
on
his
body
.
He
so
diuided
the
yeare
into
lents
,
that
he
fasted
almost
all
of
it
,
eating
but
only
once
a
day
.
His
first
lent
began
at
th
end
of
twelftyde
vntill
Easter
:
Another
he
kept
after
Easter
,
for
the
comming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Another
for
the
Apostles
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
Another
against
the
Assumption
of
our
Lady
;
and
when
that
feast
was
gone
,
he
fasted
tille
the
feast
of
S.
Michaell
th
archangell
and
then
at
the
blessed
feast
of
All
Saints
,
he
began
his
Aduent
vntill
Christmas
.
The
bare
earth
was
the
ordinary
bed
for
his
weak
and
feeble
body
;
and
for
a
pillowe
he
laid
a
stone
vnder
his
head
.
He
sl●pt
very
litle
,
but
watched
almost
all
night
in
praier
.
His
apparaill
was
one
gowne
with
a
hood
,
and
a
rope
was
his
girdle
:
he
went
some
times
vnto
the
desert
places
and
mountains
,
to
pray
the
more
quietly
.
It
happened
on
a
time
,
that
S.
Francis
being
in
the
night
in
the
desert
Sacianum
in
a
litle
caue
,
the
deuill
called
him
by
his
name
,
and
the
blessed
man
answered
him
,
not
knowing
who
it
was
,
that
called
him
.
The
fiend
said
to
him
:
There
is
not
so
great
a
sinner
in
the
world
,
but
God
will
pardon
him
,
if
he
be
conuerted
but
they
that
will
shorten
their
daies
with
rigorous
penances
shall
find
no
mercy
,
before
the
heauenly
maiesty
.
The
seruant
of
God
hearing
these
words
was
astonied
;
and
studied
,
whither
he
did
well
or
no
,
in
doing
such
and
so
austere
penance
.
But
that
he
might
know
who
it
was
that
talked
with
him
(
by
the
permission
of
our
good
God
)
he
was
surprised
with
a
greuous
temptation
of
carnallity
:
assoone
as
he
perceaued
it
,
he
threw
of
his
cloths
,
and
gaue
him self
a
very
sore
discipline
:
and
bicause
it
did
not
repell
the
assault
,
he
hasted
out
of
the
caue
,
naked
as
he
was
;
and
tumbled
vp
and
downe
in
the
snowe
,
of
which
there
was
much
in
that
desert
.
When
he
had
so
done
,
he
made
seuen
heapes
of
snow
in
a
round
compasse
;
and
coming
into
the
middest
of
them
,
said
to
himself
:
Thou
my
body
;
yonder
great
one
,
thou
seest
,
is
thy
wife
;
these
four
be
thy
children
,
two
boies
,
and
two
girles
;
the
other
two
be
thy
seruants
:
nowe
thou
must
take
paines
to
maintein
them
,
and
prouide
cloths
for
them
all
,
least
they
dye
for
cold
.
But
if
thou
thinkest
it
chargeable
,
endeuor
thy self
to
liue
chast
,
and
to
serue
God
only
,
which
is
a
great
deale
better
,
and
more
easye
.
In
this
sort
the
holy
saint
ouer
came
the
tentation
,
and
the
deuill
with
shame
departed
away
.
The
glorious
father
aduised
his
friers
to
be
abstinent
,
and
to
auoid
Idlenes
,
if
they
would
be
freed
from
such
tentations
.
The
great
loue
S.
Francis
bare
to
CHRIST
may
be
knowen
by
this
,
that
there
was
neuer
any
so
much
desired
to
liue
,
as
he
did
to
dye
,
for
CHRIST
his
sake
.
this
moued
him
to
go
into
Siria
,
among
the
Infidells
,
that
he
might
obtein
the
crowne
of
martirdome
:
but
he
returned
,
for
that
he
could
not
obtaine
his
desire
.
Also
the
glorious
father
bare
great
loue
vnto
his
neighbour
,
helping
euery
one
in
their
necessities
,
aswell
of
the
body
,
as
of
the
soule
.
It
was
his
ordinary
vsage
,
if
he
sawe
any
poore
man
with
ragged
clothes
,
to
exchange
with
him
;
he
vsed
to
all
of
them
great
respect
and
reuerence
:
for
he
thought
,
he
sawe
CHRIST
in
euery
one
of
them
.
The
wonderfull
miracles
he
did
worke
,
as
casting
out
of
deuills
,
healing
of
the
sick
,
and
raising
of
the
dead
,
be
so
many
,
that
,
only
of
them
,
a
iust
volume
might
be
made
.
many
of
them
are
mencioned
in
the
Bull
of
his
Canonisation
,
which
is
a
sufficient
proofe
,
that
they
be
of
good
credit
and
Authenticall
.
Such
being
his
life
and
deeds
;
not
only
men
,
and
they
which
embraced
his
Rule
imitated
him
,
but
also
women
;
as
S.
Clara
a
maide
of
a
worshipfull
family
in
Assisium
;
who
went
to
the
conuent
of
S.
Francis
,
accompanied
with
the
people
of
her
fathers
house
(
although
shee
had
not
said
any
thing
to
them
,
of
her
intention
)
and
the
glorious
father
S.
Francis
receaued
her
,
and
gaue
vnto
her
a
Rule
wherby
to
liue
in
a
monastery
.
And
within
few
daies
many
other
well
disposed
damosells
came
to
her
,
who
all
liued
vnder
the
Rule
,
that
S.
Francis
gaue
her
,
which
is
called
the
order
of
S.
Clara.
So
that
this
blessed
father
hauing
also
founded
another
order
,
there
were
three
Rules
ordeined
by
him
,
all
which
were
confirmed
by
the
popes
.
The
first
was
of
the
friers
minors
,
whose
end
is
to
exercise
themselues
in
contemplations
;
and
in
the
actiue
life
,
by
the
exercise
of
preaching
.
The
second
Rule
was
of
Nonnes
of
the
order
of
S.
Clara
who
be
of
two
sorts
;
some
haue
reuenews
and
lands
,
and
liue
in
common
:
Some
other
haue
no
reuenews
,
and
these
are
called
of
the
first
Rule
,
and
liue
of
almose
.
The
third
is
of
the
Penitents
,
which
are
called
of
the
third
Rule
:
and
these
also
be
of
two
sorts
;
some
haue
reuenews
,
and
liue
in
colledges
,
and
in
common
;
and
these
be
properly
called
relligious
persons
,
and
the
vowe
they
make
is
solemne
,
be
they
men
or
women
.
The
women
of
this
Rule
do
differ
from
the
Nonnes
of
S.
Clara
,
in
this
;
that
they
were
no
veiles
,
and
be
not
bound
but
only
to
the
obseruance
of
the
three
essentiall
vowes
,
vnder
paine
of
mortall
sinne
,
as
Pope
Leo
10.
declared
.
The
other
of
this
third
Rule
liue
in
their
owne
house
,
and
haue
reuenews
,
and
their
vowe
is
not
sollemne
,
and
these
by
consequence
are
not
properly
relligious
persons
,
but
persons
of
honest
behauiour
,
and
are
called
vsually
in
Italy
Pizzo●cheri
.
The
seraphicall
father
S.
Francis
was
not
satissied
with
sending
some
of
his
relligious
men
into
sondy
countreis
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
&
to
conuert
soules
vnto
God
,
but
he
himself
in
person
trauelled
into
diuers
kingdomes
,
and
realmes
;
as
into
a
great
part
of
France
,
and
then
into
Spaine
,
and
especially
to
the
church
of
S.
Iames
in
Galizia
.
Then
he
imbarked
,
and
passed
into
Egipt
,
and
preached
in
Siria
and
in
the
countreis
of
the
Souldan
,
with
whom
the
holy
man
talked
,
and
persuaded
him
to
receaue
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
and
ha
gaue
him
leaue
,
to
preach
vnto
his
moores
.
but
for
that
he
gathered
no
fruit
in
that
country
,
he
returned
into
Italy
,
and
went
to
Rome
,
where
Honorius
3.
was
pope
after
Innocent
3.
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1216.
There
he
found
the
glorious
father
S.
Dominick
,
who
came
too
haue
his
Rule
and
order
confirmed
.
Whilest
S.
Dominick
treated
therof
,
he
had
one
night
a
reuelation
,
in
the
which
IESVS
CHRIST
displeased
for
the
many
sinnes
of
the
world
,
seemed
to
be
redy
to
ruinate
&
destroy
it
:
Then
sawe
he
our
blessed
lady
to
kneele
before
him
,
and
intreate
him
to
spare
it
.
And
to
moue
him
to
mercy
,
shee
presented
vnto
him
the
same
S.
Dominick
,
and
S.
Francis
,
saieng
to
him
;
by
the
meanes
of
those
two
his
seruants
,
there
should
be
great
reformation
of
life
in
the
world
.
At
this
,
our
Lord
was
appeased
.
In
the
said
vision
S.
Dominick
sawe
S.
Francis
,
and
when
thy
mett
in
Rome
,
he
knew
him
,
and
embraced
him
very
kindly
and
tenderly
,
and
conferred
with
him
of
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
the
profit
of
their
religious
orders
,
and
told
him
also
of
the
vision
he
had
seene
.
This
B.
father
being
in
Rome
was
presented
to
the
pope
Honorius
3.
and
talked
with
him
of
many
things
.
And
the
pope
,
with
the
consent
of
the
cardinalls
confirmed
his
Rule
,
and
they
all
receaued
sperituall
ioy
,
in
hearing
his
diuine
discourses
.
For
though
his
speech
was
lowely
and
familiar
,
yet
did
it
leaue
such
an
impression
in
their
minds
,
that
it
made
them
euen
melt
and
relent
.
and
though
it
made
them
lament
their
sinnes
,
yet
were
they
not
therefore
weary
of
his
company
,
but
desired
it
the
more
.
His
profound
humility
made
euery
one
●o
wonder
;
for
though
his
life
was
so
holy
,
yet
reputed
he
himself
to
be
the
vilest
sinner
in
the
world
.
And
if
any
said
to
him
;
say
not
so
,
for
it
is
not
true
,
he
would
aunswer
in
this
maner
.
If
God
had
shewed
such
fauors
and
mercies
vnto
any
man
,
as
he
hath
to
me
;
how
wicked
and
lewd
so
euer
he
had
bin
,
he
would
haue
rendered
greater
thanks
,
and
haue
kept
his
commaundements
better
then
I
haue
done
.
And
if
my
sweet
Lord
should
abandon
and
leaue
me
,
I
should
commit
more
euills
,
then
all
the
men
in
the
world
do
good
;
and
therefore
I
am
a
greater
and
more
vnthankfull
sinner
,
them
they
.
The
holy
saint
bare
a
most
reuerent
respect
to
all
priests
,
and
vsed
to
say
:
that
if
he
mett
a
priest
,
and
a
saint
of
heauen
,
he
would
giue
the
greater
reuerence
to
the
priest
,
and
that
he
would
first
kisse
the
hands
of
the
priest
,
and
then
he
would
do
reuerence
to
the
saint
:
for
wee
are
to
giue
most
reuerence
to
him
,
at
whose
hands
we
receiue
the
blessed
body
of
our
Lord
.
A
great
volume
might
be
written
of
the
particuler
accidents
that
befell
to
him
,
aswell
with
his
relligious
,
as
with
other
seculer
men
:
he
shewed
in
them
his
vertue
,
and
the
great
fauors
and
mercies
God
bestowed
on
his
blessed
soule
,
and
they
be
briefly
written
in
the
chronicle
made
of
him
:
for
say
or
write
neuer
so
much
of
him
,
yet
much
more
shall
remaine
to
be
said
or
writen
.
I
will
speak
only
of
the
speciall
mistery
,
that
God
wrought
in
him
,
when
he
imprinted
his
blessed
wounds
in
his
body
,
a
thing
most
certein
.
For
not
only
many
relligious
men
,
who
conuersed
with
him
(
and
among
others
,
S
Clara
who
sawe
them
with
her
eies
,
and
touched
them
with
her
hands
)
giue
testimony
of
the
truth
therof
,
but
also
Gregory
9.
who
canonised
him
,
affirmeth
that
he
himself
sawe
them
.
It
fell
out
in
this
manner
.
The
holy
Patriarch
being
retired
and
with
drawen
into
a
solitarie
place
,
to
fast
his
Lent
of
S.
Michaell
,
in
the
mounteines
of
Aluerne
,
two
yeares
before
his
death
:
one
morning
,
very
earely
,
about
the
feast
of
the
Exaltation
of
the
holy
Crosse
in
September
,
he
sawe
the
likenese
of
a
sixe
winged
seraphin
burning
with
fire
,
and
casting
beames
glittering
exceedingly
,
which
descended
with
great
swiftnes
,
and
drewe
nere
to
the
place
where
S.
Francis
was
,
&
betwene
the
said
wings
appeered
the
figure
of
a
man
crucified
.
The
vpper
most
wings
he
held
aboue
his
head
,
the
two
in
the
middle
with
which
he
fl●we
,
were
spread
abroade
in
the
manner
of
a
Crosse
,
and
the
two
other
were
gathered
vp
together
,
couering
all
the
body
from
the
head
to
the
foot
.
The
holy
saint
maruelling
at
the
presence
of
this
glorious
vision
,
felt
in
his
hart
an
excessiue
ioy
mixt
with
liuely
compassion
,
caused
by
the
signe
of
his
deerely
beloued
CHRIST
IESVS
crucified
.
He
streight
wayes
fell
into
an
extasi
as
vsuallie
he
accustomed
in
the
meditation
of
the
passion
of
CHRIST
;
to
the
which
he
was
deuoted
more
,
then
can
be
expressed
.
And
at
this
time
he
was
transformed
into
the
similitude
of
CHRIST
crucified
,
the
figure
of
his
blessed
wounds
remaining
imprinted
in
this
flesh
,
his
hands
were
pierced
through
the
middest
with
nailes
of
flesh
,
the
heads
of
which
nailes
,
appearing
in
the
palmes
of
his
hands
were
round
and
black
,
and
the
points
long
and
crooked
:
the
like
appeared
in
his
feet
,
and
vpon
his
right
side
he
had
a
wound
,
as
if
it
had
bene
with
a
speare
,
the
wound
being
both
red
&
wide
S.
Bonuaenture
affirmeth
that
he
heard
them
say
so
,
that
had
seen
them
with
their
eies
,
and
touched
them
with
their
hands
.
When
Ionathas
desired
to
shewe
kindnes
to
Dauid
,
Sometimes
one
that
is
vitious
,
or
one
that
is
good
,
is
bidden
to
imitate
God
,
and
if
perhapps
he
thinketh
,
he
can
not
do
it
,
God
giueth
him
a
patterne
or
a
modell
,
which
he
may
imitate
,
when
he
will
.
S.
Francis
preached
the
despising
and
contempt
of
the
world
,
and
it
seemeth
that
many
men
did
not
giue
credit
vnto
him
.
Wherfore
to
the
end
he
should
be
credited
,
CHRIST
gaue
him
his
wounds
,
like
an
instrument
which
is
written
&
sealed
,
for
that
is
should
be
of
sufficient
creditt
.
S.
Francis
is
like
the
keeper
of
the
common
standard
of
measure
,
vnto
which
all
the
other
keepers
of
measure
resort
.
CHRIST
on
the
Crosse
got
many
children
,
some
were
martirs
,
some
Confessors
,
and
some
were
virgins
.
The
children
are
likened
vnto
the
father
,
some
had
his
similitude
in
their
patience
,
others
in
their
humility
,
and
others
in
other
vertues
:
but
for
that
none
had
the
similitude
of
him
in
the
wounds
,
God
elected
S.
Francis
for
that
purpose
,
and
gaue
them
vnto
him
imprinted
in
his
flesh
.
The
courtiers
,
that
be
fauored
of
the
king
,
are
apparailled
in
his
liuery
;
and
because
S.
Francis
was
highly
fauored
of
IESVS
CHRIST
he
was
therfore
cloathed
in
the
liuery
of
his
wounds
.
Iacob
wrastled
with
God
,
and
remained
lame
:
S.
Francis
wrastled
with
God
,
and
he
was
made
lame
also
,
for
the
wounds
of
his
feet
suffered
him
not
to
trauell
,
but
he
was
compelled
to
ride
on
a
litle
Asse
.
The
death
of
this
glorious
patriarch
drawing
nighe
,
he
was
much
diseased
with
a
grief
in
his
stomack
,
and
in
his
eies
,
as
also
with
the
paines
of
his
wounds
.
sixe
moneths
before
his
death
,
he
fell
sick
of
the
dropsy
,
which
thinge
persuaded
him
,
he
had
not
long
to
liue
.
The
citizens
of
Assisium
,
doubting
that
if
he
died
in
any
other
place
,
they
should
loose
the
pretious
treazure
of
the
holy
mans
body
,
sent
for
him
to
Sienna
,
where
he
remained
;
and
conducted
him
to
their
city
,
and
lodged
him
in
the
Bishops
house
.
The
holy
saint
being
there
,
and
knowing
that
the
hower
of
his
death
approached
,
commaunded
them
to
cary
him
to
the
Church
of
Sancta
Maria
de
portinncula
,
other
wise
called
dy
Angeli
.
Being
come
th●ther
,
he
made
his
testament
,
in
which
he
left
his
friers
heires
of
his
holly
pouerty
,
which
he
much
recommended
vnto
them
,
to
keep
and
obserue
,
ioyntly
with
charity
and
obedience
,
and
gaue
vnto
them
his
benediction
.
On
a
saterday
in
the
euening
,
on
the.
4.
day
of
October
,
in
the
time
of
pope
Honorius
.
3.
and
of
Fredericque
.
2.
th
emperour
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
1226
twenty
years
after
his
conuersion
,
and
in
the.
45.
year
of
his
age
,
this
holy
father
heard
the
voice
of
God
,
who
called
him
out
of
this
life
vnto
him
.
And
because
he
would
make
a
true
demonstration
,
that
he
had
not
any
thing
common
with
the
world
,
not
the
world
any
thing
with
him
;
The
holy
father
with
feruor
of
spirite
,
did
arise
stark
naked
out
of
his
bed
,
and
lay
on
the
ground
.
He
had
before
receued
the
sacraments
of
Confession
,
Eucharist
,
and
extreame
vnction
,
and
hauing
at
the
reasembly
of
his
friers
,
(
who
wept
and
lamented
pitifully
)
remenbred
them
,
and
ageine
commaunthem
to
loue
pouertie
,
and
to
be
subiect
and
obedient
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
He
gaue
them
his
finall
benediction
,
aswell
to
the
absent
,
as
to
the
present
,
saieng
to
them
:
My
children
remaine
in
peace
,
and
feare
of
our
Lord
,
and
continew
alwais
in
the
same
,
for
I
depart
hence
to
God
,
vnto
whom
I
commend
you
all
.
Then
he
willed
them
to
read
vnto
him
,
the
passion
according
to
S.
Iohn
.
After
which
the
holy
saint
said
the
psalme
of
Dauid
,
which
beginneth
thus
:
Voce
mea
ad
dominum
clamaui
,
and
went
vnto
the
last
verse
,
which
is
:
Educ
de
custodia
animam
meam
ad
confitendum
nomini
tuo
,
me
expectant
iusti
donc
retribuas
mihi
.
and
with
those
words
,
his
blessed
soule
vnloosed
from
the
bands
of
the
flesh
,
and
went
out
to
enioy
the
euerlasting
felicity
.
His
body
continued
so
beutifull
,
that
only
to
behold
it
,
would
moue
a
man
to
celestiall
desires
.
There
resorted
to
his
buriall
innumerable
people
.
He
was
caried
to
the
city
of
Assisium
,
&
by
the
way
,
the
laid
it
in
the
Church
of
Damian
,
at
the
instancy
and
petition
of
S.
Clara
(
for
there
was
her
monastery
)
to
the
end
,
shee
and
the
other
Nonnes
her
daughters
might
see
him
.
The
sight
of
him
caused
them
to
shed
aboundance
of
deuout
teares
,
especially
,
when
they
sawe
the
wounds
of
his
hands
,
feet
,
and
side
,
which
might
be
seene
of
euery
man
.
From
thence
he
was
caried
into
the
city
,
and
buried
in
the
Church
of
S.
George
;
vntill
that
foure
years
after
,
A
sumptuous
Church
was
builded
for
him
into
which
he
was
translated
and
therin
buryed
.
Pope
Gregory
9.
hauing
first
vsed
the
accustomed
diligences
,
canonized
him
vpon
a
sonday
,
one
yeare
,
mine
months
and
a
half
after
his
glorious
death
.
Spa
:
Marius
Antonius
Sabelli●●s
saith
:
that
in
this
time
which
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1494
there
were
Franciscan
friers
to
the
number
of
60000.
in
forty
prouinces
.
The
life
of
S.
Placidus
and
others
.
THE
hautie
pride
and
boldnes
of
Pharao
with
the
help
of
the
praier
of
Moises
was
the
cause
that
he
was
drowned
in
the
red
sea
,
&
the
people
of
God
escaped
out
of
his
cruell
handes
.
But
contrariewise
the
humillity
&
vertue
of
Placidus
,
fauored
by
the
praier
of
S.
Benedict
,
was
the
cause
that
he
safe
&
aliue
came
out
of
a
riuer
,
wherinto
he
fell
&
was
in
iminiment
danger
of
drowning
.
His
good
successe
was
very
profitable
&
beneficiall
for
all
Christians
,
to
whom
his
good
example
was
a
light
&
direction
in
the
way
of
vertue
,
&
God
did
shew
them
many
fauors
by
his
praiers
&
merites
.
His
life
was
written
by
Iordano
a
houshold
dweller
with
the
same
saint
,
and
at
the
commaundent
of
the
Emperor
Iustinian
;
Laurence
Surius
rehearseth
it
in
this
maner
.
THE
Gothes
hauing
conquered
,
&
made
them selues
Lords
of
Italy
Theoderik
the
second
being
their
kinge
,
&
Iohn
sitting
in
the
chaire
of
S.
Peter
,
and
Iustinian
being
Emperour
in
Constantinople
:
there
came
to
Rome
an
honorable
man
of
the
order
of
Senators
called
Tertullius
surpassing
all
others
in
posessions
,
and
allied
to
the
Emperour
in
bloud
.
Moreouer
he
was
a
iust
man
and
vertuous
;
which
made
euery
one
to
loue
him
,
and
manie
call
him
father
of
the
countrie
.
He
had
a
wife
of
an
equall
degree
vnto
him
,
and
by
her
three
sonnes
and
one
daughter
.
The
eldest
sonne
was
called
Placidus
,
the
second
Eutichius
,
the
third
Victorinus
&
the
name
of
his
Daughter
was
Flauia
.
they
were
all
holy
people
;
for
so
good
a
tree
did
bring
forth
good
fruite
.
From
their
child
hoode
their
father
and
mother
instructed
them
,
to
serue
God
,
to
loue
patience
,
humility
,
temperance
,
and
charity
.
And
though
Tertullius
was
continually
emploied
in
the
affaires
of
the
Emperour
,
yet
omitted
he
not
to
spend
much
time
in
visiting
Churches
and
monasteries
,
seeking
in
what
he
might
the
good
of
his
soule
,
and
the
seruice
of
God
.
At
that
time
the
most
blessed
father
S.
Benedict
liued
in
Sublak
,
shining
with
sanctitie
and
miraculous
deedes
.
Much
people
resorted
vnto
him
from
all
parts
,
with
a
desire
to
saue
their
soules
,
&
to
be
of
his
holie
religious
order
:
so
he
builded
.
12.
monasteries
&
placed
in
euerie
one
of
them
people
of
a
pure
,
holy
and
vertuous
life
,
who
should
instruct
in
the
seruice
of
God
those
that
came
newlie
to
his
order
.
yet
some
of
those
nouices
he
kept
with
himself
,
to
be
their
teacher
.
All
these
things
related
in
the
presence
of
Tertulius
the
Senator
in
Rome
,
moued
him
to
go
and
visite
the
saint
being
nobly
accompanied
,
as
his
state
required
,
appareled
with
scarlet
,
gold
,
and
precious
stones
.
Assone
as
he
sawe
the
holy
man
he
fell
downe
with
greate
reuernce
and
humility
at
his
feete
,
and
with
sobbes
and
teares
requested
him
,
to
pray
vnto
God
for
remission
of
his
sinnes
.
S.
Benedict
beholding
the
great
humillity
of
this
noble
Senator
,
raised
him
vp
and
conferred
long
with
him
about
things
apperteining
to
the
good
of
his
soule
,
&
the
obtaining
of
eternall
life
,
aduising
him
to
regard
thes
aboue
all
thigs
.
At
this
Tertulius
tooke
great
consolation
and
left
his
sonne
Placidus
being
vij
yeares
old
with
s
Benedict
which
happened
in
the
yere
of
our
Lord
522.
he
recomended
the
charge
of
the
child
vnto
him
,
and
besought
him
to
bring
him
vp
,
and
teache
him
in
his
rule
,
&
so
crauing
the
blessing
of
the
holy
man
he
returned
to
Rome
.
Placidus
staied
with
his
Mr
S.
Benedicte
,
&
profitted
so
in
the
way
of
vertue
,
and
gaue
so
good
hope
what
he
would
be
therafter
,
that
the
holy
Patriarch
shewed
him
especiall
fauor
,
&
very
carefully
instructed
him
,
how
to
a
void
&
be
freed
from
tentations
,
and
howe
to
vse
them
to
his
profitt
.
Placidus
loued
abstinence
;
kept
his
vigills
,
fastings
and
austeritie
;
and
with
great
care
was
attent
to
all
things
belonging
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
were
it
day
night
or
any
time
whatsoeuer
.
And
all
though
he
endeuored
to
adorne
his
soule
with
many
vertues
,
yet
was
he
so
compleat
in
obedience
,
that
the
father
S.
Benedict
wondered
therat
,
considering
,
how
to
shewe
himself
obedient
,
he
did
those
things
that
were
vnseemely
for
one
of
his
birth
&
of
his
linage
.
As
he
was
obedient
,
so
he
was
humble
;
for
these
two
vertues
goe
alweis
together
,
&
without
humlity
,
obedience
is
rather
forced
then
voluntarie
.
On
a
day
there
wanted
water
in
the
cell
.
and
Placidus
went
to
dippe
a
paile
in
the
riuer
:
the
vessell
fell
out
of
his
hand
into
the
water
,
as
he
dipped
it
:
and
as
he
would
haue
reached
it
,
he
fell
in
allso
,
and
was
in
daunger
to
be
drowned
▪
but
in
the
instant
that
he
fell
in
,
God
reuealed
it
to
S.
Benedict
,
who
said
to
his
disciple
Maurus
that
was
neere
him
:
Sonne
Maurus
,
runne
speedily
,
for
the
●●hld
Placidus
is
fallen
into
the
water
;
&
he
gaue
him
iointly
his
benediction
S.
Maurus
ran
apace
,
and
behoulding
a
far
of
the
child
ready
to
sink
,
not
thinking
whither
it
was
land
or
water
,
but
transported
with
charity
and
obedience
,
ran
vpon
the
water
,
and
tooke
him
fast
by
the
heare
of
his
head
,
&
came
out
with
the
same
speed
he
went
in
.
Being
come
to
the
bank
,
he
was
astonied
,
to
see
he
had
walked
vpon
the
water
as
if
it
had
bene
vpon
dry
land
,
neuer
sinking
,
nor
being
as
much
as
wette
.
Hauing
returned
,
he
told
hather
Benedict
the
case
,
and
the
blessed
Patriarch
said
:
I
cannot
attribute
it
to
my
merit
,
but
to
thy
prompt
obedience
.
And
Maurus
he
said
that
it
be
fell
so
,
for
that
he
had
commaunded
him
,
&
that
for
his
part
he
had
no
interest
in
this
miracle
,
as
done
with
out
foresight
delay
or
reflection
.
Of
this
same
holy
and
humble
contention
Placidus
was
the
iudge
and
said
:
when
I
came
out
of
the
water
,
I
sawe
ouer
my
head
the
habite
of
the
Abbot
,
wich
you
(
father
)
do
nowe
were
:
and
so
you
be
the
man
,
that
hath
deliuered
me
from
this
great
daunger
.
and
this
was
a
signe
of
the
great
vertue
and
merite
of
Placidus
,
since
he
merited
to
see
that
,
which
Maurus
could
not
.
Of
the
aforesaid
12.
monasteries
built
by
S.
Benedict
in
Sublake
some
were
set
on
the
toppe
of
the
hill
:
and
therefore
the
monks
were
much
troubled
to
fetch
water
for
their
necessary
vses
,
for
they
were
forced
to
go●
farre
for
the
same
.
They
requested
S.
Benedict
to
remoue
them
to
some
other
place
,
auoid
this
trouble
.
He
conforted
them
saieng
:
tha●
y●
they
would
returne
to
their
monasteries
God
would
prouide
,
no
doubt
,
water
for
them
.
On
the
next
night
the
blessed
father
accompanied
with
Placidus
only
,
went
vp
to
the
hill
,
and
remained
there
all
night
in
praier
,
and
laid
three
stones
one
vpon
another
,
and
returned
to
his
Cell
.
The
day
ensuing
the
monks
came
to
him
for
water
&
the
holy
Abbot
said
vnto
them
:
Goe
to
the
toppe
of
the
mounteine
,
and
digge
where
ye
find
three
stones
lieng
one
vpon
another
;
for
God
is
able
to
furnish
yee
in
that
place
with
water
,
to
ease
you
of
your
trauell
.
They
did
so
,
and
went
to
the
toppe
of
the
hill
,
and
found
as
he
said
.
In
that
place
they
digged
,
making
a
pi●t
or
well
deepe
and
wide
,
like
a
litle
bath
,
which
was
filled
with
water
,
and
rose
in
such
quantity
,
that
it
was
not
only
sufficient
for
the
vse
of
the
aforesaid
monasteries
,
but
also
ranne
vnto
the
bottome
of
the
mounteine
,
and
endured
a
longe
time
.
Though
this
miracle
was
done
by
S.
Benedict
,
yet
Placidus
was
a
party
therein
,
for
that
he
went
with
him
,
and
praied
with
him
,
&
was
a
testimony
therof
.
Vertue
is
alwaies
enuyed
and
maligned
;
and
the
good
doe
ordinarily
suffer
persecutions
.
So
one
Florentius
spiting
S.
Benedict
his
neighbor
,
resolued
for
to
persecute
him
.
He
did
it
first
,
presenting
to
him
by
a
messenger
bred
impoisoned
,
but
the
holy
man
knowing
what
was
with
in
it
,
gaue
it
to
a
crowe
,
commanding
him
to
cary
it
and
leaue
it
in
the
desert
,
where
it
should
hurt
no
man
.
The
wicked
man
seeing
he
could
not
accomplish
his
intent
by
this
deuise
,
agreed
with
a
woman
,
to
enter
all
naked
into
the
garden
of
the
monastery
,
and
by
dishonest
behauiour
tempt
the
monkes
to
lewdnes
.
This
villanous
trick
against
his
monks
displeased
greatly
S.
Benedict
;
especially
fearing
lest
Maurus
and
Placidus
,
being
yong
youths
,
might
thereby
susteine
some
wrong
&
be
annoied
,
but
God
spake
to
him
in
his
sleep
with
sweet
&
amiable
words
,
bidding
him
depart
out
of
that
country
,
and
go
and
build
a
monastery
in
Monte
Cassin●
.
The
holy
man
obeied
.
and
in
his
iourney
visited
the
holy
places
and
monasteries
he
had
built
in
that
countrey
:
&
in
that
season
the
house
fell
vpon
Florentius
that
wicked
persecutor
,
and
killed
him
:
which
thing
Maurus
wrote
vnto
his
father
,
seeming
to
be
glad
,
that
their
order
was
freed
from
that
persecutor
:
but
he
reproued
him
sharply
for
the
same
.
Hauing
then
set
all
his
conuents
in
good
order
,
in
the
yere
of
our
Lords
529
he
with
his
two
disciples
Placidus
and
Maurus
,
iourneied
toward
Mont
Cassino
:
and
as
they
passed
by
a
village
called
Aureola
nere
the
city
Hercularia
,
it
was
reuealed
vnto
him
,
that
in
tha●
place
was
to
be
builded
a
famous
monastery
of
his
order
;
for
which
cause
he
commaunded
his
two
disciples
to
stay
there
certain
daies
,
to
lay
the
foundations
;
&
that
being
done
,
to
go
on
to
Monte
Cassino
,
where
he
would
be
.
They
obeied
,
&
the
glorious
father
S.
Benedict
proceeded
on
his
iourney
,
and
came
to
Monte
Cassino
:
where
for
the
space
of
40.
daies
he
continued
in
praier
,
not
farre
from
a
temple
of
Apollo
.
after
which
time
inspired
and
fauored
of
God
,
he
destroied
the
Idoll
,
threw
downe
the
Altar
,
and
defaced
the
foundation
,
and
all
signes
of
Idolatry
,
which
he
could
finde
.
Then
came
his
two
disciples
,
and
began
to
founde
the
monastery
,
which
was
after
the
head
of
all
his
order
;
and
built
a
Church
vnto
S.
Martin
,
in
the
place
where
the
Idoll
before
had
bin
.
He
made
an
altar
to
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
;
and
this
being
done
,
he
also
preached
vnto
the
people
of
that
countrey
,
and
conuerted
them
vnto
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
These
doings
of
the
holy
man
enraged
the
deuill
:
wherfore
he
persecuted
him
all
that
he
might
:
&
appeared
to
him
ougly
in
dreadfull
shapes
.
Placidus
&
Maurus
heard
the
roaring
and
howling
that
he
made
,
all
though
thy
did
not
see
his
shape
:
He
did
them
also
all
the
harme
he
could
,
by
endeuoring
to
disturbe
the
work
,
and
the
building
of
the
monastery
;
making
the
stones
verie
weighty
,
casting
downe
the
walles
,
raising
fantisticall
fires
;
but
;
by
the
praiers
of
S.
Benedict
,
they
were
deliuered
from
all
these
mischiefs
.
Monte
Cassino
&
all
the
territorie
had
bin
the
possession
of
Ter●ullus
father
vnto
Placidus
;
who
vnderstanding
how
S.
Benedict
built
there
a
monastery
,
reioiced
much
therat
;
and
went
thither
to
visite
him
,
accompanied
with
many
other
noble
Romans
,
as
Boetius
,
Simmachus
,
Vitalianus
,
Gordianus
and
Equitius
.
When
the
blessed
man
vnderstood
of
their
comming
;
he
went
with
Placidus
to
the
doore
of
the
monastery
to
receaue
them
.
Ter●ullus
seing
S.
Benedict
,
whose
body
was
feeble
and
withered
with
great
fasting
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
decked
with
riche
and
gay
apparrell
as
he
was
,
fell
on
the
ground
,
to
kisse
his
feete
.
The
holy
patriarch
lifted
him
vp
,
and
embraced
him
,
both
of
them
weeping
for
tendernes
of
heart
.
The
whole
company
went
into
the
Church
of
S.
Martin
,
in
the
which
were
many
relligious
men
.
Tertullius
did
embrace
them
all
,
and
incontinent
in
the
presence
of
those
noblemen
,
Consuls
,
and
Senators
,
which
came
with
him
,
offred
to
God
and
to
S.
Benedict
the
monte
Cassino
,
with
all
the
lands
and
villages
thereunto
apperteyning
.
and
because
it
was
his
patrimony
,
which
he
enherited
from
his
father
,
he
made
a
publick
writing
therof
,
after
the
Romaine
vse
and
maner
.
In
like
maner
he
made
a
deed
of
guift
of
other
posessions
,
villages
and
castles
,
and
of
a
house
,
in
the
which
his
sonne
Placidus
was
borne
,
being
within
Rome
,
vpon
the
mounte
Celius
,
in
which
place
was
after
made
a
Church
called
S.
Erasmus
.
And
Equitius
the
Senator
made
a
donation
vnto
the
Abbot
in
the
name
of
him self
and
of
his
sonne
Maurus
,
of
some
of
his
lands
and
posessions
lyeng
in
Naples
.
Gordianus
in
the
name
of
himself
,
and
of
his
wife
Siluia
,
offered
some
villages
,
and
arrable
grounds
vnto
the
blessed
Abbot
,
&
then
they
returned
back
to
Rome
.
The
posessions
that
Tertullius
the
father
of
Placidus
gaue
to
S.
Benedict
,
were
18.
villages
in
Sicilie
,
with
hauens
,
woods
,
ryuers
and
parks
.
When
it
was
know
in
the
Is'land
,
that
Tertullius
had
giuen
those
things
vnto
the
monks
,
diuers
persons
iniuriously
in●●uded
themselfs
into
them
,
and
kept
them
by
force
.
The
ouer
seers
,
and
bailiues
of
them
certefied
S.
Benedict
therof
;
who
assembled
his
monks
to
treate
of
a
meanes
to
remedy
the
same
:
&
it
was
determined
that
Placidus
should
go
thither
,
who
should
be
respected
as
being
sonne
to
Tertulius
:
and
that
he
,
with
his
discretion
,
would
bring
all
things
to
good
passe
.
He
as
an
obedient
sonne
was
content
to
go
thither
,
and
accompanied
with
two
of
his
houshold
friends
Gordianus
and
Dona●●s
departed
from
Monte
Cassino
on
the
20
day
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
536
,
and
came
vnto
Capua
,
where
Germanus
B.
of
that
citie
receaued
them
courteously
.
At
that
time
Zoffa
chief
secretary
to
the
Church
of
Capua
was
grieuously
troubled
with
the
headache
and
hearing
of
comming
of
Placidus
disciple
of
S.
Benedict
,
whose
miracles
were
renowned
in
all
places
,
came
vnto
him
and
said
:
I
beseech
thee
ô
Placidus
seruant
of
God
,
by
the
name
of
thy
maister
Benedict
,
which
is
worthy
of
all
reuerence
,
to
lay
thy
hand
vpon
my
head
.
for
I
stedfastly
belieue
that
if
thou
doest
,
I
shall
be
healed
.
Placidus
was
aggrieued
that
he
made
such
a
request
,
&
desired
him
to
depart
in
peace
:
for
it
was
not
fitt
to
request
such
things
of
him
,
but
of
his
Mr
S.
Benedict
,
or
of
such
other
holy
men
;
for
he
was
a
greeuous
sinner
,
&
needed
the
praiers
of
good
men
himself
.
The
B.
Germanus
hearing
his
wordes
,
esteemed
him
to
be
very
humble
,
and
besought
him
to
performe
the
request
of
the
sick
man
.
Placidus
thought
not
good
to
gainsay
the
request
of
so
holy
and
famous
a
prelate
,
and
so
he
laid
his
hand
vpon
the
sick
man
,
and
praied
deuoutely
,
and
ended
his
praier
thus
.
God
restore
thee
to
thy
former
health
;
and
all
they
that
were
present
,
said
,
Amen
.
And
at
that
instant
the
headache
which
had
vexed
him
many
yeres
,
departed
,
and
he
praised
allmightie
God
for
the
same
.
In
that
verie
city
he
healed
a
blind
man
,
by
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
vpon
his
eies
.
The
fame
and
report
of
these
miracles
caused
sickmen
to
come
from
all
parts
:
and
though
he
was
displeased
therat
,
yet
,
moued
with
charity
,
he
praied
for
them
,
and
healed
them
,
and
,
among
other
manie
,
were
these
that
followe
.
A
child
that
was
yielding
vp
the
ghost
;
one
that
had
the
palsey
;
one
that
had
a
quartain
;
one
that
could
sturre
nothing
but
his
eies
,
&
in
all
the
rest
was
like
to
a
dead
body
;
one
that
had
the
goute
;
a
maid
blind
,
deaf
,
&
domb
:
she
was
brought
to
him
,
&
he
called
vpon
the
name
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
forth
with
she
was
deliuered
from
;
three
infirmities
.
Wheresoeuer
he
went
,
he
healed
sick
men
;
&
there
was
no
infirmity
nor
malady
so
great
,
but
he
cured
them
.
where
soeuer
he
came
,
he
could
not
liue
secret
;
for
men
posessed
by
the
deuill
howled
,
and
manifested
his
comming
;
whom
he
cured
;
and
cast
the
deuill
out
of
them
.
Placidus
staied
a
time
in
some
cities
of
Italy
,
as
in
Cairosa
,
which
is
Puglia
,
a
prouince
of
the
kingdome
of
Naples
in
Reggio
,
which
is
in
the
prouince
of
Calabria
,
and
continually
he
healed
the
sick
,
and
did
many
strange
miracles
.
At
the
last
he
embarked
,
and
passed
into
Sicilia
,
and
came
vnto
the
City
of
Messina
;
and
before
he
went
therinto
he
sent
to
one
Messalino
a
noble
citizen
,
and
his
fathers
great
frend
,
to
come
vnto
him
;
which
he
did
,
and
had
him
home
vnto
his
house
.
All
the
citty
gaue
him
great
honour
,
for
that
he
was
the
disciple
of
S.
Benedict
;
as
also
for
the
miracles
,
and
marueillous
things
they
vnderstood
he
had
done
in
Italy
.
But
Messalino
,
for
the
loue
he
bare
to
Tertullius
his
father
,
and
his
auncient
frend
,
knewe
not
how
to
shew
him
kindnes
enough
:
he
kept
him
&
his
companions
all
that
day
in
his
house
:
on
the
next
day
Placidus
said
vnto
him
;
Sr.
it
is
not
fitting
for
monkes
to
lodge
in
the
house
of
seculer
men
,
for
that
their
manner
of
life
is
different
;
and
therefore
I
entend
to
goe
vnto
my
fathers
land
and
posessions
,
where
I
may
build
a
monastery
.
They
went
away
in
the
morning
,
and
n●ere
vnto
the
hauen
,
they
found
a
place
fitt
for
that
same
purpose
,
&
Placidus
with
a
staff
which
he
caried
,
drewe
out
the
plott
,
where
,
to
the
honoure
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
the
Churche
should
be
built
,
and
all
the
cell●s
and
chambers
of
the
conuent
.
Forthwith
he
sett
them
to
building
of
it
,
and
followed
it
dilligently
and
carefully
;
and
in
that
space
he
restored
his
sight
to
one
,
that
had
bin
blind
.
18.
yeres
:
and
cast
out
the
deuill
from
an
other
,
wherby
the
fame
of
him
was
spred
ouer
all
the
Is'land
&
it
passed
ouer
into
Africa
,
so
that
from
those
costs
,
sick
men
were
brought
to
be
healed
by
him
,
and
by
his
praiers
they
were
cured
.
For
these
deeds
Placidus
was
extolled
vnto
heauen
by
the
mouthes
of
euery
one
;
and
the
more
he
was
praised
and
exalted
,
the
more
he
humbled
and
meeked
him self
.
He
was
mercifull
,
good
,
and
gracious
vnto
all
;
he
was
euen
consolation
it self
vnto
all
those
that
were
in
distresse
;
comfort
to
the
afflicted
,
health
to
the
diseased
;
helpe
and
releif
to
the
needy
;
a
father
to
the
poore
;
and
a
teacher
to
the
rich
;
he
did
good
to
euerie
one
,
and
all
receaued
benefit
at
his
hand
.
He
had
often
conference
and
communication
with
the
bailies
and
ouerseers
of
his
fathers
land
and
posessions
,
that
were
informer
times
,
though
now
belonging
to
his
order
,
about
diuers
things
,
and
left
them
all
well
pleased
;
and
willed
them
to
administer
that
,
which
euery
one
had
vnder
his
charge
,
with
all
fidelity
;
that
making
to
them selfs
some
reasonable
gaine
,
his
religious
order
might
susteine
no
damage
,
nor
haue
anie
euill
report
spread
of
it
.
In
the
fourth
yeare
after
he
came
into
Sycilia
,
the
building
of
the
monasterie
,
with
the
Church
of
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
(
which
was
consecrated
by
the
B.
of
Messina
)
was
finished
.
Placidus
with
his
companions
led
a
life
of
great
example
;
whereby
manie
were
moued
to
abbandon
the
world
,
and
came
vnto
him
:
so
that
,
in
a
short
space
,
there
was
thirty
of
them
.
The
life
of
Placidus
was
wonderfull
:
his
words
sauoured
of
celestiall
feruour
,
with
which
he
comforted
,
and
taught
them
to
despize
and
contemne
the
world
,
to
hate
Lordships
,
dignities
,
delights
and
noysome
pleasures
,
that
they
might
more
freely
serue
IESVS
CHRIST
:
to
which
end
he
alleaged
manie
reasons
full
of
autority
,
&
modesty
.
part
of
the
day
he
spent
in
praier
and
mediation
,
wherin
it
was
strange
to
see
how
manie
teares
he
shed
;
to
heare
the
sobbes
which
came
from
his
brest
as
he
lifted
vp
his
spirite
to
God
.
In
lent
he
fasted
the
sonday
,
the
tuesay
,
and
thursday
,
with
bread
and
water
only
:
the
other
dayes
he
eate
not
any
thing
;
and
in
all
the
yeare
he
drank
no
wine
;
and
besides
he
wore
a
haire
cloth
next
his
skinne
.
When
he
was
ouer
wearied
with
praying
and
kneeling
,
he
slept
a
litle
,
rather
sitting
then
lyeng
.
For
any
accident
,
that
befell
,
he
was
neuer
angry
;
but
alwais
graue
,
mild
,
and
benigne
.
He
neuer
spake
but
vpon
constraint
or
necessity
;
to
giue
the
monks
or
the
poore
consolation
,
or
els
for
affaires
belonging
to
the
monastery
:
and
,
notwithstanding
all
his
affaires
,
he
had
alwaies
his
spirit
eleuated
to
God
.
When
it
was
made
knowen
once
in
Rome
,
that
Placidus
was
in
Sicilia
,
and
that
he
had
made
there
a
monastery
,
in
the
whith
were
already
30.
monks
;
what
a
blessed
life
he
led
,
what
great
miracles
God
shewed
by
him
;
Eutichius
and
Victorinus
his
brother
,
and
Flauia
his
sister
,
desirous
to
see
him
,
hauing
obtained
leaue
of
their
father
,
passed
by
sea
into
Sicilia
.
being
disembarqued
,
they
went
to
the
monastery
of
S.
Iohn
;
where
they
sawe
Placidus
their
brother
,
but
knewe
him
not
;
either
for
the
long
time
he
had
bin
absent
,
S.
Benedict
receauing
him
at
the
age
of
7
yeares
;
or
els
for
that
he
was
so
leane
and
diffigured
,
through
his
exceding
abstinence
.
But
vnderstanding
he
was
the
man
,
they
all
embraced
him
,
weeping
amaine
.
They
visited
the
monastery
,
and
staied
with
him
certein
daies
.
It
befell
at
that
time
,
that
a
great
host
of
Moores
,
sent
by
Abdalla
a
mighty
tirant
of
Africa
,
and
guided
by
Mamucha
,
came
into
Sicilia
,
with
intent
to
do
all
possible
hurt
and
damage
in
the
countrey
of
Christians
;
as
it
had
done
alredy
in
sondry
places
.
and
because
the
monastery
of
S.
Iohn
was
nere
the
sea
,
they
went
thither
forthwith
,
and
brake
downe
the
gates
,
&
tooke
all
that
they
found
.
but
Gordianus
who
came
with
him
from
Monte
Cassino
being
a
yong
man
,
and
finding
a
back
gate
,
escaped
away
.
Donatus
who
was
an
old
man
,
and
came
from
Monte
Cassino
also
,
was
beheaded
.
Placidus
with
his
brethen
Eu●chius
Victorinus
and
Flauia
,
with
Faustus
,
and
Firmatus
deacons
,
and
30.
monks
was
bound
in
chaines
,
and
presented
to
Mamucha
.
who
with
a
sterne
look
asked
Placidus
,
who
he
was
?
he
aunswered
a
Christian.
The
Captain
replied
:
deny
CHRIST
thy
God
,
blaspheme
him
,
and
adore
God
in
that
maner
our
mighty
kinge
Abdala
adoreth
;
and
I
will
sett
thee
at
liberty
.
Placidus
said
:
I
will
neuer
deny
IESVS
CHRIST
my
Lord
,
I
rather
desire
to
die
for
him
.
The
tirant
was
wroth
and
said
to
Eutichius
,
and
the
other
30.
monks
.
What
say
all
the
rest
of
yow
?
Obey
our
king
Abdalla
,
deny
your
CHRIST
,
and
adore
oure
God
.
The
holy
men
with
one
consent
,
as
if
they
had
had
but
one
toung
aunswered
:
Our
will
and
our
desire
is
all
one
,
our
faith
is
one
,
our
maner
of
life
is
one
:
that
which
one
hath
said
,
think
tha●
euery
one
hath
said
.
For
CHRISTS
sake
we
are
prepared
to
loose
our
liues
.
The
tirant
was
verie
wroth
at
their
aunswer
,
&
made
them
all
be
stripped
,
and
cruelly
beaten
,
saieng
:
let
words
giue
place
to
deedes
,
and
your
presumptuous
aunswers
to
the
cudgell
.
The
holy
martirs
reioiced
,
that
they
were
worthy
to
suffer
beatings
and
torments
for
CHRIST
his
sake
.
The
tirant
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
executioners
on
the
other
side
,
moued
them
to
deny
CHRIST
:
but
the
holy
men
perseuered
in
confessing
him
,
whom
they
requsted
to
giue
them
strength
,
to
susteine
the
torments
,
which
hourely
encreased
,
at
the
hands
of
the
bloody
butchers
.
But
finding
the
constancy
of
the
martirs
,
they
were
tired
to
torment
them
,
and
so
was
the
tirant
to
see
them
tormented
,
and
left
them
bound
,
comaunding
them
to
be
kept
.
Now
because
the
sea
was
rough
,
which
hindered
their
nauigation
toward
Italy
,
where
they
had
a
mind
to
do
all
the
hurt
they
could
,
they
put
it
first
in
practise
in
that
Is'land
,
ouerrunning
all
,
sauing
such
strong
cities
as
defended
themselfs
,
with
robbing
,
adulteri●s
,
spoiling
of
Churches
,
and
ruinating
them
to
the
verie
ground
.
Placidus
with
his
brethren
and
the
other
monks
remayned
certein
daies
in
prison
,
hauing
no
vitailes
giuen
them
:
&
yet
the
barbarians
ceased
not
to
torment
them
with
scourging
and
bastonadoes
.
and
when
they
sawe
these
things
could
nowaies
make
them
alter
their
minds
;
by
the
apointment
of
the
Captaine
,
they
tied
them
aloft
by
the
feete
,
making
a
smoke
vnder
their
heads
,
and
beating
them
again
very
cruelly
.
When
they
were
taken
from
this
torment
,
the
tirant
commanded
to
giue
them
a
litle
rawe
barley
and
water
,
to
keepe
them
in
life
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
endure
their
tormentes
.
He
made
them
fayre
promisses
,
in
the
behalfe
of
his
king
Abdala
,
if
they
would
once
deny
their
faith
,
but
these
holy
men
contemned
his
promisses
,
and
also
his
torments
.
That
night
came
to
them
secretly
Cordianus
,
who
escaped
out
of
the
monastery
,
and
craued
pardon
of
Placidus
,
and
desired
to
be
tormented
.
but
Placidus
commaunded
him
to
take
care
,
to
note
that
,
which
he
,
and
others
that
were
with
him
did
suffer
;
that
he
might
certify
in
particuler
the
blessed
father
S.
Benedict
,
and
the
monks
of
his
relligion
of
all
that
did
happen
.
So
he
did
,
writing
euery
particular
accident
in
the
martirdome
of
these
blessed
saints
,
which
endured
many
da●es
.
the
tirant
Mamucha
dragging
them
vnto
his
sight
,
and
tormenting
them
from
the
head
to
the
foote
with
blowes
,
and
with
renting
and
scorching
theyre
flesh
with
fire
;
the
blessed
damosell
Flauia
susteined
a
good
part
therof
.
she
being
naked
and
hoised
vp
a
loft
before
many
people
,
the
tirant
asked
her
;
how
being
a
Romaine
,
&
of
noble
parentage
,
she
could
endure
such
a
shamefull
reproach
.
She
aunswered
:
That
she
not
only
was
ready
to
suffer
to
be
depriued
of
her
cloths
and
her
honour
for
CHRIST
sake
,
but
also
of
her
life
,
by
sword
or
fier
,
or
any
other
torment
that
he
could
imagine
.
The
hellish
man
seing
torments
preuailed
not
,
sbught
to
ouer
come
her
by
another
way
.
And
so
he
caused
fiue
lusty
&
shameles
villanes
of
the
Moores
to
come
and
abuse
her
.
The
good
damosell
had
excessiue
griefe
to
heare
this
,
and
turned
to
God
allmightie
with
teares
,
beseech
him
to
help
her
;
he
heard
her
praier
;
and
made
such
as
came
neere
and
touched
her
with
their
lothsome
hands
,
to
become
lame
and
maimed
;
wherby
they
let
her
alone
in
quyet
,
and
shee
was
freed
from
that
reproache
.
Great
was
the
cruelty
these
ministers
of
the
deuill
exercised
in
all
the
Is'land
,
in
afflicting
the
Christians
;
they
bound
them
hand
and
foote
,
and
put
in
their
mouths
staues
to
hold
them
open
,
and
then
cast
in
durt
and
filth
into
some
,
and
into
others
salt
water
of
the
sea
,
and
vineger
,
wherewith
they
did
choake
them
.
They
caused
others
to
walk
barefooted
vpon
piks
of
iron
,
se●
in
the
grod
,
they
dragged
others
by
the
leggs
,
vntill
they
were
torne
and
rent
asonder
,
they
burned
the
skinnes
of
others
with
plates
of
iron
,
made
red
hotte
,
others
they
rosted
,
others
they
sawed
,
and
cut
in
pieces
:
of
others
they
bored
the
brest
bones
and
vntill
they
came
euen
to
their
bowels
;
they
dragged
others
at
theire
horse
tailes
,
and
spared
not
the
infants
,
but
dashed
out
their
braines
against
the
walles
.
They
vsed
as
litle
mercy
toward
the
feeble
women
.
some
of
them
they
hanged
by
the
heare
,
others
by
one
foote
,
and
tied
a
great
stone
at
the
other
.
They
rubbed
the
shoulders
and
brests
of
others
with
plates
of
iron
made
red
hoate
,
and
great
was
the
number
of
them
that
died
euery
day
.
The
tyrant
Mamucha
was
not
slowe
to
torment
Placidus
and
his
companyons
.
They
were
brought
euery
day
before
him
,
and
he
persuaded
them
first
to
deny
CHRIST
,
&
seeing
that
to
be
all
in
vaine
,
he
ageine
would
cause
them
to
be
whipped
:
and
because
he
sawe
Placidus
praysed
God
,
and
was
confortable
in
the
midst
of
his
torment
,
he
made
the
executioners
to
stryke
his
mouth
with
a
grea●
stone
,
which
filled
all
his
mouth
full
of
bloud
,
yet
ceased
he
not
to
payse
allmightie
God
;
wherat
the
tyrant
raging
more
,
made
them
cut
out
his
toung
,
which
being
cut
out
,
yet
he
praised
God
more
,
&
more
,
giuing
him
thanks
,
for
that
he
suffered
for
his
sake
.
The
tyrant
found
out
a
new
torment
for
them
,
he
put
vpon
theyr
thighes
glowing
hoate
the
crooked
heads
of
Iron
anchors
,
fastened
like
boots
,
hanging
on
their
feete
.
In
which
torment
they
contyneued
a
wholl
night
,
and
Placidus
songe
himnes
,
and
his
companions
praysed
God
.
When
the
day
came
,
and
they
still
remained
constant
in
the
confession
of
their
faith
,
he
gaue
sentence
of
death
against
them
in
this
maner
:
For
that
Placidus
,
Eutichius
,
Victorinus
with
Fla●ia
the
damosell
,
and
Faustus
,
and
Firmatus
with
the
other
Christians
,
dispise
the
commandement
of
our
mighty
king
Abdalla
,
and
adore
CHRIST
for
God
,
who
was
crucified
of
the
Iewes
,
and
hated
of
the
God
whom
we
adore
:
our
will
is
,
that
they
be
beheaded
,
and
their
bodyes
left
vnburied
,
to
be
foode
for
the
beasts
of
the
field
and
birds
of
the
ayre
.
The
ministers
of
the
enraged
Mamucha
,
hearing
the
sentence
,
led
the
holy
saints
away
,
scourginge
them
till
they
came
to
the
sea
shore
,
where
they
were
for
to
loose
their
heads
.
Placidus
made
his
prayer
in
that
place
,
and
lifted
vp
his
eyes
and
sayd
:
My
lord
IESVS
CHRIST
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
which
didst
descend
from
heauen
vnto
earth
,
&
for
our
saluation
didst
abyde
death
vpon
the
Crosse
,
haue
mercy
on
vs
ô
lord
;
and
by
thy
merits
and
intercession
of
Benedict
thy
seruant
our
maister
,
wee
beseech
thee
,
to
giue
vnto
vs
the
vertue
of
constancy
;
to
the
end
,
that
passing
this
cruell
passage
of
death
,
without
any
impediment
or
stay
layd
in
our
way
,
by
our
enemy
the
deuill
;
we
may
come
to
enioy
the
eternall
felicitie
of
thy
heauenly
kingdome
.
let
thy
holy
Angell
S.
Michaell
receaue
oure
soules
in
peace
;
and
present
them
before
thy
heauenly
tribunall
.
This
we
request
and
beseeche
of
thee
who
art
our
God
,
blessed
and
gloryous
for
euer
.
Placidus
hauing
said
these
words
;
all
the
other
aunswered
Amen
.
And
as
they
kneeled
they
were
beheaded
forthwith
in
Sicilia
,
in
the
hauen
of
Messina
,
and
their
bodies
remayned
foure
dayes
vnburyed
.
The
Barbaryans
not
content
herewith
,
destroyed
the
monastery
;
so
that
they
left
not
one
stone
vpon
another
,
and
though
the
Church
of
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
stood
very
neere
it
(
whether
it
was
for
deuotion
,
for
the
moores
do
reuerence
him
highly
,
or
whether
for
Gods
pleasure
)
it
was
not
touched
nor
defaced
.
And
for
that
the
stormes
and
roughnes
of
the
sea
was
now
ceased
,
Mamucha
comaunded
euery
one
to
be
embarked
,
to
goe
vnto
Reggio
in
Calabria
.
As
they
were
passing
the
Faro
,
there
rose
such
a
tempest
,
that
they
could
not
goe
forward
,
nor
returne
back
:
and
,
by
the
iust
iudgment
of
God
,
they
were
drowned
,
and
sunke
all
of
them
,
being
100.
vessells
,
and
16800.
men
.
The
bodyes
of
the
holy
martyr
Placidus
and
of
his
brethren
,
were
buryed
in
the
Church
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
by
Gordianus
his
familier
freind
,
who
came
with
him
from
Monte
Cassino
.
The
same
man
buryed
the
other
33.
martirs
in
the
same
place
,
where
they
were
beheaded
:
And
in
the
one
place
and
the
other
,
God
did
for
them
many
myracles
,
many
sicke
men
recoueryng
from
all
diseases
by
theyr
intercession
.
S.
Placidus
at
his
death
was
26.
yeares
old
:
for
when
he
was
7.
years
old
the
blessed
father
S.
Benedict
receaued
him
into
his
company
:
he
remayned
in
Sublacque
5.
yeares
,
and
vpon
Monte
Cassino
9
years
;
in
building
the
monastery
he
spent
foure
,
and
there
he
was
Abbot
one
year
.
All
which
make
the
somme
of
26.
years
.
He
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
our
lord
515.
and
he
was
martyred
in
the
yeare
.
541.
on
the
first
day
of
October
being
saterday
.
The
life
of
S.
Marke
Pope
and
Confessor
.
BY
the
death
of
that
holy
Pope
Siluester
was
chosen
to
succeede
in
his
place
,
&
in
the
chaire
of
S.
Peter
,
Marke
,
a
cittizen
of
Rome
,
sonne
of
one
Priscus
,
endued
with
rare
and
excelent
vertues
.
The
churche
of
God
enioyed
in
his
dayes
great
peace
,
&
outward
tranquillitie
;
being
fauoured
,
&
freed
by
Christian
Princes
from
all
forreine
enemies
.
Yet
inwa●dly
the
Arian
hereticks
infested
the
same
,
as
spitefullie
as
they
could
.
They
had
wonne
them selues
fauoure
,
and
wrought
an
entraunce
in
to
the
Emperours
house
and
familie
;
and
,
inueagling
one
of
his
verie
sonnes
,
drawen
him
into
the
snares
of
theyre
heresies
:
which
was
after
a
cause
of
great
persecution
in
the
churche
of
God
,
and
manie
afflictions
layed
vpon
Catholiks
.
The
old
Emperour
continued
sound
,
and
allwayes
a
good
Catholique
;
and
accordinglie
affected
and
fauour●d
S.
Marke
asmuch
,
as
he
had
before
honoured
S.
Syluestre
.
Wherefore
this
holie
Pope
,
furthered
and
cherished
with
the
Emperours
countenance
,
employed
his
care
and
best
endeuoures
in
resisting
these
Arrian
hereticks
,
and
setling
and
ordaining
such
good
orders
as
for
the
gouernement
of
the
Churche
were
adiudged
necessarie
.
Amonghst
which
one
was
to
prescribe
,
that
on
Sundayes
and
chi●fe
festiuall
dayes
the
Creed
or
beliefe
should
be
said
in
the
masse
,
to
the
end
that
the
hearers
might
the
better
learne
it
,
and
be
more
strengthned
in
theyre
fayth
,
by
this
publique
profession
made
thereof
.
He
moreouer
builded
two
churches
;
one
in
the
way
to
Ardea
,
three
miles
from
Rome
;
the
other
in
the
cittie
,
called
by
the
name
of
him
that
built
it
:
both
which
churches
Constantine
endowed
with
great
reuenues
and
possessions
,
and
adorned
with
vessells
of
gold
and
syluer
.
He
graunted
the
Bisshop
of
Ostia
leaue
to
vse
the
Pallium
;
by
reason
it
was
his
auncient
priuiledge
to
consecrate
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
He
gaue
holie
orders
twice
in
the
moneth
of
December
:
wherein
he
ordered
8.
Bisshops
.
25.
Priests
,
and
6.
Deacons
.
And
hauing
liued
2.
yeares
,
8.
moneths
,
&
20.
dayes
in
the
chayre
of
Peeter
;
he
dyed
the
7.
day
of
october
,
on
which
the
churche
doth
celebrate
his
feast
,
and
in
the
yeare
of
oure
lord
340
:
and
was
buried
in
the
churchyard
of
Balbina
,
in
the
same
churche
he
made
in
the
way
to
Ardea
.
Spa
:
S.
Ierome
saith
he
dyed
in
the
yeare
334
:
Onuphrius
336.
*
⁎
*
The
life
of
SS.
Sergius
,
Bacchus
,
Marcellus
and
Apuleius
Martyrs
.
THE
holy
martyrs
Sergius
and
Bacchus
liued
in
the
time
of
the
Emperoure
Maximian
&
serued
him
in
an
honorable
office
;
the
one
being
Primicerius
,
the
other
Secundicerius
,
that
is
Sergius
principall
,
and
Bacchus
second
secretarie
of
sta●e
:
both
for
their
vertues
especiallie
beloued
and
honoured
by
the
Emperoure
,
ignorant
as
yett
that
they
were
Christians
.
Being
in
the
cittie
of
Augusta
,
in
the
prouince
of
Eufratesia
,
he
came
to
haue
some
knowledge
heereof
,
by
reason
of
certaine
accusations
,
layd
against
them
.
And
desiring
to
be
further
certefyed
,
he
called
them
to
waite
vpon
him
to
Churche
,
wither
he
was
going
,
to
sacrifize
vnto
his
Idolls
.
The
holie
Saincts
accompanied
him
,
and
gaue
theyre
attendance
;
yett
in
such
sort
,
that
,
hauing
brought
him
to
the
churche
doore
,
they
stayed
without
,
when
the
Emperours
went
in
.
When
the
time
came
to
offer
sacrifice
,
Maximian
looked
about
for
them
,
and
not
seeing
them
,
commaunded
others
to
looke
where
they
were
.
The
messengers
found
those
holie
Saincts
at
the
gates
of
the
temple
,
making
theyre
prayer
vnto
God
:
who
vnderstanding
the
Emperou●
did
send
for
them
came
to
his
presence
.
He
shewing
himfelfe
displeased
,
dimaunded
of
them
;
why
they
came
not
in
whith
him
,
and
offered
sacrifice
to
the
great
Iupiter
.
They
answeared
boldly
;
bicause
thei
were
Christians
,
and
thought
that
sacrifice
was
due
to
none
,
but
onlie
him
,
who
was
the
true
God
,
that
made
heauen
and
earth
.
The
Emperour
all
in
a
rage
commaunded
to
plucke
of
theyre
golden
chaynes
from
theyre
neckes
,
and
strippe
them
out
of
theyre
rich
apparail
,
the
tokens
of
rheyre
nobilitie
:
then
to
cloathe
them
in
woemens
garments
,
lade
them
with
yrons
,
with
gyues
,
and
fetters
,
leade
them
with
open
reproache
and
ignominie
through
out
all
the
cittie
,
and
soe
cast
them
in
prison
.
And
hauing
tryed
,
that
all
his
cruelltie
and
craft
could
not
make
those
noble
spiritts
relent
,
nor
swarue
,
in
in
the
least
thing
,
from
theyre
Religion
;
he
sent
them
to
Antiochus
gouernour
of
the
East
,
a
fierce
,
cruell
,
barbarous
natured
man
:
to
the
end
,
that
he
should
draw
them
to
offerre
vp
sacrifice
,
or
put
them
to
most
grieuous
torments
.
Besides
that
in
this
he
also
had
another
respecte
,
to
haue
Sergius
the
more
auiled
and
disgraced
,
by
hauing
appointed
for
his
judge
Antiochus
;
a
man
,
that
in
former
times
was
one
of
his
followers
,
and
had
bin
preferred
to
the
dignitie
of
Gouernor
of
Prefect
of
the
East
,
by
the
meanes
of
Sergius
.
The
holie
Saincts
were
brought
before
him
;
and
he
committed
them
first
to
prison
;
where
they
spent
theyre
time
in
prayer
and
deuotion
,
beseeching
oure
Lord
to
graunt
them
strength
,
and
affoord
them
succoure
in
theyre
battaile
.
Afterwards
Antiochus
,
fending
for
them
,
vsed
all
meanes
to
winne
theyre
willes
to
offer
vp
sacrifice
to
his
Idolls
.
But
they
answearing
,
that
his
Idolls
were
diuells
,
and
no
Gods
;
he
commaunded
foure
lustie
and
merciless
fellowes
to
whip
,
and
scourge
Bacchus
,
with
the
toughest
and
hardest
finewes
of
Oxen.
This
torment
was
so
terrible
,
and
the
lashes
so
cruell
,
tearing
his
fleshe
,
and
wounding
him
so
deepely
,
that
heerewith
the
martyr
ended
his
lyfe
,
and
yielded
vp
his
spiritt
to
God
.
He
afterward
appeered
vnto
Sergius
shining
with
glorie
ad
heauenly
brightnesse
:
he
declared
vnto
him
the
endless
reward
,
which
he
had
receaued
for
those
short
torments
;
and
encouraged
him
to
vndergoe
what
paine
soeuer
was
prepared
for
him
:
to
the
end
,
that
,
as
in
theyre
punishment
,
they
might
be
partners
in
theyre
victorie
and
triumph
.
Antiochus
earnestlie
,
to
make
Sergius
more
plyant
,
and
reduce
him
to
his
opinion
:
but
seing
all
he
could
doe
was
in
vaine
,
led
by
his
fierce
and
cruell
nature
,
and
desirous
to
satisfie
the
Emperoure
,
he
commaunded
a
paire
of
shoes
,
all
bestudded
and
thick
sett
with
points
of
sharp
nailes
,
to
be
putt
on
his
feete
;
&
so
to
runne
before
his
chariott
:
and
after
this
manner
he
did
driue
him
nine
miles
,
to
the
excessiue
paine
of
the
holie
martyr
,
our
of
whose
feet
ranne
streames
of
bloud
.
But
,
the
night
next
ensuing
,
an
Angell
did
come
,
and
cherish
him
;
and
so
healed
his
feet
,
as
yf
he
had
suffered
nothing
at
all
.
The
iudge
attributed
to
Magicke
this
fauoure
of
God
;
and
being
therewith
more
enhardened
,
did
commaund
him
to
endure
againe
the
same
torment
.
Then
seeing
nothinge
would
auaile
,
nor
worke
the
martyr
to
his
will
;
he
commaunded
that
his
head
should
be
stroken
of
.
Sergius
kneeled
downe
vpon
his
knees
,
and
made
his
prayer
to
allmightie
God
,
beseeching
him
to
accept
the
loss
of
his
lyfe
,
as
a
sacrifice
;
to
pardon
those
that
did
persecute
him
;
and
graunt
them
knowledge
of
his
light
and
his
trueth
.
He
heard
a
voyce
,
which
inuited
him
to
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
&
did
congratulate
his
victorie
:
wherefore
,
stretching
forth
his
necke
,
he
was
streightwaie
beheaded
the
7
of
october
,
in
the
yeare
of
oure
Lord
306.
God
did
honoure
Sergius
from
Heauen
with
miracles
,
and
on
earth
he
was
honoured
with
great
gyfts
of
Princes
.
For
Cosroes
,
king
of
Persia
,
though
a
pagan
and
Infidell
,
did
send
to
his
temple
a
most
riche
Cross
of
gold
,
with
other
precious
gyftes
,
in
token
of
preat
fauours
receaued
at
his
hands
,
as
,
childen
by
his
wyfe
queene
Sira
,
and
safetie
in
manie
great
daungers
and
perilles
.
Iustinian
the
emperour
built
two
fayre
churches
in
his
name
,
one
at
Constantinople
,
the
other
at
Ptolemaida
.
At
Rome
a
churche
with
the
title
of
a
Deacon
Cardinall
is
dedicated
vnto
them
.
And
the
verie
citie
,
wherein
S.
Sergius
was
put
to
death
,
was
called
by
his
name
Sergiopolis
.
Of
these
two
Saincts
there
is
mention
made
in
the
second
Nicene
councell
,
actione
5.
in
the
Roman
martyrologe
,
and
manie
famous
authors
.
The
life
of
SS.
Marcellus
and
Apuleius
martyrs
.
ON
this
self
same
dai
the
7.
of
Octob.
the
Churche
doth
make
a
commemoration
of
Marcellus
&
Apuleius
martyrs
.
They
had
bin
disciples
of
Simon
Magus
:
but
seeing
by
his
disputations
with
S.
Peeter
,
that
he
was
nothing
but
a
false
deceaver
,
they
forsooke
&
and
left
him
astonied
at
the
wondrous
works
&
miracles
of
the
glorious
Apostle
,
receaued
his
doctrine
were
made
Christians
,
&
followed
him
all
the
dai
of
his
life
.
After
his
death
,
thei
liued
according
to
his
heauenlie
doctrine
,
vntill
they
came
to
be
so
happie
,
as
to
shed
theyre
bloud
for
that
Faith
and
religion
,
which
they
had
learned
of
so
good
a
maister
.
They
were
putt
to
death
and
martyred
,
by
the
commaundement
of
a
Consull
,
called
Aurelian
in
the
raigne
of
Domitian
and
in
the
yeare
of
our
lord
93.
the
7.
of
October
,
and
were
buried
without
Rome
neere
the
walles
of
the
cittie
.
The
life
of
S.
Dionise
,
Areopagite
,
and
others
.
SALOMON
in
the
booke
of
wisdome
saith
,
that
God
disposeth
all
things
sweetlie
,
ordaining
most
conuenient
meanes
,
to
obtaine
such
ends
,
as
he
intendeth
.
This
was
the
reason
why
in
his
birth
he
vsed
a
starre
,
to
guide
the
three
Eastern
Kinges
to
adore
him
.
For
they
being
Magi
,
that
is
men
skillfull
in
Astrologie
,
by
seing
a
starre
of
so
new
a
fashion
,
so
different
in
place
,
in
course
,
and
motion
from
all
other
starres
,
would
be
the
more
easilie
wonne
,
and
allured
,
to
seeke
the
author
and
cause
of
that
starre
;
as
they
did
effectuallie
,
finding
and
adoringe
IESVS
CHRIST
.
To
conuert
S.
Dionise
the
Areopagite
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
Astrologer
,
God
vsed
the
like
propertionable
meanes
:
and
it
was
that
rare
and
singular
Ecclips
,
which
,
at
the
time
of
oure
sauioures
death
,
happened
beyond
the
course
of
nature
.
For
Dionise
,
marking
the
strangeness
there
of
,
and
maruailing
at
such
a
neuer
seene
wonder
;
noted
the
yeare
,
the
day
,
and
houre
:
and
after
vnderstanding
by
S.
Paule
the
true
cause
,
and
misterie
of
that
Ecclipse
;
he
was
conuerted
to
embrace
that
religion
,
which
was
established
by
his
death
,
who
was
principall
author
,
and
only
motiue
of
that
wonder
,
which
surpassed
nature
.
The
life
of
this
Sainct
,
with
Rusticus
and
Elutherius
his
fellow
martirs
,
collected
out
of
Michaël
Singelus
priest
of
Hierusalem
,
out
of
Suidas
and
Simeon
Metaphrastes
is
as
followeth
.
THE
cittie
of
Athens
was
famous
in
all
Greece
,
for
that
it
was
the
chief
place
of
learning
,
the
wellspring
of
knowledge
,
and
mother
of
Wisemen
.
Dionise
the
Areopagite
was
borne
therein
,
of
a
riche
and
honourable
familie
;
and
of
parents
morallie
iust
,
and
courteous
;
louelie
to
strangers
,
and
liberall
.
in
his
youth
he
gaue
himselfe
to
learning
,
wherein
he
became
so
eminent
,
that
aswell
for
his
knowledge
,
as
for
his
Nobilitie
,
he
had
the
chiefe
place
amonghst
the
Magistrates
,
which
gouerned
the
cittie
.
He
was
most
eloquent
in
the
Attick
tongue
;
a
most
skillfull
Rhetorician
,
a
rare
man
in
the
doctrine
of
Stoicks
,
Epicureans
and
other
Philosophers
.
But
aboue
all
he
was
accounted
a
iust
man
and
vertuous
in
exercising
his
office
,
not
fauouring
the
riche
,
nor
oppressing
the
poore
;
not
condemning
the
innocent
,
nor
leauing
the
culpable
,
without
due
chastizement
.
He
went
into
Egypt
to
studie
the
better
,
&
vnderstand
the
course
of
the
heauen
,
the
force
&
influence
of
the
starres
,
and
all
that
knowledge
of
Astrologie
.
Being
about
the
age
of
fiue
and
twentie
,
and
residing
in
the
cittie
of
Heliopolis
,
in
companie
of
one
Appollophanes
,
an
Athenian
,
and
a
famous
sophister
;
he
did
behold
that
strange
Eclypse
,
which
happened
at
the
death
of
oure
Sauioure
:
when
viewing
the
creator
of
al
things
,
the
author
of
lyfe
,
and
fountaine
of
all
light
so
darkned
,
soe
ecclypsed
,
so
ignominiously
suffering
death
,
the
Sunne
,
as
one
ashamed
to
behold
that
spectacle
,
did
hide
,
an
whollie
loose
his
beames
,
in
the
midst
of
the
day
.
S.
Dionyse
,
as
a
man
that
was
skillfull
in
learning
,
did
quicklie
perceaue
this
Ecclypse
was
against
the
course
of
nature
,
by
reason
it
lasted
aboue
the
naturall
periode
;
but
much
more
,
bicause
the
Moone
was
at
the
full
,
and
whollie
opposite
to
the
sunne
;
so
that
,
supernaturallie
running
a
violent
course
,
she
alltogether
couered
the
sunne
,
and
keeping
him
so
for
the
space
of
three
houres
,
returned
againe
to
her
former
place
of
opposition
.
He
wondered
at
so
rare
a
miracle
,
that
neither
was
heard
nor
seene
before
;
and
being
amazed
said
to
Appollophanes
and
others
:
Either
the
God
of
nature
doth
suffer
,
or
els
the
wholle
frame
of
the
world
doth
perish
and
is
dissolued
.
He
noted
the
yeare
the
day
and
the
houre
in
which
this
strange
noueltie
and
wonder
succceded
,
which
was
so
deepelie
imprinted
in
his
minde
,
that
he
neuer
forgot
it
all
his
life
.
He
returned
to
Athens
,
and
liued
in
his
owne
common
wealth
with
great
moderation
,
and
reputation
;
the
Athenienses
honouring
him
,
as
a
most
wise
Philosopher
,
and
vprighte
Iudge
.
They
made
him
president
or
chiefe
of
the
highest
courte
of
Iustice
,
that
was
in
all
Athens
.
This
courte
was
called
of
the
Areopagites
:
who
tooke
theire
name
from
a
place
,
where
the
court
was
kepte
:
which
was
in
a
streete
or
litle
hill
called
in
Greeke
Pagus
dedicated
to
Ares
that
is
to
say
Mars
:
and
the
Iudges
of
this
court
were
so
graue
&
vpright
,
that
in
ancient
times
to
call
a
Iudge
vnspotted
,
seuere
,
vncorrupted
,
vnflexible
either
for
loue
,
or
feare
,
or
flatterie
or
briberie
,
they
would
call
him
an
Areopagite
.
It
came
to
passe
,
that
about
this
time
,
S.
Paule
did
preache
the
Ghospell
in
Athens
.
He
disputed
sundrie
times
with
the
Epicurean
Pithagorean
,
Academicall
,
Stoicall
Peripateticall
philosphers
,
and
laboured
to
reduce
them
to
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
draw
them
from
theire
Idolatrie
.
He
told
them
of
an
other
life
;
of
resurrection
of
the
bodies
,
of
a
generall
Iudgement
;
of
a
supernaturall
reward
or
punishment
,
according
to
eache
mans
good
or
bad
works
.
These
Philosophers
hearing
a
matter
of
such
consequence
,
and
fearing
the
daunger
of
new
religions
,
and
thinking
it
a
thinge
of
greatest
importance
,
brought
him
before
the
chiefe
court
of
Areopagites
,
and
theire
supreme
Iudge
Dionisius
.
For
allthough
the
Romaines
were
in
actuall
posession
of
the
wholl
world
in
a
maner
,
and
Lords
of
all
Greece
,
yet
the
Lacedemonians
and
the
Atheniens
were
permitted
to
liue
in
their
auncient
liberty
gouerned
by
theire
owne
Lawes
,
officers
&
magistrats
freely
elected
by
themselfs
.
When
S.
Paule
was
brought
before
Dionyse
&
the
other
magistrats
,
in
the
presence
of
the
philosophers
,
who
had
before
giuen
information
of
him
,
he
with
a
Retorique
more
diuine
,
then
humain
,
meaning
not
to
exasperat
so
wise
and
learned
a
nation
,
by
telling
them
he
was
come
to
teach
them
a
thing
wherin
thy
were
ignorant
,
and
to
giue
them
notice
of
gods
,
that
they
knewe
not
of
;
all
which
they
would
hardly
haue
disgested
,
or
els
taken
in
euill
part
,
said
thus
vnto
them
:
You
men
of
Athens
,
I
haue
sene
by
experience
,
that
you
be
a
very
superstitious
people
,
more
addicted
to
your
gods
,
then
the
other
Greeks
:
for
you
labour
to
haue
more
,
&
honoure
them
more
,
then
all
the
rest
as
you
haue
more
knowledg
,
and
be
more
learned
,
than
the
rest
.
Now
I
walking
through
your
city
,
and
beholding
the
many
temples
which
be
therin
,
I
sawe
one
vpon
whose
altar
,
there
was
this
Inscription
:
To
the
vnknowen
god
.
That
same
God
whom
you
doe
honor
vnknowen
,
is
he
whom
I
doe
preach
vnto
you
,
and
wish
you
to
honor
carefully
.
He
is
not
for
from
you
,
nor
from
any
mortall
man
,
since
(
as
one
of
your
owne
poets
said
very
well
)
we
liue
in
him
,
by
him
we
moue
,
and
remain
in
him
;
of
him
we
gaue
oure
being
,
oure
motion
,
&
lyfe
.
Then
speaking
against
the
multiplicitie
of
God
,
he
tould
them
at
last
of
the
day
of
iudgement
,
and
of
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
The
answere
they
gaue
him
,
was
this
:
that
they
would
giue
him
audience
some
other
day
,
and
so
dismissed
him
.
These
fewe
words
of
the
Apostle
were
so
full
of
misteryes
,
that
they
put
all
these
wise
&
lerned
men
to
silence
,
yea
and
astonied
and
amased
them
The
Apostle
departed
,
but
not
empty
handed
:
for
he
caught
in
his
net
the
chief
magistrat
Dionise
,
with
whom
he
had
conference
in
priuate
:
and
in
the
end
,
the
Apostle
gaue
him
prefect
and
full
notice
of
our
faith
.
He
preached
vnto
him
IESVS
CHRIST
God
and
man
,
his
death
,
passion
,
resurrection
,
and
ascension
vnto
heauen
.
And
bycause
the
Apostle
made
particuler
mention
of
the
eclipse
which
happened
at
the
time
of
our
Sauiours
death
,
&
S.
Dionise
was
desirous
to
know
that
wonder
,
assone
as
it
was
laid
open
vnto
him
,
he
yielded
forthwith
and
said
he
would
be
a
Christian
.
It
might
seeme
a
lightness
in
S.
Dionise
,
to
giue
creditt
so
soone
vnto
a
stranger
,
in
a
matter
of
suche
importance
as
it
is
to
renounce
the
gods
so
long
time
adored
by
his
forefathers
,
and
to
receue
a
newe
God
that
was
crucified
:
and
the
more
,
for
that
he
was
so
lerned
,
and
was
therefore
more
obliged
to
consider
very
well
thereof
,
before
he
altered
his
opinion
in
a
matter
of
such
consequence
.
Vnto
this
I
aunswere
by
the
same
reason
:
S.
Dionise
,
because
he
was
wise
and
learned
,
resolued
vpon
an
honorable
and
worthy
matter
so
soone
.
For
euen
as
he
,
and
all
other
wisemen
of
the
Paynims
were
reprouable
,
to
adore
them
for
gods
,
whom
thy
knew
had
bene
infamous
wycked
men
,
so
they
desired
to
find
some
,
that
should
giue
them
knowledge
of
another
God
,
more
worthy
to
be
worshipped
,
then
they
were
:
They
knew
likewise
by
the
light
of
nature
,
that
there
ought
not
to
be
many
gods
,
but
one
God
only
.
So
that
Dionise
hauing
this
desire
,
and
S.
Paule
coming
to
incounter
him
,
he
fled
not
from
the
combat
,
but
did
rather
(
holpen
by
God
)
follow
the
Apostle
,
with
out
resistaunce
,
and
by
Baptisme
was
made
a
Christian
.
There
were
others
also
conuerted
,
but
S.
Dionise
did
surpasse
them
all
in
vertuous
and
holy
works
:
for
which
cause
,
the
Apostle
made
him
priest
and
also
Bishop
of
that
city
.
S.
Dionise
was
the
first
Bishop
that
Athens
had
,
and
that
was
great
glory
vnto
the
city
,
bycause
it
had
brought
vp
,
and
giuen
learnyng
vnto
her
first
pastour
.
This
holy
saint
had
priuate
frendship
,
and
conuersed
a
long
time
with
the
Deuine
Hierotheus
,
a
Spaniard
borne
,
(
after
the
opinion
of
many
Autors
.
)
who
was
instructed
in
like
maner
by
S.
Peter
in
deuine
letters
,
and
ther
vpon
he
was
called
Diuine
.
S.
Dionise
confesseth
that
he
was
his
instructor
,
and
that
of
him
he
learned
the
knowledge
of
holy
writ
.
This
holy
saint
vnderstanding
that
the
Blessed
Virgin
was
yet
aliue
in
Ierusalem
,
had
a
great
desire
to
see
her
;
and
so
he
went
thither
and
sawe
her
.
Hubertinus
recounteth
of
him
that
seeing
the
great
brightnes
of
her
face
,
her
heauenly
beauty
her
celestiall
words
,
and
the
great
company
of
Angells
that
attended
vpon
her
,
he
said
of
himself
;
that
he
had
adored
her
for
God
,
if
by
faith
he
had
not
knowen
,
there
could
be
none
,
but
only
one
God
.
The
same
S.
Dionise
relateth
,
how
he
was
present
at
her
glorious
passage
out
of
this
to
euerlasting
lyfe
,
and
reckoneth
the
names
of
the
Apostles
there
present
also
.
He
returned
to
Athens
,
where
he
continued
,
exercising
his
office
of
pastour
,
and
in
conuerting
soules
vnto
God
,
vntill
the
last
year
of
the
raign
of
Nero
,
in
the
which
he
went
to
Rome
,
to
see
his
maister
S.
Paul
,
at
whose
martirdome
he
was
present
,
as
he
saith
in
an
epistle
of
his
to
S.
Timothee
,
who
was
also
the
disciple
of
S.
Paul
.
Then
he
returned
vnto
Athens
;
where
he
staied
vntill
S.
Clement
the
disciple
of
S.
Peter
came
to
be
Pope
;
who
beholding
in
S.
Dionise
good
qualities
,
enioyned
him
to
go
and
preach
the
faith
of
CHRIST
in
Gallia
,
nowe
called
Fraunce
,
and
adioined
vnto
him
a
priest
called
Rusticus
,
and
Eleutherius
a
deacon
.
S.
Dionise
thus
accompanied
went
into
Gallia
,
and
came
vnto
Lutetia
,
now
called
Paris
,
which
city
he
found
to
be
great
and
rich
,
populous
,
and
furnished
abundantly
,
both
from
Heauen
and
earth
:
the
climat
very
temperate
,
producing
noble
and
haughty
minds
;
the
earth
very
fertill
,
bringing
forth
all
things
necessary
for
the
body
.
S.
Dionise
reputed
it
euen
another
Athens
,
as
Diuining
it
should
be
both
in
literature
and
study
,
such
as
it
after
wards
came
to
be
.
He
resolued
to
make
his
abode
it
that
place
,
and
began
to
open
his
heauenly
brest
,
and
show
the
riches
inclosed
therin
,
by
preaching
the
Gospell
.
He
added
to
his
words
many
great
miracles
and
wonders
:
as
restoring
theire
sight
vnto
the
blind
,
hearing
to
the
deafe
,
and
speache
to
the
domb
;
curing
many
also
of
sondry
other
infirmities
.
Wherfore
in
a
short
space
(
such
was
his
fame
)
he
grafted
in
that
place
most
fertill
plants
and
there
made
a
garden
,
which
brought
forth
quicklie
abundaunce
of
fruit
.
He
not
only
preached
IESVS
CHRIST
in
that
city
;
but
also
blessed
,
and
sent
his
disciples
,
to
preach
in
sondry
costs
of
the
world
.
He
sent
S.
Eugenius
the
first
prelate
of
Toledo
a
great
city
of
Spaine
,
into
that
countrie
:
where
he
preached
the
Ghospell
,
and
conuerted
many
vnto
the
Christian
faith
.
Some
others
were
sent
into
Germany
:
who
likewise
gained
many
soules
unto
God
yea
,
not
only
many
men
were
conuerted
,
and
made
Christians
;
but
also
the
temples
of
the
Idolls
were
razed
to
the
gorund
:
and
moreouer
,
many
Churches
built
;
where
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
was
lauded
and
praised
.
This
was
a
grat
torment
to
the
deuill
the
deadly
foe
of
mankind
:
wherfore
he
incensed
diuers
to
persecute
S.
Dionise
,
imagining
,
that
with
takinge
away
his
life
,
all
this
would
fade
and
vanishe
like
smoake
,
and
the
adoration
of
Idolls
would
returne
to
its
former
estate
and
credit
.
So
some
of
his
ministers
,
instigated
by
him
,
went
to
Rome
,
to
certefy
th
emperor
Traian
therof
,
as
Suidas
and
other
Authors
affirme
,
though
Metaphrastes
saith
it
was
vnto
Domitian
,
who
in
his
deeds
was
a
deuill
incarnate
.
it
may
be
these
complaints
were
addressed
vnto
Domitian
,
and
that
he
ment
to
send
Fessenius
Sisinius
the
gouernor
of
that
prouince
,
to
apprehend
S.
Dionise
,
or
put
him
to
death
;
and
that
Domitian
deceasing
in
the
meane
space
,
and
the
Senate
reuoking
,
and
repealing
all
the
decrees
of
that
bloudy
tirant
,
the
execution
of
this
decree
was
staied
vntill
the
time
of
Traian
,
vnto
whom
new
complaints
of
Dionise
being
come
,
he
reuiued
the
decree
made
by
Domitian
,
vpon
which
Fessenius
caused
the
B.
Bishop
to
be
apprehended
.
S.
Dionise
was
.
90.
years
of
age
,
when
he
with
Rusticus
and
Eleutherius
were
taken
.
The
gouernor
discoursed
a
long
time
with
them
accusing
S.
Dionise
very
much
for
preaching
of
new
gods
,
against
the
edict
of
th
emperour
,
and
Senate
of
Rome
;
and
for
labouring
to
extinguish
the
adoration
of
the
auncient
Gods
,
so
much
renowned
in
the
world
;
gods
which
had
bin
so
fauourable
to
the
Romain
empire
,
as
to
extend
and
enlarge
their
dominion
ouer
all
the
world
.
Haue
compassion
,
ô
Dionise
,
(
said
the
gouernor
)
of
this
they
old
age
;
And
make
some
recompense
for
the
harme
thou
hast
done
.
Confesse
they
errors
,
and
recant
thy
opinions
;
which
be
vaine
,
and
with
out
all
foundation
;
persuade
the
people
to
abandon
these
new
fangles
,
and
returne
to
their
former
vsages
.
S.
Dionise
hearing
this
,
repleat
with
the
zeale
of
Gods
honor
,
answered
;
that
he
had
persuaded
many
to
leaue
the
adoration
of
the
Gods
,
knowwing
it
to
be
a
vaine
and
foelish
thing
,
to
account
those
for
gods
,
who
were
vnworthy
to
be
called
men
,
their
wickednes
and
infamy
was
such
,
when
they
liued
:
that
it
was
a
great
blindnes
to
adore
stocks
&
stones
,
&
pieces
of
wood
;
that
what
he
had
preached
,
was
verie
true
,
concerning
IESVS
CHRIST
his
being
true
God
;
and
that
neither
fear
,
nor
threats
,
nor
torments
should
moue
him
,
or
stur
his
fellows
from
their
faith
.
The
gouernor
was
angrie
at
this
aunswer
,
and
arose
on
a
rage
out
of
his
chaire
and
said
:
The
Gods
be
despised
,
the
Emperour
disobeied
&
his
subiects
and
people
seduced
by
your
forceries
,
in
doing
false
and
counterfeit
myracles
.
These
your
transgressions
deserue
a
rrigorous
punishment
,
wherfore
I
giue
sentence
,
that
you
be
forth
with
put
to
death
.
SS.
Dionise
,
Rusticus
,
and
Euleutherius
not
shewing
anie
the
least
signe
or
token
of
feare
,
or
basenes
of
mind
,
said
with
a
cheerfull
countenaunce
:
Let
them
,
that
adore
your
Gods
,
be
like
vnto
them
;
we
only
adore
the
God
of
heauen
;
and
by
his
power
,
and
not
by
sorcery
,
we
haue
restored
sight
to
the
blind
,
speeche
to
the
domb
,
health
vnto
the
sick
,
and
freed
many
that
were
posessed
with
the
deuill
.
Let
the
ministers
of
the
Idolls
do
such
things
if
they
can
,
to
conserue
their
credit
&
estimation
:
but
they
are
farre
from
working
such
wonders
,
whose
Idolls
haue
mouths
,
yet
cannot
speake
;
haue
eies
,
and
see
not
;
they
haue
eares
,
and
heare
not
.
They
doe
only
kindle
and
nourish
the
fire
,
wherin
they
themselfs
burne
;
and
they
that
serue
them
,
shal
be
partakers
therof
with
them
.
These
words
put
the
gouernor
into
a
further
chafe
,
so
that
he
confirmed
the
sentence
of
death
and
committed
them
to
the
hands
of
the
executioners
.
So
the
glorious
martirs
were
led
forth
of
the
city
,
to
the
toppe
of
a
high
hill
,
where
they
were
to
be
executed
.
Then
S.
Dionise
kneeled
downe
,
&
lifting
vp
his
eies
and
hands
vnto
heauen
,
said
:
O
Lord
God
omnipotent
,
IESVS
CHRIST
sonne
of
God
,
Holy
Ghost
the
comforter
,
holy
and
vndeuided
Trinity
,
receaue
in
peace
the
soules
of
thy
seruants
;
who
,
for
thy
sake
,
do
loose
our
lifes
.
Rusticus
and
Eleutherius
aunswered
with
a
loud
voice
.
Amen
.
After
this
the
venerable
and
B.
Prelat
S.
Dionise
bad
the
headsman
to
do
his
office
.
And
he
being
ready
,
began
with
him
,
and
then
went
to
Rusticus
and
lastly
to
Eleutherius
,
and
cut
of
all
their
three
heads
in
that
order
.
Although
God
permitted
these
his
seruants
to
be
put
to
death
,
as
is
aboue
said
,
yet
was
not
he
forget
full
of
them
;
yea
because
he
would
the
more
glorify
them
,
and
not
suffer
their
bodies
to
be
dishonored
,
his
will
was
to
worke
a
wonderfull
miracle
in
that
place
.
The
headles
body
of
S.
Dionise
arose
on
his
feet
,
and
tooke
vp
in
his
hand
his
owne
head
,
and
went
,
as
it
were
in
maner
of
triumph
,
untill
it
mett
a
vertuous
woman
,
coming
out
of
her
own
house
,
not
farre
distant
from
the
place
,
where
the
holy
saints
were
martired
.
The
body
of
S.
Dionise
being
come
vnto
that
place
,
where
the
woman
was
,
deliuered
his
head
vnto
her
,
as
a
pretious
treasure
,
and
shee
also
receued
it
as
a
most
goodly
Iewell
.
The
bodies
of
SS.
Rusticus
and
Eleutherius
continued
still
in
the
place
of
execution
,
and
the
headsman
and
the
other
officers
talked
and
deuised
to
cast
them
into
the
riuer
,
to
be
deuoured
by
the
fihses
,
and
with
all
to
bereaue
the
Christians
of
them
,
who
as
they
knew
well
,
would
reuerence
and
esteem
them
very
much
.
A
woman
called
Ca●ulla
,
who
had
bin
a
defender
and
helper
of
S.
Dionise
and
his
companions
in
this
persecution
;
heard
of
their
wycked
designe
&
intention
,
and
inuited
the
headsman
and
the
officers
vnto
her
house
,
to
make
good
cheare
,
and
accordingly
,
did
sett
meat
and
drink
before
them
.
In
the
meane
space
,
shee
sent
for
certain
Christians
secretly
,
who
conuayed
away
and
hid
the
bodies
of
the
holy
martirs
.
When
the
officers
,
and
headsman
had
eaten
their
fill
,
they
went
out
to
looke
for
the
bodies
of
the
blessed
saints
,
to
haue
put
in
practise
their
lewd
designe
:
and
not
finding
them
,
they
streightwaies
made
a
tumult
,
and
threatned
exceedingly
such
,
as
had
stollen
them
away
:
but
the
discreet
woman
appeased
them
with
gifts
,
and
with
fair
words
,
and
so
they
departed
quietly
away
.
The
Christians
laid
the
bodies
of
the
holy
saints
in
a
priuate
house
,
without
the
walls
of
Paris
;
and
after
certein
years
there
was
builded
for
them
a
goodly
sumptuous
and
stately
Church
;
where
they
now
do
rest
.
They
who
do
visite
their
holy
relicks
,
do
obteine
many
graces
by
the
intercession
of
these
holly
martirs
.
The
death
of
these
holy
saints
fell
on
the
same
day
,
that
the
Church
celebrateth
the
same
,
viz:
on
the
9.
of
October
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
96.
in
the
time
of
Domitian
,
or
Traian
,
as
others
say
.
S.
Dionise
was
.
90.
years
old
,
when
he
was
martired
,
as
Trithemius
saith
.
He
wrote
certein
books
replenished
with
merueillous
and
profound
doctrine
,
viz:
De
Ecclesiastica
,
&
Caelesti
hierarchia
,
De
mistica
Theologia
,
De
diuinis
moninibus
.
and
others
,
out
of
which
,
the
faithfull
belee●ers
reap
no
les
fruit
of
his
doctrine
,
them
the
former
had
gathered
by
the
good
example
of
his
holy
life
:
as
the
third
Countell
of
Constantinople
affirmeth
,
in
which
place
,
The
life
of
S.
Callistus
Pope
and
martir
.
SALOMON
saith
in
Ecclesiasticus
,
This
sentence
is
verified
in
Gallen
the
prince
of
phisike
and
medicine
.
who
liuing
140.
yeares
,
and
being
asked
howe
and
by
what
meanes
he
liued
so
long
,
answered
;
I
neuer
rose
from
the
table
satiate
and
full
.
More
are
they
that
dy
by
furfet
,
and
to
much
,
then
by
abstinence
and
too
litle
.
This
being
considered
by
the
B.
Pope
Callistus
,
he
ordeined
the
fast
,
called
the
Ember
,
by
commaunding
the
faithfull
,
that
in
the
foure
times
of
the
year
,
viz:
the
Spring
,
Sommer
,
Autumne
and
Winter
,
they
should
fast
three
daies
in
one
week
,
in
euery
one
of
these
quarters
.
and
likewise
in
those
daies
,
pray
vnto
God
,
that
he
would
giue
,
and
conserue
the
fruits
of
the
earth
:
and
also
,
that
prayer
maie
be
made
vnto
God
for
them
that
take
holy
orders
at
those
times
.
Also
,
as
the
church
saith
in
a
praier
:
fasting
was
instituted
,
for
the
good
of
body
and
soule
,
being
vnto
them
bothe
a
holesome
medicine
.
oration
Quadrag
.
The
life
of
this
holy
Pope
was
written
by
Damasus
,
and
other
Authors
,
in
this
maner
.
BY
the
death
of
S.
Zepherinus
Pope
and
martir
,
Callistus
the
first
of
that
name
was
placed
in
the
Chair
of
S.
Peter
.
He
was
borne
in
Rome
,
and
was
the
sonne
of
Domitius
.
He
builded
a
Church
in
the
honor
of
the
glorious
virgin
,
which
is
called
Santa
Maria
trans
Tiberim
:
though
,
as
Pla●●na
saith
it
cannot
be
that
which
is
so
called
at
this
present
;
bicause
at
that
time
,
the
Christians
had
not
such
large
liberty
,
as
to
build
sumptuous
Churches
.
yea
those
which
they
had
were
litle
,
meane
,
and
priuat
as
this
was
then
,
because
of
the
persecutions
,
but
Gregory
the
3.
enlarged
it
.
and
before
him
Pope
Siluester
,
the
first
,
that
builded
publik
Churches
.
Pope
Callistus
at
this
owne
cost
,
caused
to
be
made
a
Churcheyard
in
the
way
called
Appia
(
which
is
called
the
Churchyard
of
Callistus
,
)
where
many
martirs
are
buried
.
In
this
Churchyard
was
afterward
built
the
Church
of
S.
Sebastian
.
therein
are
conserued
many
relicks
,
and
many
alters
,
and
litle
chapples
are
vnder
the
ground
,
where
masses
were
said
,
in
great
secrecy
,
for
feare
of
the
Pagans
.
This
same
Pope
,
as
is
afore
said
,
ordeined
the
feast
of
the
Qua●uor
tempora
,
or
Ember
daies
.
And
bicause
the
giuing
of
holy
orders
was
vsed
to
be
done
,
but
once
in
the
yeare
;
which
then
was
not
sufficient
:
for
that
the
number
of
the
faithfull
was
very
much
augmented
;
it
was
also
necessary
to
encrease
the
number
of
priests
and
Deacons
.
and
so
it
was
permitted
to
giue
holy
orders
at
those
foure
times
of
fasting
.
Callistus
for
bad
all
faithfull
beleeuers
to
participate
or
conuerse
with
persons
excommunicate
:
and
also
commaunded
:
that
no
excommunicate
person
should
be
absolued
,
Vsuardus
recounteth
his
martirdome
in
this
ensuing
maner
,
sa●eng
:
That
the
Emperour
Alexander
Seuerus
,
hauing
kept
him
long
in
prison
,
caused
many
bastanadoes
to
be
giuen
him
,
allowing
him
with
all
verie
litle
sustenaunce
,
and
lastly
,
he
caused
him
to
be
thrown
out
of
a
window
of
the
prison
,
and
in
that
sort
,
he
yielded
vp
his
soule
vnto
God
.
The
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
,
on
the.
14.
day
of
October
,
which
was
the
same
day
he
was
martired
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
224.
It
is
to
be
noted
that
S.
Leo
the
Pope
in
his
8.
sermon
,
which
he
made
of
the
feast
of
the
tenth
month
,
speaking
of
the
foure
times
of
Ember
saith
.
It
was
a
comaundement
deriued
from
the
Holy
Ghost
.
But
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
authorities
is
not
against
that
which
is
here
written
.
for
if
S.
Leo
say
,
that
this
fast
was
deriued
from
the
holy
Ghost
,
we
may
say
,
it
is
true
:
and
yet
the
introducing
thereof
into
the
Church
was
by
the
meanes
of
this
good
Pope
Callistus
.
And
where
the
Councell
saith
:
it
was
instituted
by
the
Romaine
Church
,
the
meaning
is
;
that
some
Pope
brought
it
in
vse
,
which
of
necessity
must
be
a
holy
man
,
and
of
a
very
auncient
time
.
The
life
of
S.
Luke
the
Euangelist
.
THE
Apostle
S.
Paule
writing
to
the
Romaines
,
I
am
debter
to
the
wise
,
and
to
the
foolish
;
to
the
prudent
,
and
to
the
ignorant
;
to
the
le●ned
,
and
to
the
vnlerned
.
Into
this
debt
fall
all
the
preachers
and
masters
,
that
teach
and
preach
IESVS
CHRIST
.
They
be
bound
to
satisfy
the
wise
and
the
ignorant
,
giuing
to
euery
one
of
them
meate
agreable
to
their
necessity
;
that
they
may
profit
all
,
by
applieng
themselfs
to
euery
one
in
the
matters
they
treat
of
,
&
in
the
busines
,
they
haue
in
hand
.
S.
Luke
the
Euangelist
discharged
very
well
this
duety
:
for
he
instructed
the
wise
and
the
ignorant
,
giuing
to
euery
one
books
,
out
of
which
to
learn
their
due●y
.
The
vse
of
Images
in
the
Church
is
approoued
by
the
Church
,
as
holy
and
profitable
.
Among
other
the
vtilities
therof
,
this
is
one
;
that
Images
are
the
books
of
the
ignorant
and
vnlettered
:
for
in
them
they
see
that
painted
,
which
other
men
read
in
books
.
So
S.
Luke
writing
the
Ghospell
did
satisfy
the
learned
&
wise
:
and
being
a
conning
painter
,
he
painted
some
Images
,
wherwith
he
satisfied
the
simple
,
and
the
vnlettered
.
By
these
two
meanes
,
he
that
before
was
a
phisition
,
and
cured
corporall
infirmities
,
did
afterward
cure
and
heale
the
maladies
of
the
mind
of
many
,
who
were
saued
;
being
turned
to
Christianity
,
and
the
seruice
of
God
by
his
meanes
.
The
life
of
this
holy
Euangelist
was
written
by
some
graue
Authors
,
&
among
others
Simeon
Metaphrastes
,
whom
I
principally
followe
.
THe
city
of
Antioch
hath
alwaies
bene
renoumed
among
the
faithfull
,
for
that
they
took
the
name
of
Christians
in
that
place
,
whereas
before
they
which
professed
the
Ghospell
and
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
were
called
disciples
.
In
this
city
was
S.
Luke
borne
of
noble
parents
.
Form
his
childhood
he
was
inclined
vnto
vertue
,
he
loued
chastity
right
wel
,
for
he
obserued
it
all
his
life
.
He
was
such
an
enemy
vnto
Idlenes
,
that
euen
in
his
childhood
,
because
he
would
not
be
idle
,
he
gaue
himself
to
study
the
Greek
toung
.
Then
he
passed
to
the
study
of
philosophy
,
and
phisick
,
and
when
he
found
himself
dulled
with
study
,
he
vsed
for
his
recreation
to
paint
.
And
though
any
of
these
studies
require
a
mans
whole
attention
,
yet
had
wit
,
that
he
proued
a
good
philsopher
,
an
excellent
physition
,
and
a
famous
painter
.
The
report
of
the
miracles
of
CHRIST
comming
to
Antioch
,
S.
Luke
thought
,
that
if
the
fame
was
true
,
he
deserued
,
that
people
should
go
and
see
him
from
the
vt
most
parts
of
the
earth
.
but
he
,
especially
being
a
phisition
,
hearing
it
reported
,
that
IESVS
healed
the
sick
so
easily
,
peraduenture
had
a
greater
desire
to
see
him
,
then
others
,
and
in
case
it
was
done
by
art
,
and
might
be
learned
,
to
be
tought
by
him
.
He
went
to
Ierusalem
,
and
heard
some
of
his
sermons
,
which
made
such
impression
in
his
mind
,
that
although
he
was
very
rich
in
posessions
,
and
worldly
goods
,
and
that
he
sawe
them
,
that
followid
him
,
forsook
all
,
and
that
other
wise
they
were
not
admitted
into
his
schoole
,
desiring
yet
to
be
his
disciple
,
and
to
keep
in
his
company
,
he
left
and
abandoned
all
his
worldly
goods
and
posessions
,
as
easily
,
as
one
would
haue
shaken
the
dust
from
his
feet
,
when
they
are
to
be
washed
.
So
he
came
into
his
B.
company
,
and
IESVs
receaued
him
to
be
his
disciple
,
and
so
he
remained
,
and
was
partaker
of
many
misteries
,
which
our
Lord
wrought
in
the
world
.
He
was
sent
to
preach
when
the
other
disciples
were
sent
by
two
and
two
into
sondry
costs
.
He
was
in
Ierusalem
at
such
time
,
as
our
B.
sauior
died
.
And
for
that
he
had
heard
him
say
,
that
he
would
rise
againe
the
third
day
,
he
staied
till
then
,
on
which
day
he
(
according
to
the
opinion
of
some
Authors
)
being
accompanied
with
another
disciple
called
Cleophas
,
determined
to
iourney
from
Ierusalem
vnto
the
castell
of
Emaus
,
being
.
60.
furlongs
from
thence
.
7.5
5.
Which
they
did
to
secure
themselfs
of
the
inminent
daunger
,
and
also
to
be
informed
by
passengers
of
some
euents
.
They
went
in
this
iourney
discontent
,
talking
together
of
the
things
which
had
befallen
in
Ierusalem
,
and
whilest
they
talked
,
IESVS
appeared
to
them
in
the
shape
of
a
traueller
,
and
kept
them
company
.
In
their
communication
and
conference
,
he
reproued
them
for
their
litle
faith
,
and
instructed
them
in
many
things
,
and
reduced
to
their
memory
many
sayengs
of
the
prophets
,
which
showed
,
that
CHRIST
must
suffer
and
dy
,
and
then
rise
againe
.
finally
,
being
come
neere
the
castell
;
he
made
as
though
he
would
go
further
,
but
at
their
request
,
he
staied
still
with
them
.
And
being
set
at
the
table
,
they
knew
by
breaking
of
bread
,
that
he
was
IESVS
,
who
was
risen
againe
.
They
returned
speedily
to
Ierusalem
to
bring
this
good
newes
vnto
the
Apostles
,
and
there
,
and
in
their
company
,
they
sawe
him
ageine
.
S.
Luke
was
present
likewise
,
when
our
Lord
ascended
into
heauen
,
and
at
the
comming
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
After
this
he
stayed
in
Ierusalem
certein
yeares
with
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
in
the
company
of
the
mother
of
God
,
vntill
S.
Paule
was
conuerted
,
and
came
to
Ierusalem
.
S.
Luke
grew
into
great
friendship
is
thought
)
because
they
were
both
learned
,
though
they
studied
different
faculties
as
likewise
the
cause
of
the
frendship
of
S.
Barnabas
with
the
same
S.
Paule
,
was
;
because
both
of
them
had
studied
together
in
Ierusalem
and
had
bene
schollers
vnto
Gamaliel
.
S.
Luke
being
then
in
the
company
of
S.
Paule
,
went
with
him
in
his
long
peregrinations
,
and
was
partaker
of
his
trauells
.
Of
S.
Luke
S.
Paule
maketh
mention
in
his
epistles
to
Tymothee
,
Luke
only
is
with
me
;
and
to
the
Colossians
he
saith
:
Luke
my
dearly
beloued
saluteth
you
And
to
the
Corinthians
,
he
saith
:
I
send
to
you
Titus
,
and
a
brother
,
(
meaning
S.
Luke
)
whose
praise
is
in
the
Ghospell
in
the
Churches
:
&
not
that
only
,
but
he
is
deputed
as
a
companion
of
our
peregrination
,
by
all
the
Churches
.
S.
Matthew
being
among
the
Hebrews
had
written
his
Gospell
in
the
Hebrew
toung
;
and
S.
Mark
remaining
in
Rome
among
the
Romaines
,
in
Latin
.
S.
Luke
wrote
his
in
Greek
,
because
he
preached
among
the
Greeks
.
It
is
said
:
that
at
all
times
,
that
S.
Paule
saith
in
his
epistles
,
After
my
Gospell
,
S.
Dorotheus
B.
of
Tyrus
saith
,
that
S.
Luke
wrot
his
Ghospell
by
the
apointment
of
S.
Peter
,
&
not
of
S.
Paule
,
because
he
saith
in
the
beginning
therof
;
that
he
wrot
it
by
the
relation
of
them
,
who
sawe
it
from
the
beginning
:
&
S.
Paule
did
not
so
.
This
holy
man
wrot
also
another
treatise
,
which
is
called
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
.
In
the
beginning
of
which
he
speaketh
of
the
Ascension
of
CHRIST
into
heauen
,
and
of
the
coming
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Then
speaketh
he
of
the
miracles
and
preach●●g
of
the
Apostles
,
of
their
persecutions
,
the
death
of
S.
Stephen
,
the
conuersion
of
S.
Paule
,
the
death
of
S.
Iames
the
Great
,
and
the
imprisonment
and
escape
of
S.
Peter
.
After
this
he
goeth
on
with
〈◊〉
peregrinations
of
S.
Paule
,
his
persecutions
and
trauells
,
of
all
which
he
himself
bore
no
litle
part
,
and
goeth
on
,
till
he
leaueth
S.
Paule
in
Rome
.
Then
S.
Luke
departing
from
thence
returned
into
the
Orient
,
traueled
ouer
a
great
part
of
Asia
,
&
arriued
in
Egipt
.
He
visited
Thebais
the
higher
&
the
lower
,
in
all
places
preaching
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
sand
conuer●ing
soules
in
euery
place
,
where
soeuer
he
went
.
At
the
end
of
his
peregrination
,
he
came
to
the
great
city
of
Thehais
,
and
was
the
prelate
and
pastor
therof
:
and
as
such
a
one
laboured
to
destroy
the
Idolls
,
and
to
build
Churchs
.
Which
he
might
the
better
doe
,
by
reason
of
the
great
multitude
that
receued
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
and
were
Baptised
,
by
hearing
his
exhortations
.
S.
Luke
remained
there
many
years
,
ordered
bishops
and
priests
,
whom
he
sent
into
diuers
countreis
to
preache
:
In
such
sort
,
that
this
prouince
brought
forth
many
good
plants
worthy
of
the
eternall
life
.
This
holy
Euangelist
catied
alwais
with
him
two
Images
he
had
made
himself
:
the
one
of
our
B.
Sauiour
,
and
the
other
of
his
B.
mother
;
which
were
good
means
to
conuert
the
Painims
,
for
that
not
only
he
did
miracles
with
them
,
but
all
they
that
sawe
them
,
were
moued
to
great
deuotion
.
These
two
Images
were
so
like
the
one
to
the
other
,
that
he
,
which
did
not
know
whose
pictures
they
were
,
might
yet
easily
know
,
that
there
was
some
neere
kindred
between
the
two
persons
represented
by
them
.
To
conclude
,
the
holy
Euangelist
being
84.
years
old
,
passed
from
this
mortall
vnto
the
eternall
life
.
Nicephorus
Callistus
in
his
ecclesiasticall
history
saith
:
that
S.
Luke
died
a
martir
in
Grecia
,
and
that
he
was
hanged
on
a
Oliue
true
;
The
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
S.
Luke
on
the
day
,
wheron
he
died
,
which
was
on
the.
18.
day
of
October
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
90.
and
in
the
raigne
of
Domitian
as
Canisius
accounteth
.
*
⁎
*
The
life
of
S.
Hilarion
the
Abbot
.
THE
Apostle
S.
Peter
,
in
his
fiirst
Canonicall
epistle
,
hath
one
sentence
fear
full
for
the
good
,
and
dreadfull
to
the
euill
viz:
If
the
iust
shall
scant
be
saued
,
what
shall
become
of
the
sinner
?
If
he
that
hath
serued
God
all
his
life
doth
tremble
at
the
hower
of
death
,
what
shall
he
do
,
who
hath
bin
a
wicked
man
,
and
is
a
sinner
,
at
that
dreadfull
hower
?
This
was
verified
in
S.
Hilarion
the
Abbot
,
who
being
at
the
point
of
death
,
felt
a
great
fear
in
his
●oule
,
but
he
incouraging
it
,
said
:
Depart
my
soule
out
of
my
body
:
of
what
art
thou
afraid
?
thou
hast
serued
CHRIST
70.
years
;
and
dost
thou
nowe
fear
to
dy
?
The
life
of
this
holy
Abbot
was
written
by
S.
Ierome
in
this
sort
.
SAINT
Hilarion
was
borne
in
Tabata
fiue
miles
from
the
city
of
Gaza
in
Palestina
.
His
father
and
mother
were
both
Idollaters
,
so
that
he
grewe
as
a
rose
among
thornes
.
Being
a
litle
child
,
he
was
sent
to
study
in
Alexandria
.
in
which
place
,
he
made
demonstration
of
his
rare
towardlines
,
and
inclination
vnto
goodnes
,
rare
witt
,
&
morall
vertues
,
which
caused
all
men
that
knew
him
,
to
loue
him
.
But
he
was
much
more
beloued
of
God
,
for
in
that
place
he
atteined
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
Christian
faith
,
which
he
receiued
,
and
was
Baptised
.
So
that
he
,
who
before
was
only
accounted
a
vertuous
man
,
was
now
such
a
one
in
verity
,
and
in
deed
,
and
delighted
in
nothing
,
but
in
vertuous
actions
,
and
the
seruice
of
God
,
spending
the
greater
part
of
his
life
in
the
Church
,
and
in
the
company
of
godly
priests
:
and
by
meanes
of
them
,
he
came
to
the
knoweledg
of
S.
Antony
,
who
dwelt
in
the
desert
,
and
amazed
all
worldly
men
to
see
and
heare
of
his
strict
life
,
and
his
sanctity
in
confounding
the
deuills
,
in
which
he
reioiced
the
heauenly
court
.
Hilarion
had
a
great
desire
to
see
him
in
the
desert
,
which
when
he
had
done
,
he
chaunged
his
ordinary
clothes
,
and
put
on
such
weedes
as
the
monks
that
were
in
the
company
of
S.
Antony
wore
,
with
whom
he
also
staied
two
months
:
In
this
time
,
he
marked
the
order
of
his
life
,
his
grauity
in
behauior
,
his
incessant
praier
,
his
humility
in
the
entertainment
of
straingers
,
his
seuerity
in
correcting
offenders
,
the
austerity
he
vsed
toward
his
body
in
diet
,
apparell
,
and
sleeping
.
he
sawe
the
multitudes
of
people
,
which
came
from
all
costs
vnto
him
,
to
obtein
remedy
and
help
for
all
maner
of
necessities
,
by
his
intercession
and
praiers
.
Hillarion
thought
,
that
this
was
the
beginning
of
the
reward
of
the
long
endured
trauels
of
Anthony
;
and
that
he
should
do
well
to
follow
his
steppes
.
This
being
determined
,
he
returned
into
his
country
,
where
the
found
his
father
and
mother
deceased
,
wherfore
he
diuided
his
patrimony
,
and
bestowed
part
on
his
brethren
,
and
part
on
the
poore
,
hauing
in
mind
these
words
of
CHRIST
:
He
that
doth
not
renounce
all
that
he
posesseth
,
cannot
be
my
disciple
.
At
that
time
Hillarion
was
15.
years
old
,
and
by
this
means
being
poore
,
yet
accompanied
by
CHRIST
,
he
went
vnto
a
desert
place
,
which
was
haunted
by
robbers
.
Wherfore
,
they
that
heard
of
his
boldnes
,
wondered
therat
;
and
told
him
,
in
what
danger
he
was
like
to
be
,
by
dwelling
there
:
but
he
feared
no
temporall
perill
,
to
escape
eternall
death
.
This
holy
saint
was
of
a
weak
complexion
,
slender
and
leane
,
but
in
mind
he
prepared
himself
to
endure
all
maner
of
heat
and
cold
,
though
it
afflicted
him
neuer
so
much
:
neuerthelesse
he
was
clothed
with
a
●ackcloth
,
vpon
which
he
wore
a
garment
like
a
mantle
,
wouen
with
rough
haire
of
beasts
,
as
of
camels
;
this
S.
Antony
gaue
him
at
his
departure
from
him
.
His
diett
was
this
:
after
the
setting
of
the
sonne
,
he
took
15.
fruits
of
Carica
,
which
is
a
fruit
peculier
to
Siria
,
much
like
figgs
.
but
bicause
as
it
hath
bin
said
aboue
,
many
robbers
dwelt
in
those
deserts
,
he
staied
not
long
in
a
place
,
so
that
he
had
no
cell
.
Lucifer
being
much
aggreiued
to
see
himself
so
ouer
maistred
by
a
monk
,
before
he
had
beganne
warre
against
him
,
began
nowe
to
molest
him
with
sundry
temptations
.
He
represented
vnto
him
filthy
and
lasciuious
things
,
so
that
the
seruant
of
God
was
enforced
to
think
of
that
which
he
knew
not
;
and
to
haue
that
in
his
imagination
which
he
had
neuer
proued
nor
tried
.
He
was
wroth
with
himself
,
and
knocked
his
brest
at
this
,
thinking
he
was
able
by
force
to
vanquish
this
temptation
with
blowes
;
he
was
enraged
against
his
own
body
,
and
said
vnto
it
:
Thou
Asse
,
I
will
so
vse
thee
,
that
thou
shalt
not
kicke
:
for
I
will
take
thy
prouender
from
thee
,
and
I
will
giue
thee
no
meate
but
strawe
.
I
will
quell
thee
with
hunger
and
thirst
,
and
will
lay
heauy
loads
on
thy
back
.
I
will
torment
thee
with
heate
and
cold
,
and
will
make
thee
to
haue
more
mind
of
thy
meat
,
then
of
thy
pleasure
.
This
said
the
blessed
yong
man
,
and
as
he
said
,
so
he
did
.
for
the
continued
some
times
3.
or
4.
daies
with
out
meat
;
and
yet
he
laboured
hard
in
digging
the
ground
,
not
entending
to
sowe
any
graine
theron
;
but
only
to
get
out
the
thorns
and
euill
herbes
,
that
budded
in
his
owne
body
.
He
also
made
baskets
of
bulrushes
,
as
the
monks
of
Egipt
vsed
to
do
,
yet
not
omitting
for
it
his
oraisons
;
wherin
he
spent
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
and
day
.
When
he
felt
his
body
faint
and
weak
by
trauell
,
he
tooke
ordinary
diet
,
which
was
a
few
wilde
herbs
,
&
whilst
he
eate
,
he
said
to
his
body
:
Take
heed
my
body
:
for
thou
shalt
not
eate
,
before
thou
dost
faint
:
and
for
that
thou
nowe
doest
eate
,
prepare
thee
,
and
fall
to
thy
labour
.
By
this
course
,
he
brought
his
body
to
such
a
state
,
that
he
had
nothing
on
it
,
but
skinne
and
bone
.
The
holy
hermite
was
one
night
at
his
praiers
,
and
he
heard
the
crieng
of
children
,
the
weeping
of
women
,
the
alarums
of
armies
,
the
bleating
of
sheep
,
the
bellowing
of
bulls
,
the
roaring
of
lions
,
the
hissing
of
serpents
,
and
sundry
voices
of
different
monsters
.
At
the
first
hearing
,
he
was
some
what
affrighted
therwith
:
but
calling
to
his
mind
the
craft
of
the
deuill
,
he
fell
flat
on
the
ground
,
and
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
.
And
as
he
looked
on
either
side
,
if
with
his
eis
he
could
discerne
what
it
was
that
he
had
heard
with
his
eares
;
(
the
moone
shining
bright
,
)
he
sawe
sodeinly
,
a
chariot
drawn
by
furious
horses
,
who
made
a
shewe
,
to
kick
,
and
runne
ouer
him
.
The
holy
young
man
with
a
zelous
and
feruent
voice
,
called
on
IESVS
,
and
in
an
instant
he
sawe
the
earth
to
open
and
to
swallow
the
chariott
,
and
ther
with
departed
the
noise
and
fear
the
chariott
made
.
The
blesssed
man
rendered
thanks
to
God
,
saing
that
which
the
Israelits
said
,
when
the
red
sea
ouer
whelmed
and
drownes
Pharao
and
all
his
hoast
.
Viz:
Our
Lord
hath
drowned
in
the
sea
,
the
horse
and
the
horseman
.
Many
other
were
the
temptations
where
with
the
deuill
did
try
him
,
Sometimes
as
he
lay
resting
on
the
earth
,
to
giue
a
litle
repose
vnto
his
afflicted
body
,
there
was
presented
before
his
face
naked
women
,
an
other
time
,
when
he
was
mollested
with
famine
there
appeared
vnto
him
moste
costly
tables
,
couered
and
loden
with
many
delicate
viands
,
If
he
was
at
his
praiers
,
wolfs
semed
to
go
about
him
houling
,
If
he
song
himnes
in
prais
of
our
Lord
,
he
sawe
some
braule
or
fray
made
before
him
,
and
some
of
them
semed
to
be
dead
at
his
feet
,
seeming
to
say
:
Burime
.
On
time
being
at
his
praiers
,
and
some
what
distracted
,
as
thinking
vpon
some
thing
not
belonging
to
his
oraisons
,
there
came
close
to
him
a
grime
and
stern
fellow
,
like
vnto
those
they
call
Sworde
players
,
in
Rome
,
and
gaue
him
two
terrible
kicks
on
the
sides
with
his
feet
,
and
then
with
a
whippe
,
lashed
him
on
the
shoulder
,
saieng
to
him
;
Holla
what
nowe
?
why
doest
thou
sleep
.
and
hauing
said
this
,
laughed
out
of
measure
.
And
hauing
thus
soundly
beat
him
,
said
to
him
ageine
:
Wilt
thou
haue
a
litle
barley
:
but
Hillarion
said
not
a
word
vnto
him
.
This
holy
saint
from
the
age
of
16.
vnto
20.
(
to
defend
his
body
from
the
cold
and
from
the
beames
of
the
sunne
,
in
the
place
where
he
staied
)
vsed
the
shelter
of
a
litle
cottage
made
of
bulrushes
,
and
of
another
prickled
herb
called
Carica
.
from
that
time
afterward
,
he
builded
a
litle
Cell
,
which
as
S.
Ierome
saith
,
stood
vntill
his
time
:
&
was
4.
foot
wide
,
and
5.
foote
highe
,
so
that
it
was
some
what
lower
then
he
was
,
and
some
what
longer
than
his
body
was
So
that
it
is
was
more
like
the
graue
of
a
dead
body
,
then
the
lodging
of
a
liuing
man
.
It
was
his
vsage
to
cut
the
heare
of
his
head
once
euery
yeare
,
and
that
at
Easter
.
He
slept
vpon
a
bundle
of
bulrishes
laid
on
the
bare
ground
,
and
had
no
other
bed
,
all
the
daies
of
his
life
.
He
neuer
chaunged
the
sackcloth
,
which
he
once
put
on
:
nor
euer
mended
it
,
for
he
said
,
it
was
a
thing
superfluous
to
seek
finenes
in
a
sackcloth
.
He
had
by
hart
the
greatest
part
of
the
holy
scripture
,
and
after
he
had
said
many
psalmes
and
himnes
,
he
recited
a
great
part
therof
by
order
,
and
alwais
continued
in
deuout
and
reuerent
behauiour
;
for
that
he
considered
God
allwais
present
,
and
speaking
with
him
.
He
vsed
to
alter
his
diet
according
to
his
years
.
in
some
years
he
eate
lentills
steeped
in
cold
water
,
at
another
time
he
eate
bred
only
steeped
in
water
with
a
litle
salt
,
at
another
time
herbs
and
rootes
were
his
only
sustenaunce
,
and
another
season
he
did
eate
euery
day
sixe
ounces
of
barly
bread
with
some
litle
pittance
of
sodden
herbes
.
when
he
came
to
be
feeble
and
weak
,
he
put
a
fewe
oliues
vpon
the
herbs
,
and
this
was
dainty
meate
.
And
thus
he
spent
the
time
vntill
he
was
63.
years
old
.
from
this
time
vnto
80.
he
would
eate
no
bread
,
nor
any
other
thing
,
but
a
certein
meat
made
of
flowe●
,
and
of
stamped
herbs
mingled
together
,
which
serued
him
both
for
meat
and
drink
.
This
thing
may
cause
men
rather
to
wonder
,
then
to
put
any
in
hope
to
be
able
to
imitate
him
,
because
the
grace
of
God
strengthened
him
,
and
the
long
vse
of
therof
,
and
abstinence
in
his
youth
from
all
carnality
,
which
debilitateth
the
body
,
made
it
to
him
more
easy
,
and
more
able
to
liue
such
an
austere
life
;
wherin
he
merited
much
:
and
perhaps
an
other
man
should
offend
God
by
shortening
his
daies
in
doing
the
same
.
S.
Hillarion
liuing
now
in
his
cabbin
,
the
thieues
had
notice
,
and
came
to
him
,
but
seeing
the
estate
he
was
in
;
they
said
vnto
him
scoffingly
:
What
wouldest
thou
do
,
to
see
they
self
assailed
by
thieues
?
He
aunswered
:
The
poore
and
naked
man
feareth
not
the
thief
.
They
replied
:
At
left
thou
maist
lose
they
life
:
And
he
said
:
It
is
true
,
they
may
depriue
me
therof
,
but
I
care
not
a
beane
,
if
they
do
so
at
this
present
.
The
thieues
were
astonied
and
amased
to
heare
his
words
,
and
to
see
his
constancy
,
which
might
haue
bene
a
motiue
for
them
to
amend
their
life
spent
in
wickednes
,
seing
a
man
,
that
had
chosen
rather
to
lead
such
a
streight
life
,
then
to
fall
into
any
offence
toward
God
.
Hilarion
liued
in
this
maner
.
22.
years
,
and
was
knowne
in
all
the
Land
of
Palestina
.
Vpon
a
day
a
woman
came
vnawares
vnto
him
,
and
fell
at
his
feet
,
shee
perceiuing
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
displeased
to
see
her
in
that
place
,
and
to
make
signes
,
to
haue
her
depart
,
she
shed
many
rears
,
and
said
vnto
him
;
Oh
Seruant
of
God
,
pardon
my
presumtion
,
and
boldnes
,
for
my
great
afflictions
enforce
me
so
to
do
.
Do
not
shunne
me
,
turne
thy
eies
of
pitty
toward
me
:
behold
me
not
as
a
woman
,
but
as
a
person
afflicted
.
Remember
that
a
woman
was
mother
vnto
our
B.
Sauiour
.
They
that
be
hole
haue
no
need
of
the
phisition
,
but
they
that
be
sick
.
At
the
words
S.
Hilarion
staied
,
and
asked
of
her
,
the
cause
of
her
coming
thither
,
and
why
shee
wept
.
The
woman
made
aunswer
:
That
this
,
15.
years
she
had
bene
maried
,
and
neuer
had
child
,
for
:
which
cause
her
husbande
determined
to
depart
from
her
,
and
leaue
her
desolate
.
The
holy
saint
lifted
vp
his
eies
vnto
heauin
,
and
praied
for
her
,
and
so
dismissed
her
.
After
a
yeare
that
same
woman
retorned
to
visi●e
him
,
with
her
sonne
in
her
armes
,
which
God
had
giuen
her
,
at
the
praiers
of
S.
Hilarion
,
and
this
was
the
first
miracle
,
that
God
shewed
by
him
.
After
this
fellowed
another
mroe
wonderfull
:
viz:
A
noble
lady
returned
home
from
visiting
S.
Antony
with
her
three
litle
sonnes
,
and
being
come
vnto
Gaza
,
all
three
fell
sick
there
,
and
died
,
whether
it
was
by
the
chaunge
of
the
aire
,
or
whether
God
would
haue
it
for
the
honor
of
S.
Hilarion
.
The
disconforted
mother
seing
such
a
desolation
in
her
house
,
was
in
maner
,
out
of
her
witts
,
and
called
vnto
mind
,
one
whiles
one
sonne
,
another
time
,
the
other
sonne
,
and
knew
not
which
of
them
to
bewaile
first
.
And
hearing
that
in
the
desert
,
nere
vnto
the
city
,
Hilarion
did
Dwell
,
came
vnto
him
accompanied
with
two
hand
maies
,
and
said
vnto
him
with
vnspeakable
grief
:
I
besech
thee
o
holy
man
by
IESVS
CHRIST
,
by
his
sacred
bloud
to
come
with
me
,
vnto
the
city
of
Gaza
,
and
raise
my
three
sonnes
,
lying
dead
in
that
place
,
which
thing
wil
be
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
confusion
of
the
Idollaters
.
S.
Hil●rion
refused
to
do
it
,
saieng
,
it
was
not
his
vsage
to
go
into
the
city
,
no
not
out
of
his
Cell
:
but
the
woman
weeping
bitterly
,
said
:
o
Seruant
of
God
,
giue
me
thy
three
sonnes
,
whom
Antony
hath
seen
aliue
in
Egipt
,
cause
,
that
I
and
thou
may
see
them
aliue
also
in
Siria
.
The
people
present
heating
the
womans
words
,
wept
aboundantly
;
and
so
did
S.
Hilarion
,
who
vanquished
with
the
tears
of
the
woman
,
went
into
the
city
of
Gaza
,
at
sonne
sett
and
called
one
the
name
of
IESVS
vpon
the
dead
chileren
,
who
arose
incontinent
,
and
gaue
thanks
vnto
the
holy
saint
,
and
all
the
company
rendered
infinite
praised
vnto
God
.
This
miracle
was
diuulged
in
many
places
,
wherfore
much
people
resorted
,
only
to
see
the
holy
man
.
And
many
that
were
heathens
and
pagans
by
the
only
sight
of
him
,
receued
the
Christian
faith
,
and
took
the
order
of
monasticall
life
,
and
staie
with
him
.
There
had
not
bene
before
his
time
any
monks
in
Siria
,
so
that
S.
Hilarion
was
the
first
bringer
of
that
holy
institution
,
and
to
liue
in
monasteries
,
in
to
thos
parts
.
There
was
brought
to
him
a
woman
,
who
had
bene
blind
ten
years
,
and
had
spent
all
her
goods
in
phisike
:
which
when
S.
Hillarion
vnderstood
,
he
said
vnto
her
.
It
would
haue
done
thee
more
good
to
haue
giuen
all
thy
possessions
vnto
the
poore
,
bicause
IESVS
CHRIST
would
haue
cured
thee
.
When
he
had
said
this
,
he
laid
a
litle
of
his
spittle
vpon
her
eies
,
and
incontinent
shee
recouered
her
fight
perfectly
.
There
was
in
Gaza
,
a
Chariott
man
posessed
with
the
deuill
,
who
had
left
nothing
free
in
him
,
but
his
toung
.
This
poore
man
was
brought
to
S.
Hillarion
,
who
said
vnto
him
:
Beleeue
in
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
vse
this
trade
no
more
,
which
is
perilous
for
thee
,
thou
being
of
an
impatient
nature
:
And
he
promised
so
to
do
;
and
instantly
he
was
hole
and
sound
,
both
in
body
and
mind
.
Another
man
called
Marsitas
was
able
and
did
cary
on
his
back
15.
bushells
of
corne
,
and
was
in
great
estimation
for
it
,
for
there
was
neuer
an
asse
in
all
Siria
,
that
was
able
to
carry
such
a
load
.
Into
this
man
the
deuill
entred
,
and
made
him
so
fierce
,
that
he
did
much
harme
,
and
it
was
in
vaine
to
bind
him
with
cords
,
or
chaines
,
for
he
brake
them
all
in
sonder
.
One
while
he
assailed
this
man
,
another
time
that
man
;
and
with
his
teeth
did
bite
of
the
nose
of
some
,
and
the
eares
of
others
.
He
was
led
vnto
S.
Hillarion
in
such
sort
,
as
men
vse
to
lead
a
bull
,
when
he
goeth
to
be
baited
.
When
the
monks
sawe
him
,
they
were
all
afraid
,
because
he
was
a
man
of
a
great
stature
,
of
a
terrible
aspect
,
and
of
a
grimme
countenance
.
S.
Hillarion
commaunded
them
to
vnlose
all
his
bands
,
and
to
take
of
all
his
fetters
he
wore
.
When
he
was
vntied
,
he
said
vnto
him
:
Come
hither
vnto
me
.
Marsitas
trembled
and
held
downe
his
head
,
&
fell
at
his
feet
and
licked
them
with
his
●oung
,
all
his
former
fiercenes
being
vanished
away
.
The
Blessed
man
kept
him
seuen
daies
in
his
company
,
and
made
continuall
praiers
vnto
God
for
him
,
and
to
conclude
,
perfectly
cured
him
.
There
was
brought
also
vnto
him
another
man
posessed
with
the
deuill
,
whose
name
was
Orion
,
a
very
rich
man
,
who
had
a
legion
of
Deuills
in
him
.
S.
Hillarion
expounding
a
passage
of
holy
writte
vnto
his
monks
,
the
roan
posessed
came
on
a
soodein
,
and
flipping
out
of
the
hands
of
them
that
led
him
,
ranne
toward
the
holy
saint
,
and
took
him
vp
in
his
armes
,
and
hoised
him
aloft
in
the
aire
.
All
that
were
present
,
cried
out
,
fearing
he
would
cast
the
holy
man
downe
hedlong
,
being
weak
and
feeble
with
continuall
fasting
.
but
Hillarion
with
a
cheerefull
countenaunce
said
:
Let
me
deale
alone
with
this
lusty
wrastler
,
and
turning
vp
his
hand
,
took
him
by
the
heare
of
the
head
,
and
threw
him
vnto
the
ground
,
and
then
sett
his
feet
on
him
,
yea
,
he
trode
and
spurned
him
with
his
feet
,
saieng
:
Here
yee
shal
be
tormented
,
yee
accursed
dinells
;
the
poore
man
yelling
and
houling
,
and
turning
his
face
toward
the
ground
.
And
S.
Hillarion
said
vnto
God
:
Ah
my
Lord
,
deliuer
this
wretch
,
vnloose
this
man
that
is
bound
,
it
is
as
easy
for
thee
to
vanquish
and
ouercome
many
,
as
one
.
In
this
space
were
hard
to
come
out
of
the
mouth
of
this
wretch
sundry
and
diuers
voices
,
like
a
confused
shout
or
noise
of
people
,
but
lastly
,
he
was
made
hole
and
●ound
.
and
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
he
came
vnto
the
monastery
with
his
wise
and
children
,
and
brought
presents
vnto
the
man
of
God
,
who
said
vnto
him
,
hast
not
thou
read
,
what
befell
vnto
Giezi
,
Simon
magus
,
the
one
sold
the
grace
and
gift
of
the
holy
ghost
,
and
the
other
desired
to
buy
it
,
and
both
of
them
were
punished
seuerely
for
their
sinne
.
If
thou
knowest
so
much
,
retorne
vnto
thy
house
with
thy
gifts
,
for
I
will
not
take
them
Oryon
wept
and
said
:
father
receue
them
,
and
giue
them
vnto
the
poore
.
S.
Hilarion
replied
:
Thou
maist
do
that
better
then
I
,
for
thou
dwellest
in
the
city
,
and
knowest
them
that
be
needy
:
I
haue
forsaken
all
myne
owne
goods
:
vnto
what
end
should
I
take
care
or
charg
of
other
mens
?
I
know
,
that
vnto
many
,
the
name
of
a
poore
man
is
an
occasion
of
avarice
.
there
is
none
,
that
giueth
better
vnto
the
poore
then
he
that
reserueth
nothing
for
himself
.
Oryon
was
much
discomforted
at
his
words
,
and
lay
prostrat
on
the
grount
before
him
.
wherefore
the
blessed
Abbot
said
vnto
him
.
My
sonne
,
be
not
aggreiued
or
afflicted
at
it
,
for
that
which
I
do
for
my self
,
I
do
also
for
thy
good
:
If
I
should
receiue
thy
gifts
,
I
should
offend
God
,
and
the
legion
of
deuills
should
returne
into
thee
againe
.
In
the
city
of
Gaza
,
there
was
a
yong
maid
of
good
life
,
on
whom
a
yong
man
was
enammored
.
This
man
endeuouring
by
all
meanes
possible
,
to
drawe
her
to
his
will
,
and
nothing
preuailing
,
went
vnto
Memphis
and
made
his
mind
knowen
vnto
the
inchaunters
and
sorceres
of
the
temple
of
Esculapius
.
They
gaue
him
a
plate
of
brasse
,
wherin
were
grauen
dredfull
figures
,
and
bad
him
lay
it
vnter
the
threshold
of
the
damosells
dore
,
and
to
couer
it
with
earth
,
and
then
to
say
certein
words
,
which
they
taught
him
.
Vpon
this
,
the
damosell
took
such
affection
vnto
him
,
and
was
so
fonde
,
that
it
was
rather
madnes
then
loue
,
for
she
called
for
him
,
with
aloude
voice
,
she
scratched
her
face
,
rent
her
heare
,
and
did
other
follish
and
rauing
tricks
:
The
father
of
the
damosell
brought
her
to
be
holpen
,
vnto
S.
Hilarion
,
and
the
deuill
who
tormented
here
,
howled
and
said
:
I
haue
ben
enforced
to
come
hither
,
I
was
well
in
Memphis
.
Alas
howe
great
be
the
torments
,
I
endure
?
thou
doest
commaund
me
,
to
come
forth
,
and
to
depart
,
and
I
am
bound
vnder
the
threshold
of
the
dore
,
in
a
plate
of
brasse
.
I
cannot
depart
from
hence
,
vntill
the
yong
man
,
who
hath
set
me
here
,
do
vnloose
me
.
S.
Hillarion
said
vnto
him
;
Is
thy
force
then
such
,
that
a
plate
of
brasse
doth
keep
thee
in
bondag
?
Tell
me
nowe
,
why
art
thou
so
bold
as
to
enter
into
this
handmaid
of
our
Lord
?
The
deuill
aunswered
:
I
came
in
,
to
preserue
her
virginity
,
Ah
villanie
,
said
the
holly
saint
,
wouldest
thou
,
that
art
the
enemy
of
chastity
,
preserue
her
virginity
?
Why
didst
not
thou
take
possession
of
him
,
who
sent
thee
hither
.
The
deuill
replied
:
why
should
I
do
so
,
for
he
is
a
frend
to
the
deuill
my
companion
.
To
conclud
,
S.
Hilarion
deliuered
and
set
free
the
damosell
,
and
would
not
haue
the
impediment
the
deuill
named
,
to
be
taken
away
,
to
shew
,
that
nether
magick
,
nor
inchanntment
are
of
power
to
or
withstand
the
will
of
God
.
Then
he
reproued
the
damosell
for
some
light
and
wanton
behauior
,
shee
had
vsed
;
for
punishment
whereof
,
God
had
permitted
the
deuill
to
torment
her
.
S.
Antony
wrote
some
letters
vnto
this
holy
saint
,
and
reioiced
to
haue
aunswer
from
him
againe
.
And
if
at
any
time
there
came
any
sick
men
to
him
from
Siria
,
he
said
vnto
them
:
Why
do
you
fetch
such
long
iourneis
hither
to
me
,
and
haue
my
sonne
Hillarion
in
your
owne
countrey
?
There
were
nowe
many
Monasteries
founded
,
and
the
holy
man
visited
them
at
vsuall
times
,
and
as
he
went
to
visite
them
one
time
in
this
maner
,
he
came
by
the
way
vnto
a
territory
called
Elusan
,
and
found
them
celebrating
the
feast
of
their
Goddesse
Venus
,
in
her
temple
.
When
the
people
,
though
they
were
Idollaters
,
went
out
to
meet
and
receue
him
(
for
they
had
bene
much
obliged
vnto
him
for
doing
good
vnto
many
of
them
.
)
The
holy
saint
enterteined
them
louingly
,
&
wept
for
tendernes
of
hart
,
&
looking
stedfastly
toward
heauen
,
besought
them
rather
to
adore
IESVS
CHRIST
;
then
those
stockes
and
stones
;
and
if
they
would
do
so
he
promised
,
he
would
come
and
visite
them
oftentimes
.
These
simple
words
void
of
retorike
were
so
forcible
with
that
rude
nation
,
that
before
he
departed
thence
he
set
downe
a
plott
and
the
forme
,
for
the
building
of
a
Church
,
and
they
moued
him
to
make
the
heathenish
priest
,
which
made
sacrifice
vnto
the
goddesse
,
a
Christian
,
which
thing
they
obteined
.
The
holy
saint
visiting
the
monasteries
builded
by
his
disciples
,
came
vnto
one
,
(
whose
gouernor
was
a
couetous
man
)
at
the
importunity
of
them
that
went
in
his
company
.
Nowe
hard
by
the
monastery
there
was
a
vineiard
,
and
they
perceued
that
with
in
it
there
were
many
watchmen
,
to
kepe
out
those
that
came
with
the
holy
man
from
entring
the
same
,
lest
thy
should
meddle
with
the
grapes
,
that
were
ripe
,
hauing
●lings
,
with
which
they
threw
stones
against
his
company
.
S.
Hillarion
smiling
therat
went
vnto
another
monastery
of
a
good
man
,
who
besought
,
yea
importunated
him
to
eate
a
few
grapes
,
to
refresh
himself
being
faint
with
his
long
iourney
.
The
holy
old
man
said
:
Accursed
is
the
man
,
that
seeketh
the
refreshing
of
his
body
before
that
of
his
soule
:
Let
vs
first
make
our
praiers
,
and
pay
our
det
,
we
own
vnto
God
,
after
that
yee
may
go
vnto
vineiard
.
When
God
was
serued
:
S.
Hillarion
went
vnto
a
high
place
,
and
blessed
the
vineiard
,
then
he
bad
his
flock
to
go
and
feed
therin
.
The
number
of
them
,
that
went
,
was
litle
lesse
then
.
3000.
for
so
many
he
had
in
his
company
;
This
vineiard
did
vsually
euery
year
yeald
100.
measurs
of
wine
,
and.
20.
daies
ofter
the
people
had
eaten
the
grapes
,
the
vintage
was
made
,
and
it
yelded
that
year
.
300.
measures
.
But
the
couetous
churle
,
who
would
not
suffer
any
to
enter
within
his
vineiard
,
had
much
lesse
,
then
he
vsed
to
haue
.
and
that
litle
,
which
he
had
,
became
sower
,
and
then
he
repented
(
but
to
late
)
that
he
had
ben
so
churlish
and
discourteous
toward
the
holy
saint
.
This
blessed
old
man
had
a
guift
of
God
,
by
the
smell
of
bodies
,
of
garments
,
and
things
,
which
any
man
touched
,
to
know
the
vices
they
had
,
and
to
what
euill
spirit
they
were
subiect
;
and
with
what
vertues
they
were
adorned
.
Being
now
fully
.
6
;
years
old
,
and
seing
the
multitud
of
relligious
men
,
that
were
vnder
his
obedience
,
and
the
great
concourse
of
people
,
that
came
to
him
dailie
,
to
haue
remedy
of
their
afflictions
,
he
was
much
discontent
there
at
,
&
lamented
for
the
same
:
His
religious
men
askindg
him
the
cause
,
he
aunswered
them
:
It
seemeth
to
me
,
being
esteemed
holy
by
men
,
that
God
hath
rewarded
me
in
this
life
,
for
the
small
seruice
,
I
haue
done
vnto
him
.
It
seemeth
to
me
also
,
that
I
retorne
vnto
the
world
,
sins
vnder
the
colour
of
susteining
and
mainteining
the
relligious
men
,
there
are
presented
vnto
me
many
occasions
of
sinne
.
His
disciples
hearing
thes
words
did
watch
him
dilligently
,
especially
Isichius
(
for
the
great
loue
and
affection
he
bore
vnto
him
,
)
fearing
he
would
strale
away
from
thence
.
One
a
time
a
venerable
matrone
came
to
visite
him
,
with
intention
to
go
further
,
and
visite
S.
Antony
also
.
He
vnderstanding
her
intention
,
wept
and
said
vnto
her
;
I
was
also
of
that
mind
,
if
the
gouernement
of
this
monastery
had
not
said
and
with
hed
me
,
but
nowe
it
is
to
late
,
for
two
dais
since
,
the
worle
is
depriued
of
that
worthy
father
:
This
matrone
credited
his
words
,
and
went
no
further
,
and
within
a
few
daies
after
came
vnto
their
eares
,
the
newes
of
S.
Antonies
death
.
It
were
a
wonderfull
thing
to
consider
the
graces
and
gifes
of
this
saint
,
his
miracles
,
his
abstinence
,
and
his
profound
humility
.
S.
Ierome
saith
of
him
:
I
am
amazed
and
astonied
,
to
consider
the
great
enmity
Hillarion
had
with
worlely
pompe
and
glory
,
and
with
the
estimation
of
men
.
This
blessed
old
man
was
visited
by
priests
by
relligious
men
,
by
clerks
,
by
all
maner
of
people
,
and
he
to
fly
from
honour
,
which
was
dome
vnto
him
by
euery
one
,
determined
to
depart
,
and
trauell
into
some
other
country
.
When
this
was
knowen
,
he
was
beset
and
enuirouned
with
more
,
then
10000.
persons
,
who
besought
him
not
to
leaue
them
but
he
striking
the
earth
With
his
walking
staffe
,
said
:
I
cannot
abide
that
my
God
should
be
accounted
a
deceuier
or
a
lyer
.
I
cannot
endure
to
see
the
Churchs
demolished
,
the●
Altars
troden
vnder
feet
,
and
my
children
slaine
with
the
sword
.
By
thes
words
he
said
:
many
gathered
,
that
God
had
reuealed
vnto-him
,
some
great
euill
and
persecution
that
should
ensew
vnto
his
brethren
,
as
it
came
to
pase
after
,
in
the
time
of
Iulian
the
Apostata
.
To
conclude
,
the
blessed
man
would
not
stay
with
them
any
longer
:
and
told
the
people
,
he
would
neuer
eate
bit
of
sustenannee
if
they
did
not
permit
him
to
go
quietly
;
and
they
hindring
him
,
be
would
not
eate
any
thinge
for
seanen
daies
to
geathey
.
They
seing
his
resolution
to
be
such
,
permitted
him
to
depart
in
peace
,
thought
it
was
much
against
their
willes
.
and
because
the
good
old
man
was
so
feeble
that
he
could
not
trauell
on
foote
,
he
rode
,
and
choose
for
to
keep
him
company
.
40.
monks
whom
he
iudged
to
be
most
abstinent
.
and
most
prepared
to
abide
trauell
and
paine
.
Passing
with
them
through
many
countreis
,
he
at
the
last
arriued
at
the
Cell
of
S.
Antony
.
There
he
talked
with
the
disciples
left
by
that
blessed
man
and
conforted
them
being
sadde
for
the
death
of
the
death
of
their
master
.
He
recreated
himself
a
while
with
them
,
in
visiting
diuers
places
which
they
showed
vnto
him
.
In
this
place
(
said
they
)
S.
Antony
vsed
to
pray
:
here
he
exercised
himself
in
digging
the
earth
:
These
trees
were
planted
with
his
hands
:
here
he
made
the
foun●ein
handsome
for
their
vse
with
his
owne
hands
.
Then
they
shewed
him
his
Cell
,
the
length
wherof
was
fit
to
receue
a
man
,
lieng
out
in
length
.
They
also
rehersed
vnto
him
some
of
his
miracles
S.
Hillarion
demaunded
of
two
of
those
monks
for
the
place
of
S.
Antony
his
buriall
,
they
only
knowing
it
.
It
is
not
knowen
,
if
they
did
shew
it
vnto
him
or
no
,
bicause
S.
Antony
had
commanded
them
,
and
bound
them
by
othe
,
not
to
disclose
it
vnto
any
;
and
he
did
it
,
lest
any
man
should
honor
,
or
reuerence
his
body
.
After
the
death
of
S.
Anthony
,
for
three
years
space
,
it
had
not
rained
in
all
that
prouince
,
wherefore
the
common
people
said
it
was
,
bicause
the
clements
lamented
for
the
death
of
that
blessed
man
.
They
besought
S.
Hilarion
to
pray
for
them
,
which
he
did
,
and
then
it
rayned
.
Wherfore
he
was
for
that
benefit
highly
esteemed
among
the
people
of
that
country
,
they
sayeng
:
that
God
had
sent
him
vnto
them
,
in
the
steed
of
S.
Anthony
.
He
departed
from
thence
,
and
went
to
visite
two
holy
Bishops
Dracontius
,
and
Philo
;
who
were
banished
from
their
churchs
,
by
th
emperor
Constantius
,
for
that
they
would
not
follow
the
heresy
of
Arrius
.
These
holy
bishops
were
comforted
much
to
see
S.
Hilarion
,
who
departed
from
them
,
and
went
to
Alexandria
,
and
was
lodged
by
certein
relligious
men
,
neere
vnto
the
city
.
When
night
came
,
he
saddled
his
litle
beast
,
meaning
to
depart
,
and
when
they
asked
of
him
,
why
he
would
go
a
way
thus
sodenly
,
he
aunsweted
:
lest
my
stay
be
the
cause
of
some
great
trouble
.
On
the
next
day
it
proued
euen
so
as
he
had
said
:
for
thither
came
officers
of
th
emperour
Iulian
the
Apostata
,
guided
by
some
of
the
citisens
of
Gaza
to
apprehend
him
,
by
order
from
that
tirant
;
but
when
they
found
him
not
,
they
wondred
,
saieng
;
nowe
we
find
it
true
,
that
hath
bene
said
vnto
vs
of
this
man
,
viz:
that
he
is
a
coniurer
and
a
sorcerer
,
knowing
things
to
come
.
Behold
:
howe
he
is
escaped
out
of
our
hands
?
The
B.
Abbot
went
like
a
pilgrime
in
diuers
countreis
,
but
he
was
easilie
knowen
,
where
soeuer
he
came
,
for
men
posessed
with
the
deuill
discouered
him
.
He
knew
that
Iulian
the
renegat
had
made
a
search
for
him
and
his
disciple
Isichius
,
with
an
intention
to
put
them
to
death
,
if
he
had
taken
them
.
In
which
,
because
he
missed
,
he
set
their
monastery
on
fire
,
and
persecuted
the
monks
with
extreme
rigour
.
But
within
a
while
after
,
the
wicked
emperour
being
dead
,
and
also
Iouinian
who
liued
a
very
short
time
,
Valentinian
succeded
in
the
Empire
.
S.
Hilarion
was
entreated
to
returne
,
and
gather
his
monks
together
,
and
to
reedify
his
monastery
which
he
would
not
do
,
but
rather
be
took
sea
,
to
go
and
dwell
in
some
Islands
vnhabited
,
that
the
sea
might
keep
that
secret
,
which
the
land
did
diuulge
and
publish
:
but
he
could
not
be
hid
,
for
the
people
came
likewise
vnto
him
in
that
place
also
.
So
he
departed
from
that
Island
,
and
passed
into
Africk
,
and
from
thence
into
Cycile
,
where
he
made
his
stay
vpon
a
cragey
mountein
In
the
day
he
made
a
bundle
of
wood
,
and
laid
it
on
the
back
of
one
of
this
disciples
,
to
cary
vnto
the
next
towne
to
be
sold
and
with
the
mony
arising
therof
,
they
bought
bread
,
with
the
which
,
those
few
,
that
were
with
him
,
liued
and
sustenied
their
lifes
.
He
could
not
liue
vnknown
in
that
place
nether
,
for
a
man
posessed
with
euill
spirite
,
in
Rome
,
cried
out
and
said
:
Hilarion
the
seruant
of
God
is
in
Cycilc
.
So
that
many
diseased
people
came
thither
to
recouer
their
health
by
his
meanes
.
By
cause
he
perceiued
himself
honoured
in
that
place
also
,
he
departed
,
and
went
into
Dalmatia
,
where
was
a
dragon
that
destroied
all
the
countrey
deuoured
the
oxen
and
other
beasts
,
and
killed
the
husband
men
,
and
the
shepheres
.
The
blessed
,
man
hauing
compassion
on
the
people
,
caused
a
great
stack
and
pile
of
wood
to
be
made
,
and
when
he
had
praied
:
he
commeunded
the
dragon
to
go
vpon
the
stack
of
wood
,
and
when
he
was
on
it
,
he
bad
the
people
set
fire
ther
vnto
,
and
thus
the
dreadfull
dragon
was
brent
and
consumed
with
fire
,
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
.
Then
he
determined
to
depart
from
that
place
also
,
for
which
cause
,
he
was
embarked
,
and
being
on
the
sea
he
was
assailed
by
pirats
.
His
disciples
with
the
others
,
that
were
in
the
shippe
doubted
they
should
be
slaine
,
but
the
good
man
reprooued
them
for
distrusting
in
God
.
And
Then
standing
on
the
deck
,
he
praied
,
and
stretchinh
out
his
hard
against
the
pyrats
,
said
:
Come
no
further
this
way
:
O
straunge
and
wonderfull
thing
:
at
the
saieng
of
these
words
,
they
turned
aside
,
and
returned
back
as
swiftly
,
as
though
a
strong
gale
of
wind
had
caried
them
away
.
The
sea
was
also
obedient
vnto
him
:
for
at
such
time
,
as
he
was
at
Ragusium
,
the
sea
swelled
and
rose
out
of
measure
,
and
so
much
,
that
the
people
of
the
country
feared
all
of
them
should
be
ouerflown
and
drowned
.
The
blessed
old
man
took
land
,
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
in
the
sand
,
and
held
vp
his
armes
against
the
storme
,
and
the
sea
was
asswaged
,
and
ceased
incontinent
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
the
country
,
who
kept
this
deed
in
memory
,
and
the
fathers
vsed
to
tell
the
same
vnto
their
children
.
Another
time
as
he
sailed
,
and
not
hauing
any
thing
to
pay
for
the
fraight
,
he
would
haue
giuen
vnto
the
owner
of
the
bark
,
a
book
,
in
the
which
he
had
written
the
foure
Ghospells
,
with
his
owne
hand
,
which
he
alwais
carried
about
him
:
because
he
had
cured
before
time
the
sonne
of
the
master
of
the
bark
,
he
would
not
receiue
the
book
of
him
,
but
he
gaue
him
his
fare
,
and
rendered
vnto
him
infinite
thanks
for
his
former
benefit
.
Finally
,
this
blessed
old
man
remaining
in
Cypres
,
and
hauing
sent
Isichius
his
disciple
,
to
visit
the
ashes
&
ruines
of
his
distroied
monastery
,
and
to
salute
the
monks
remaining
in
that
prouince
,
staid
in
the
city
of
Papho
.
vnto
which
place
many
sick
men
,
and
men
possessed
came
out
of
all
parts
of
the
Island
,
and
the
holy
saint
by
praier
healed
them
.
Isichius
being
returned
from
Siria
,
the
reuerend
father
conferred
with
him
of
his
departure
from
thence
,
which
he
did
not
vpon
inconstancy
,
but
only
to
fly
from
credit
and
honour
,
which
was
bestowed
vpon
him
in
that
place
:
So
hauing
found
out
:
a
place
not
far
distant
from
the
city
which
stood
out
of
the
way
,
and
was
vnhabitable
for
the
craggines
,
knowing
that
the
going
vp
vnto
it
was
very
difficult
,
for
they
must
go
vp
creeping
with
their
hands
,
and
that
at
the
toppe
therof
was
a
plesante
and
delightfull
place
,
furnished
with
many
trees
and
cleare
founteins
,
and
that
(
as
the
fame
went
)
many
euill
spirits
haunted
,
and
vsed
in
that
place
,
and
therefore
none
was
so
hardy
,
as
to
dwell
there
:
the
holy
man
resolued
to
make
the
same
his
habitation
.
There
were
some
,
that
came
to
visite
him
;
yea
many
diseased
persons
:
and
among
others
,
one
sick
of
the
palsy
,
who
was
the
owner
of
the
place
.
Great
were
the
conflicts
and
encounters
the
seruant
of
God
endured
in
that
place
by
the
deuills
,
who
did
incessantly
disquiet
him
;
because
he
was
come
to
thrust
them
out
of
their
long
continewed
habitation
.
The
blessed
man
took
thereat
great
consolation
,
for
that
he
had
there
some
enemy
with
whom
to
contend
and
striue
.
S.
Hilarion
being
nowe
come
to
the
age
of
80.
years
(
Isichius
his
disciple
being
absent
)
fell
sick
:
and
perceuing
that
the
hower
of
his
death
drew
nere
,
he
wrote
a
schedule
,
or
note
of
his
hand
,
in
which
he
left
by
his
testament
Isichius
his
disciple
,
to
inherite
all
his
treasures
:
the
book
of
the
Gospells
written
with
his
owne
hand
,
his
long
relligious
weede
,
the
sackcloth
or
hoode
,
with
which
it
was
couered
.
When
it
was
known
in
the
country
,
that
the
holy
saint
was
sick
,
some
came
to
visite
him
,
and
he
charged
them
deeply
,
that
assoone
as
he
was
dead
,
they
should
bury
him
in
the
same
place
where
he
dwelt
,
and
that
they
should
not
keep
him
aboue
ground
the
moment
of
an
hower
.
When
the
pangues
of
death
came
,
all
things
failing
but
his
sences
,
which
were
perfect
,
looking
with
his
eyes
open
,
he
spake
to
his
soule
,
and
said
:
Depart
forth
nowe
,
depart
,
feare
not
:
thou
hast
serued
CHRIST
70.
years
,
and
doest
thou
nowe
feare
death
?
In
speaking
these
words
,
he
ended
his
life
.
His
body
was
buried
incontinently
,
as
he
had
apointed
;
so
that
his
death
and
buriall
was
reported
in
the
city
both
at
one
time
.
His
disciple
Isichius
being
certefied
of
his
death
,
returned
into
Cypres
,
and
faining
that
he
desired
to
dwell
in
the
same
place
,
where
is
master
did
dwell
,
and
was
buried
;
after
ten
moneths
passed
,
he
stole
away
the
blessed
body
of
his
master
,
venturing
his
life
for
the
same
(
for
if
the
Cypriots
had
knowne
it
,
he
had
bene
slaine
by
them
)
and
caried
it
into
Siria
,
and
buried
it
in
his
auncient
monastery
,
an
infinite
company
resorting
thither
to
see
it
.
The
blessed
body
was
found
hole
,
perfect
,
and
entier
,
and
so
were
all
his
cloths
and
garments
,
euen
as
he
and
they
were
,
when
he
was
aliue
,
casting
a
very
sweet
&
pleasant
smell
.
S.
Ierome
saith
,
that
vntill
his
time
there
had
ben
variance
and
controuersy
.
for
the
Syrians
say
;
they
haue
his
body
,
as
they
haue
indeed
.
and
the
Cypriots
say
;
they
haue
his
spirite
;
but
aswell
in
the
one
,
as
in
the
other
place
,
are
seen
many
miracles
,
done
by
the
intercession
and
merits
of
this
glorious
saint
:
but
much
more
in
the
place
of
Cypres
,
for
in
that
place
the
blessed
father
took
great
delight
.
The
death
of
S.
Hillarion
the
Abbot
was
on
the
21.
of
October
,
and
on
the
same
day
,
the
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
.
It
was
also
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
379
Valentinian
being
the
Romain
emperour
.
Nicephorus
Callistus
wrote
of
this
holy
saint
in
the
11.
book
cap
14.
The
life
of
S.
Vrsula
,
and
the
eleuen
thousands
Virgins
.
ON
the
sel●e
same
being
the
21
of
October
oure
holy
mother
the
church
doth
celebrate
the
Martirdome
of
S.
Vrsula
and
and
the
11000
virgins
her
companions
,
GRACIAN
sonne
vnto
Valentinian
the
elder
being
Emperour
,
a
certaine
captaine
of
his
called
Maximus
,
a
very
stout
and
valiant
man
,
naturall
of
the
Is'land
of
Britanie
(
which
now
is
called
England
)
rebelled
against
him
,
and
was
proclaimed
Emperour
;
and
by
the
fauour
of
the
soldiers
,
and
of
other
Englishmen
his
friends
,
and
acquaintance
,
entered
into
France
,
and
possessed
himselfe
of
it
all
,
but
especially
of
one
prouince
which
then
was
called
Armorica
,
&
is
that
which
now
we
call
litle
Britanie
;
because
the
Brittons
and
Englishmen
did
conquerre
and
raze
it
,
and
with
great
rage
and
furie
putting
to
sword
all
the
naturalls
thereof
,
left
it
vninhabited
as
a
wildernes
.
Maximus
thought
it
necessarie
to
people
that
prouince
againe
,
because
it
lay
fit
for
him
,
therin
to
conserue
and
transport
his
English
soldiers
:
and
for
that
purpose
he
deuided
the
fertill
fields
and
lands
of
the
lesser
Britanie
amongst
his
soldiers
which
came
to
him
out
of
England
,
to
the
end
they
might
till
and
husband
and
mannure
them
,
&
reape
the
fruit
therof
.
But
because
his
soldiers
might
marry
and
haue
succession
,
and
settle
them selues
in
that
prouince
,
where
there
were
noe
woemen
,
for
that
they
were
also
putt
to
the
sword
;
he
determined
to
send
vnto
the
Ilands
of
Britanie
,
which
comprehend
England
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
for
a
great
number
of
virgins
,
which
being
brought
vnto
the
newe
&
lesser
Britanie
might
marrie
with
those
soldiers
,
whoe
were
for
the
greatest
part
naturals
of
their
owne
countrie
.
The
chiefe
commander
of
all
that
army
was
called
Conanus
,
a
man
of
great
birth
,
and
of
greatest
estimation
of
all
the
English
nation
:
whom
Maximus
had
made
his
lieuetenant
generalle
,
&
Warden
of
all
the
ports
of
that
coaste
.
Conanus
desired
to
marrie
with
the
daughter
of
Deonocius
kinge
of
Cornwall
,
called
Vrsula
,
a
most
noble
and
vertuous
lady
;
in
whom
did
shine
all
the
gifts
of
chastitie
,
beautie
,
&
grace
,
which
might
be
desired
in
a
woman
.
Throughout
all
the
prouinces
of
Britanie
there
were
culled
forth
11000
virgins
,
as
well
for
the
intent
aboue
mentioned
,
as
also
that
they
might
accompaine
Vrsula
,
who
was
to
be
their
leader
and
lady
.
Some
of
these
virgins
went
of
their
owne
accord
,
and
others
by
constraint
.
but
seing
the
commaund
of
Maximus
then
Emperoure
,
or
rather
tirant
,
was
soe
peremptorie
,
that
no
excuse
could
be
admitted
:
they
imbarked
them
selues
in
those
ships
,
which
were
prepared
for
their
passage
vnto
the
new
prouince
of
Brittanie
.
It
pleased
our
Lord
,
that
these
ships
,
lanchinge
out
of
the
hauen
,
me●t
with
a
quite
contrary
winde
,
which
in
stead
of
carrying
that
blessed
and
holy
companie
towards
Brittanie
,
it
furiously
carried
them
quite
contrarie
:
and
passing
by
the
Ilands
of
Zealand
and
Holland
,
droue
them
into
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Rhene
,
a
riuer
of
greate
capacitie
,
depth
and
bredth
,
and
carried
them
soe
highe
as
the
water
did
ebb
and
flowe
.
At
that
time
which
this
hapned
,
Gratian
the
Emperour
vnderstanding
what
Maximus
had
done
in
England
,
and
France
,
and
that
he
carried
himselfe
as
Lord
and
Emperour
,
not
as
his
Captaine
and
creature
;
for
to
represse
and
chastize
him
,
he
entertained
into
his
seruice
the
Picts
&
Hunnes
,
a
fearce
,
cruell
,
and
barbarous
people
,
who
had
conquered
the
Gothes
,
and
done
wonderous
thinges
by
their
force
of
armes
.
These
beinge
gathered
together
vnder
the
commande
of
Melga
,
Captaine
of
the
Picts
,
and
Gaunus
generall
of
the
Huns
,
began
to
molest
the
seas
,
and
to
lye
coastinge
about
after
the
manner
of
pirats
,
robbinge
and
spoilinge
all
that
fell
into
their
hands
,
with
intent
to
passe
ouer
into
England
,
to
expulse
Maximus
the
tirant
,
and
to
serue
Gratian
th'
emperour
,
who
for
that
purpose
had
entertained
them
.
These
barbarous
people
were
at
that
present
where
these
blessed
virgins
arriued
,
&
perceauinge
that
the
ships
,
which
brought
the
virgins
,
belonged
to
their
enemies
,
and
to
Maximus
in
particular
,
against
whome
they
had
vndertaken
that
voiage
,
they
encountred
with
them
;
&
seing
that
they
were
loaden
with
virgins
(
beinge
as
dishonest
and
lasciuious
,
as
they
were
cruell
and
furious
)
they
entended
to
rauish
them
.
But
those
holy
virgins
,
Vrsula
their
leader
incouraginge
and
exhorting
them
,
determined
rather
to
loose
their
liues
,
then
their
chastetie
,
and
heere
vpon
,
as
well
in
deedes
as
in
wordes
shewinge
their
valour
and
constancy
,
&
that
they
were
prepared
rather
to
suffer
what
torments
soeuer
then
to
offend
God
;
those
barbarous
people
,
conuerting
their
loue
into
fury
,
and
detestation
of
the
Christian
faith
,
fell
vpon
them
like
wolnes
vpon
a
flocke
of
lambes
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
sword
;
because
they
would
remaine
there
no
longer
but
passe
ouer
speedely
into
England
which
they
thought
had
been
vninhabited
,
because
Maximus
had
drawne
so
many
soldiers
from
thence
.
Of
all
that
holy
and
virginall
companie
onely
one
called
Cordula
remained
aliue
,
who
through
feare
hid
herselfe
at
the
time
of
that
slaughter
;
but
seeinge
what
had
passed
,
and
that
all
the
rest
of
her
companions
were
martirized
,
being
encouraged
by
the
motion
of
our
Lord
,
The
principall
of
these
virgins
which
there
shed
their
blood
for
the
faith
of
Christ
and
their
virginity
were
(
accordinge
to
Adon
)
S.
Vrsula
guide
and
theife
leader
of
all
the
rest
,
and
Sentia
,
Gregoria
Pinnosa
,
Mardia
,
Saula
,
Britula
,
Saturnina
,
Saturnia
Rabacia
,
Palladia
,
Clementia
,
and
Grata
.
On
That
day
,
in
with
they
suffered
,
Christ
their
sweet
and
beloued
spouse
triumphed
in
these
holy
virgins
ouer
infidelity
and
carnality
,
ouer
sinne
,
and
hell
;
and
declared
of
what
greater
force
the
vertue
of
a
Christian
is
in
sufferinge
death
,
then
the
crueltie
of
the
diuell
and
his
ministers
in
inflicinge
it
:
for
that
his
soldiers
by
their
fall
arise
,
by
their
death
ouercome
,
and
thereby
receane
a
nowne
of
eternall
glorie
.
The
bodies
of
these
holy
virgins
were
gathered
together
by
the
Christians
with
great
deuotion
,
and
carried
to
the
citie
of
Collen
,
which
is
seated
vpon
the
same
riuer
of
Rhene
,
where
was
erected
a
famous
monastery
of
Nuns
;
and
euen
vntill
this
day
many
heads
of
these
holy
virgins
are
to
be
●eene
,
and
are
reuerenced
with
singular
deuotion
,
although
they
be
distributed
into
many
parts
of
Christendome
.
Some
are
of
opinion
that
the
place
in
which
the
holy
bodies
of
these
virgins
now
remaine
,
is
the
verie
same
in
with
they
were
martirized
,
because
the
earth
on
which
that
Church
is
built
will
not
retaine
any
dead
bodie
,
although
it
be
of
a
child
newly
baptized
,
but
by
ni●ht
it
casteth
it
forth
,
as
Lindanus
Bishoppe
or
Ruremund
recounteth
;
giuinge
this
as
a
token
that
God
will
not
haue
any
other
body
to
be
buried
,
where
the
bodies
of
these
so
many
virgins
,
and
martirs
his
spouses
lie
,
who
there
shed
their
purest
blood
for
the
confession
of
his
faith
,
and
defence
of
their
chastitie
.
It
is
recounted
also
that
S.
Vrsula
and
her
holy
companions
fauour
and
assist
them
at
the
hower
of
their
death
,
who
in
their
life-time
haue
been
deuoted
vnto
them
.
The
martirdome
of
these
virgins
was
accordinge
to
Baronius
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
383.
Rogerius
Cisterciensis
Richardus
Praemonstratensis
,
Claudius
de
Rota
;
Bonfinius
in
his
Historie
of
the
affaires
of
Hungarie
,
Petrus
de
Natalibus
,
Polidore
Virgill
,
in
his
Historie
of
England
,
and
aboue
all
the
rest
more
copiousely
Laurentius
Surius
in
his
fift
tome
of
the
liues
of
Saincts
.
*
⁎
*
The
life
of
SS.
Chrisantus
&
Daria
martirs
.
SAINT
Chrisantus
was
borne
in
the
cittie
of
Alexandria
:
he
was
sonne
to
an
honourable
Gentleman
,
of
the
order
of
senators
,
called
Polemius
:
who
together
with
his
sonne
,
and
the
rest
of
his
familie
,
came
to
dwell
at
Rome
,
where
he
was
most
graciouslie
,
and
friendlie
wellcomed
,
and
honourablie
aduaunced
by
Numerianus
the
emperoure
.
Being
once
setled
at
Rome
,
the
greatest
care
of
Polemius
was
,
to
haue
his
sonne
Chrisantus
,
that
was
of
a
quick
and
piercing
witt
,
and
great
capacity
,
trained
vp
in
learning
,
As
Chrisantus
was
turning
ouer
manie
bookes
,
and
seeking
out
suche
as
were
most
for
his
purpose
,
it
happened
,
by
the
especiall
prouidence
of
God
,
that
he
mett
with
one
,
wherein
were
written
all
the
foure
ghospells
.
He
did
peruse
them
attentiuely
;
and
read
them
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
:
he
plainely
perceaued
the
steppes
of
darknesse
,
and
shade
of
death
,
wherein
he
had
walked
;
and
that
our
soules
had
no
other
light
,
sauing
online
CHRIST
IESVS
.
And
being
desirous
to
haue
the
riches
,
hidden
in
that
booke
,
more
disclosed
vnto
him
;
and
vnderstanding
,
how
a
famous
clearke
in
holie
writte
,
named
Carpophorus
,
lay
secrett
in
a
caue
,
for
feare
of
the
persecution
;
he
went
vnto
him
,
and
with
teares
besought
him
,
to
instruct
him
in
the
faith
and
the
ghospell
of
CHRIST
.
Carpophorus
did
willingly
accomplish
his
desire
:
he
instructed
him
first
;
and
then
Baptized
;
and
lasty
so
confirmed
,
and
strenghthned
him
in
oure
faith
,
that
,
seauen
daies
after
,
he
openlie
auouched
and
taught
in
Rome
,
that
IESVS
CHRIST
was
the
onlie
true
God
.
Polemius
came
to
haue
notice
heereof
:
and
,
partly
for
zeale
of
his
blinde
religion
,
parely
for
feare
of
the
cruell
lawes
,
and
punishments
established
against
the
Christians
,
he
was
greatly
enraged
with
his
sonnes
proceedings
,
whom
he
therefore
committed
to
a
darke
and
close
prison
,
assigninge
him
his
meate
with
a
scant
and
verie
hard
allowance
.
But
findinge
this
punishment
was
to
litle
purpose
;
and
wrought
no
other
effect
in
Chrisantus
but
online
to
strengthen
him
in
his
faith
;
he
tooke
another
course
of
kinde
vsage
,
and
gentleness
,
and
pamperinge
;
seekinge
by
the
meanes
of
certaine
bond
woemen
of
his
owne
,
yonge
,
beautifull
,
and
gallantly
attired
to
peruert
him
,
and
allure
him
to
naughtiness
;
that
leesing
his
chastitie
,
he
mighe
the
more
easilie
loose
faith
.
They
brought
him
out
of
prison
:
they
apprailed
him
richely
;
they
lodged
him
in
a
goodly
chamber
,
most
costly
furnished
and
hanged
:
the
woemen
came
in
,
to
performe
theire
lewd
and
wicked
intent
:
but
Chrisantus
,
fearinge
his
frailtie
and
feebleness
,
lyfted
vp
his
eies
to
heauen
crauing
helpe
and
succoure
of
oure
Lord.
Simeon
Metaphrastes
writeth
,
a
heauie
sleepe
and
drousiness
so
deepelie
possessed
those
woemen
,
that
none
could
awake
them
,
except
they
were
caried
out
of
the
chamber
:
and
by
this
meanes
God
preserued
his
seruaunt
from
so
great
a
daunger
.
Polemius
did
iudge
it
more
conuenient
for
his
purpose
,
to
seeke
our
some
faire
yonge
gentlewoman
,
wise
,
louely
,
discreet
and
gracious
,
and
matche
her
with
his
sonne
and
make
her
his
heire
to
the
end
,
that
she
,
as
his
lawfull
wife
,
might
work
his
minde
,
and
make
it
more
pliant
;
which
the
others
,
being
seruants
,
could
not
bring
to
pass
.
Amonghst
the
virgens
of
Minerua
they
found
out
one
called
Daria
,
endued
with
all
the
rare
gifts
and
qualities
that
might
be
desired
&
wished
in
a
woman
.
They
acquinted
her
with
all
theire
designes
,
and
purposes
yet
hardly
could
perswade
her
to
marrie
Chrisantus
,
and
vndergoe
that
taske
of
healinge
him
from
that
,
which
they
called
madness
.
Not
withstanding
at
length
the
teares
of
old
Polemius
,
and
a
strong
imagination
that
heerein
she
did
her
Gods
great
good
seruice
,
did
make
her
relent
,
and
win
her
to
doe
it
.
She
aparailed
her selfe
most
goregeouslie
:
she
came
into
the
place
where
the
yonge
mau
was
,
with
a
comely
behauioure
;
yert
some
what
streigning
it
to
a
light
wantoness
,
aad
heedeless
demeanure
she
assailed
him
with
louely
,
and
sweet
,
but
well
weighed
reasons
,
and
gentle
termes
,
endeuoring
to
persuade
him
,
to
forsake
and
abandon
that
faith
of
CHRISTE
,
and
marrie
with
her
.
But
oure
Sauioure
was
on
Chrisantus
his
side
,
to
stay
him
from
gliding
into
sinne
:
he
gaue
his
words
such
a
heauenlie
grace
;
and
printed
in
his
minde
such
forcible
reasons
,
that
with
them
he
conquered
Daria
,
and
made
her
fall
into
the
selfe
same
snare
wherein
she
laboured
to
entrappe
Chrisantus
.
For
moued
by
his
reasons
,
and
powerfully
drawen
by
the
grace
of
God
,
she
resolued
to
be
a
Christian
.
They
accorded
to
keepe
theyre
virginitie
vnspotted
;
and
yet
giue
it
out
,
and
so
possess
others
with
a
conceite
,
that
they
were
married
:
by
which
meanes
Chrisantus
was
freed
out
of
prison
,
and
from
the
keepers
hsi
father
had
placed
about
him
:
Daria
was
baptized
,
and
both
of
them
did
liue
together
,
as
brother
and
sister
,
keeping
theire
puritie
vndefiled
.
Now
as
it
is
the
propertie
of
goodness
,
freelie
to
impart
it selfe
to
others
,
and
of
vertuous
people
to
desire
and
endeuoure
that
others
be
partakers
of
that
precious
iewell
which
themselues
enioie
,
eache
of
them
counsailed
all
suche
persons
,
with
whom
they
conuersed
,
to
receaue
the
faith
of
Christe
oure
sauioure
,
and
leade
a
chaste
and
vertuous
life
:
and
manie
were
persuaded
to
embrace
such
good
counsaile
;
the
woe
men
by
Daria
,
the
men
by
Chrisantus
.
This
was
speedilie
knowen
ouer
all
Rome
;
and
notice
thereof
came
to
Celerinus
prefect
of
the
cittie
;
who
forthwith
comaunded
them
to
be
apprehended
,
and
brought
before
Claudius
the
Tribune
;
apointing
him
to
heare
and
examine
theire
cause
,
and
,
finding
them
guiltie
,
to
punish
them
.
The
Tribune
comaunded
Chrisantus
should
be
led
to
the
temple
of
Iupiter
,
where
,
because
he
refused
to
adore
the
Idoll
,
he
caused
him
to
be
most
cruellie
beaten
.
The
executioners
performed
the
Tribunes
comaund
,
with
so
litle
remorse
&
compassion
,
that
his
bones
and
bowells
might
be
seene
through
his
wounds
.
They
caried
him
back
again
to
prison
;
cast
him
into
a
loathsome
darck
dungeon
;
loaded
him
with
giues
and
fetters
;
and
cast
vpon
the
ground
manie
filthie
and
stinking
things
.
But
in
the
sight
of
the
cruell
officers
his
yrons
were
turned
into
dust
:
and
in
steede
of
the
stinking
,
noy
some
smell
,
there
was
a
most
sweete
and
fragrant
sent
.
Then
a
Bulls
hide
was
flaied
and
taken
of
,
and
Chrisantus
naked
was
put
thereinto
,
wherein
he
remained
a
whole
day
,
exposed
to
the
scorching
beames
of
the
Sunne
:
though
he
receaued
thereby
no
harme
at
all
.
They
cast
him
once
againe
in
prison
,
loden
with
yrons
,
which
were
streight
waies
consumed
and
turned
to
pouder
;
and
manie
lights
appeared
,
which
made
the
dark
dungeon
bright
like
noone
day
.
They
tied
him
vnto
a
post
,
meaning
to
beate
him
with
rodds
of
yron
;
which
when
the
officers
tooke
vp
in
theire
hands
,
they
became
verie
soft
,
and
no
man
could
strike
with
them
anie
one
stroake
to
anie
purpose
.
At
length
the
Tribune
Claudius
conuinced
that
so
great
wonders
,
as
these
,
were
not
done
by
art
Magick
,
but
by
the
hand
and
power
of
God
,
the
beames
of
whose
grace
did
now
beginne
to
enlighten
his
hart
,
falling
downe
at
the
feete
of
S.
Chrisantus
,
and
crauing
perdon
for
the
harme
which
he
had
done
him
he
desired
him
to
pray
to
the
God
he
adored
,
and
by
whom
he
was
assisted
in
so
manie
and
so
cruell
torments
,
to
graunt
him
pardon
for
his
sinnes
,
and
knowledge
of
him selfe
.
The
like
did
all
his
souldioures
:
whom
the
martin
embraced
most
louinglie
:
and
there
were
baptized
all
at
one
time
Claudius
with
Iason
and
Maurus
his
sonnes
,
and
Hilaria
his
wife
,
all
his
whole
familie
,
and
the
souldioures
of
his
charge
with
manie
other
people
.
The
Emperoure
Numerian
assoone
as
he
came
to
the
knowledge
of
so
great
an
alteration
,
commaunded
that
all
should
be
put
to
death
.
Claudius
was
cast
into
the
riuer
Tiber
,
with
a
great
stone
about
his
necke
,
and
drowned
:
the
rest
were
beheaded
.
Hilaria
some
daies
after
,
being
at
her
praiers
in
a
caue
,
where
the
bodies
of
the
martirs
were
buried
,
was
taken
by
the
painims
:
and
as
they
were
about
to
carrie
her
before
the
Emperoure
,
she
craued
some
respitt
to
make
her
praier
;
wherein
she
requested
allmightie
God
,
to
take
her
into
the
companie
of
her
husband
,
and
sonnes
.
His
Maiestie
vouchasafed
to
heare
her
praier
,
and
she
rendered
her
soule
into
his
hands
,
and
her
bodie
remained
with
the
other
holie
saincts
.
The
Emperour
gaue
order
that
Chrisantus
should
be
brought
to
a
prison
called
Tullianum
,
and
Daria
to
the
common
stewes
amongst
nanghtie
woemen
:
where
,
by
the
presence
of
that
holie
virgen
so
ignominious
and
reproachefull
a
place
was
turned
with
her
praiers
into
a
chappell
.
For
God
did
send
in
her
defence
a
lion
,
who
slipping
of
his
chaines
,
and
breaking
loose
out
of
his
den
,
laied
himselfe
at
the
feete
of
Daria
,
with
signes
and
tokens
that
he
would
defend
her
.
Not
long
after
came
in
a
bold
impudent
youth
,
with
intention
to
defloure
the
B.
virgen
.
But
the
lion
encounterd
him
,
cast
him
to
the
ground
,
held
him
downe
with
his
pawes
,
and
looked
vpon
her
,
as
one
demaunding
,
how
he
should
vse
that
wretched
yong
man
.
She
commaunded
that
he
should
doe
him
no
harme
;
and
taking
occasion
from
the
lions
obedience
towards
God
,
she
spake
vnto
the
man
,
and
reduced
him
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
He
seing
in
what
perill
of
his
life
he
had
bin
,
and
how
once
he
was
rather
dead
then
aliue
,
&
seing
himselfe
againe
free
from
all
danger
by
the
commaundment
of
the
holie
virgen
,
went
preaching
aloude
throught
all
Rome
,
There
was
no
other
God
,
but
IESVS
CHRIST
,
whom
the
Christians
adored
.
The
keepers
of
the
lion
came
to
haue
him
back
:
but
he
fell
vpon
them
,
and
cast
them
to
the
ground
,
and
staid
expecting
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
saint
▪
she
,
with
so
good
an
occasion
,
did
likewise
acquaint
them
with
the
power
and
strength
of
the
faith
of
CHRIST
;
and
they
were
conuerted
thereunto
,
and
became
the
publishers
and
preachers
of
the
glorie
and
Maiestie
of
oure
Lord
.
Celerinus
the
Prefecte
,
informed
of
all
this
,
caused
a
fier
to
be
kindled
about
the
lodging
,
to
burne
and
consume
the
virgen
and
the
lion
together
:
but
by
the
will
of
allmightie
God
,
to
whose
power
nothing
is
impossible
,
in
whose
sight
his
martirs
are
renowmed
&
glorious
,
the
lion
hauing
receaued
the
Virgens
blessing
bowing
downe
his
head
,
went
through
the
flame
with
out
burning
,
and
through
the
whole
citty
without
doing
or
receauing
anie
hurt
or
damage
.
After
all
this
,
Chrisantus
was
put
vpon
a
torment
called
Armentarium
:
but
the
post
brake
in
sunder
,
his
bands
were
vnloosed
,
and
the
torches
which
were
lighted
,
to
burne
him
on
the
sides
,
were
quenched
.
Those
allso
,
which
would
haue
tormented
Daria
,
had
the
sinewes
of
theire
handes
contracted
,
with
such
excessiue
paine
that
they
were
constrained
to
let
it
alone
.
Finallie
they
led
them
out
of
the
cittie
,
into
the
way
called
Salaria
;
where
hauinge
digged
a
great
ditche
or
pit
,
both
the
saincts
were
put
aliue
into
the
same
,
and
then
couered
and
ouerwhelmed
with
earth
and
stones
,
and
after
this
manner
,
iomtlie
martired
and
buried
.
Manie
Christians
had
gathered
themselues
once
together
in
a
caue
,
to
celebrate
the
feast
of
these
holie
martirs
.
Numerianus
the
Emperour
,
vnderstanding
this
,
sent
a
companie
of
souldioures
,
commaundinge
them
to
stop
vp
the
mouth
of
the
caue
,
and
let
not
one
escape
with
life
.
There
was
amonghst
them
a
priest
,
whose
name
was
Diodorus
:
he
said
mass
,
and
gaue
them
all
the
B.
sacrament
,
encouraging
them
to
suffer
that
death
with
ioy
,
and
constancie
,
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
:
they
did
according
as
he
did
exhorte
them
,
and
ended
theire
lifes
gloriouslie
in
that
place
.
The
Churche
doth
celebrate
the
feast
of
SS.
Chrisantus
and
Daria
the
25
of
October
:
and
theire
death
was
in
the
yeare
of
oure
Lord
God
284.
in
the
raigne
of
Numerianus
Emperoure
.
The
martir
dome
of
these
saints
was
written
by
Verinus
and
Armenius
,
priests
of
saint
Steuen
Pope
and
martir
:
Metaphrastes
enlarged
it
some
what
more
.
S.
Damasus
made
certain
eloquent
verses
in
praise
of
these
saintes
,
●
.
38.
and
set
them
on
theyre
tombe
.
There
is
mention
of
them
allso
in
the
Romaine
Martirologe
,
and
in
that
of
Vsuardus
:
as
allso
in
the
5
tome
of
Surius
;
in
Cardinall
Baronius
,
and
Gregorius
Turonensis
.
The
life
of
S.
Euaristus
Pope
and
Martir
.
OVR
Sauior
saith
in
S.
Mathew
:
This
cometh
to
passe
;
because
a
mans
power
is
bounded
and
limitted
;
but
the
power
of
God
is
infinite
,
without
bounds
or
measure
:
he
can
therefore
,
if
he
please
,
gather
figgs
of
thistles
,
and
grapes
of
thornes
;
as
it
appeareth
,
he
did
by
S.
Euaristus
Pope
;
who
was
made
a
sweet
and
delicious
fruite
,
being
in
his
life
holy
,
and
in
his
death
,
a
martir
.
God
gathered
this
grape
from
a
thorne
,
viz
from
a
Iew
that
was
his
father
.
The
life
of
this
holy
saint
collected
by
Damasus
,
and
out
of
an
epistle
decretall
of
the
same
Euaristus
,
and
out
of
other
Authors
,
was
this
.
EVARISTVS
was
sonne
to
a
Iewe
called
Iudas
and
was
borne
in
Bethlehem
;
and
when
then
holy
Poper
Anacletus
was
dead
,
he
was
chosen
to
succeede
in
his
place
.
He
was
a
verie
learned
and
holie
man
;
and
the
first
,
that
diuided
the
parishes
of
Rome
into
sundrie
titles
,
among
sundrie
priests
,
which
were
after-ward
called
Cardinalls
.
The
same
Euaristus
ordained
that
seuen
deacons
should
accompany
the
Bishop
,
where
soeuer
he
went
,
and
should
stand
by
his
side
,
whensoeuer
he
preached
.
to
the
end
his
ministery
should
be
honoured
,
his
doctrine
wittnessed
,
and
also
that
he
might
shew
some
kind
of
autority
,
&
be
defended
if
any
Gentill
made
shewe
of
violence
against
him
.
He
also
prouided
,
that
matrimony
should
be
publikly
solemnized
,
and
not
in
secret
:
and
that
the
spouses
should
go
vnto
the
Church
,
to
haue
the
nuptiall
benediction
:
7.
q.
1.
2.
q.
7.
si
qu●
sunt
.
though
,
as
Tertulian
saith
,
the
espousalls
and
marriage
were
made
in
the
Church
,
euen
from
the
time
of
the
Apostles
.
Moreouer
,
he
commaunded
;
that
Bishops
should
not
leaue
of
forsake
their
Churches
to
go
vnto
others
which
thing
is
agreeable
with
the
condition
of
maried
folks
,
who
may
not
abandon
their
own
wifes
,
for
other
women
.
He
also
ordeined
that
the
accusations
of
the
people
should
not
be
receued
against
their
owne
Bishops
,
if
they
had
not
notice
before
,
or
els
some
pregnant
suspition
of
fault
in
him
.
It
is
not
knowen
,
how
S.
Euaristus
died
,
but
that
the
Catholik
Church
hath
&
doth
account
him
in
the
nomber
of
the
Popes
which
were
martirs
.
In
such
sort
,
that
hauing
holden
the
Papacy
9.
years
10.
months
and
2.
daies
,
and
hauing
giuen
holy
orders
three
times
in
the
moneth
of
December
,
and
at
them
ordered
5.
bishops
6.
priests
,
and
2.
deacons
,
he
exchanged
this
temporall
life
for
the
eternall
,
(
and
was
buried
in
the
Vatican
,
nere
vnto
the
supulcher
of
S.
Peter
,
chief
of
the
Apostles
)
on
the
26
day
of
October
,
and
on
that
day
the
Church
doth
celebrate
his
feast
.
The
death
of
this
holy
saint
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
120.
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Traiane
.
The
life
of
SS.
Symon
and
Iude
Apostles
.
HOLY
writ
in
the
first
booke
of
Machabees
speaketh
of
Mattathias
,
who
hauing
done
noble
acts
in
the
defence
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
and
finding
himselfe
now
tired
,
old
,
and
neere
his
death
,
called
to
him
his
sonnes
,
kinsfolke
and
freinds
,
and
the
chief
of
them
that
had
serued
vnder
his
standard
.
When
they
were
all
come
,
he
made
vnto
them
a
large
speech
,
exhorting
them
earnestly
to
perseruer
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
in
his
holy
faith
:
for
that
he
was
able
to
deliuer
them
,
though
all
the
world
was
against
them
,
as
he
had
done
in
former
times
,
when
they
put
their
trust
in
him
.
He
to
this
purpose
recounted
vnto
them
the
examples
of
Abraham
,
Phynees
,
Dauid
,
Daniel
,
and
his
three
freinds
.
After
this
,
he
concluded
his
speech
with
these
words
;
Behold
:
Symeon
your
brother
is
a
man
of
wisedome
,
giue
eare
to
him
,
as
to
your
father
.
Iudas
Machabeus
also
is
valiant
,
and
corragious
,
euen
from
his
child
bode
,
let
him
be
the
captein
of
your
hoast
.
This
history
agreeth
much
for
the
B.
Apostles
Symon
and
Iude
:
for
that
Mattathias
is
the
figure
of
IESVS
CHRIST
our
Lord
,
who
hath
done
worthy
acts
in
the
world
,
for
the
defence
of
all
Christians
,
which
haue
serued
vnder
his
banner
;
and
speaketh
thus
to
them
;
Behold
you
Christians
,
Symon
my
Apostle
is
your
brother
,
and
a
man
of
wisdome
,
listen
to
him
,
and
esteeme
him
as
your
father
,
and
imitate
him
in
his
holy
and
vertuous
life
.
Iudas
also
,
his
companion
in
martir
dome
,
is
valiant
,
euen
from
his
youth
,
let
him
be
your
captein
in
the
battle
,
take
him
for
your
Aduocate
,
and
commend
your self
to
him
,
for
that
will
help
you
much
to
obtein
the
victory
.
The
lifes
of
these
two
Apostles
,
taken
out
of
that
which
is
written
of
them
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
out
of
diuers
Authors
,
was
in
this
manner
.
SAINT
Symon
and
S.
Iude
were
the
sonnes
of
Alpheus
and
Mary
Cleophae
,
and
brethren
to
S.
Iames
the
lesse
,
and
Ioseph
the
iust
.
Symon
was
called
Cananeus
,
for
that
he
was
borne
in
Cana
of
Galyly
,
and
S.
Luke
calleth
him
Zelotes
in
the
Greeke
toung
,
for
that
Cana
by
interpretation
is
zelous
:
He
was
thus
surnamed
,
to
be
knowne
from
S.
Peter
,
who
is
also
called
Symon
;
as
Iudas
was
surnamed
Thaddeus
,
to
distinguish
him
from
Iudas
Iscariot
.
It
is
not
written
,
when
or
howe
they
were
called
to
the
Apostle
ship
,
but
there
is
mention
made
of
them
in
the
Ghospell
,
when
the
names
of
the
twelue
Apostles
are
reconed
:
As
also
when
IESVS
CHRIST
in
the
sermon
of
the
supper
,
He
that
loueth
me
,
shal
be
loued
of
my
Father
,
and
I
will
loue
him
,
and
manifest
my self
to
him
.
Iudas
answered
him
:
How
is
this
to
be
done
,
that
hout
wilt
manifest
thy self
to
vs
,
and
not
to
the
world
?
CHRIST
spake
of
his
death
,
and
of
his
resurrection
,
after
which
they
were
to
see
him
againe
:
for
that
he
would
manifest
himself
vnto
them
really
and
veritably
in
body
and
soule
.
When
allsoe
his
eternall
father
would
truly
come
to
inhabite
by
grace
in
him
,
who
loueth
him
,
and
obserueth
his
lawe
.
There
is
no
other
particuler
mention
of
S.
Iude
nor
of
S.
Symon
in
the
Ghospell
,
but
that
they
were
present
in
all
places
&
at
all
times
,
that
the
Ghospell
saith
;
the
Apostles
were
with
IESVS
.
As
at
the
banket
in
the
desert
,
They
fled
also
,
when
IESVS
was
taken
in
the
garden
,
they
sawe
him
raysed
to
life
,
not
as
a
spirite
,
but
the
same
that
he
was
,
before
he
died
.
Our
Lord
talked
and
conuersed
with
them
,
as
may
be
seene
by
the
actions
of
Thomas
,
who
touched
the
wounds
of
his
hands
and
side
:
they
sawe
him
also
ascend
into
heauen
,
they
were
also
present
at
the
comming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
with
the
other
Apostles
;
&
when
they
receiued
him
,
they
receued
also
his
gifts
,
and
especially
that
gift
of
toungs
,
with
which
they
preached
the
Ghospell
in
diuers
parts
of
the
world
.
Symon
preached
in
Egipt
,
and
Thaddeus
in
Mesopotamia
.
They
kept
company
in
Persia
,
and
preached
therin
together
,
as
S.
Isidorus
,
Ado
,
and
venerable
Beda
say
.
Assoone
as
they
came
into
that
country
,
all
the
Idolls
,
which
before
gaue
oracles
,
became
dumb
.
and
whereas
Baradach
captain
to
the
king
of
Babylon
,
whom
some
Authors
call
Xerxes
,
hauing
then
in
hand
a
great
interprise
,
desired
to
be
enformed
of
the
successe
therof
by
oracle
,
and
passed
from
one
vnto
another
;
at
last
one
of
them
,
bad
him
looke
for
no
answer
,
as
long
as
Symon
and
Iude
Apostles
of
CHRIST
were
in
the
country
.
Baradach
caused
them
to
be
sought
out
;
and
brought
before
him
.
He
demanded
who
they
were
:
from
whence
they
came
;
and
what
they
did
in
that
same
country
.
The
Apostles
aunswered
,
that
they
were
Hebrews
,
&
seruants
of
IESVS
CHRIST
:
and
that
they
were
come
into
that
country
for
the
good
of
all
maner
of
persons
,
in
teaching
them
the
true
faith
,
which
if
they
receued
,
it
should
be
the
right
meanes
for
the
sauing
of
their
soules
.
Baradach
said
to
them
:
when
I
returne
from
the
dispatch
of
my
affaires
,
I
will
heare
you
willingly
.
The
Apostles
said
:
It
shal
be
better
for
thee
presently
to
confesse
him
,
by
whose
meanes
,
thou
maist
ouercome
thine
enemies
,
and
reduce
them
to
the
obedience
of
thy
king
:
Baradach
said
:
I
think
your
God
be
more
potent
then
ours
,
sine
that
your
comming
hath
put
them
to
silence
:
but
,
tell
me
:
what
successe
shall
the
warre
vnto
which
I
go
,
haue
?
The
Apostles
said
:
To
the
end
thou
maist
see
,
that
thy
Gods
be
not
only
impotent
,
but
also
liers
,
and
deceuers
,
we
will
giue
them
leaue
to
aunswer
to
thy
demaunds
,
that
they
giuing
an
answer
of
that
,
which
they
know
,
we
may
showe
what
they
be
,
and
what
they
can
do
.
The
Gods
answered
by
their
ministers
(
whom
Baradach
had
caused
to
come
thither
)
That
the
warre
should
be
long
,
and
that
therin
much
slaughter
should
be
on
both
sides
.
When
the
Apostles
heard
their
answer
,
they
laughed
:
and
Baradach
said
to
them
:
I
heare
these
words
to
my
grief
and
sorrow
;
and
do
you
laugh
?
The
Apostles
replied
:
feare
not
,
for
too
morrow
at
three
a
clock
,
there
shall
come
embassadors
from
the
Indian
rebells
vnto
thee
,
who
shall
most
humbly
entreat
thee
for
peace
,
and
submit
themselfs
wholly
to
thy
mercy
.
When
the
ministers
of
the
Idolls
heard
these
words
of
the
Apostles
,
thy
scoffed
therat
;
and
in
a
rage
against
them
,
said
to
the
captein
:
These
fellowes
come
from
the
Indians
thy
enemies
,
that
thou
crediting
their
deceitfull
speeches
,
maist
not
be
prouided
and
furnished
with
defence
;
and
then
the
Indians
may
come
and
giue
thee
some
notable
discomfiture
.
To
this
the
Apostles
replied
,
and
said
to
the
captein
:
we
do
not
bid
thee
to
tarry
a
moneth
,
or
longer
,
but
one
day
only
:
if
thou
find
vs
to
ly
,
punish
vs
,
as
thou
please
.
Baradach
aunswered
:
I
think
best
to
keep
you
&
them
also
in
prison
,
vntill
I
see
,
which
doth
deceiue
me
;
and
then
I
will
punish
them
that
do
deserue
it
.
On
the
next
day
,
euen
as
the
Apostles
said
,
the
embassadours
to
the
Indians
came
,
with
whom
Baradach
hauing
concluded
a
peace
,
resolued
to
punish
seuerely
those
false
prophets
.
but
the
Apostles
staid
him
,
saieng
:
that
thy
were
not
come
in
to
that
country
,
to
take
away
any
mans
life
,
but
to
giue
it
vnto
many
.
Then
the
captein
would
haue
giuen
them
many
Iewells
,
but
they
would
not
take
any
.
He
had
them
vnto
Babilon
,
where
the
king
was
;
vnto
whom
he
repeated
what
had
befallen
,
betwene
him
and
the
Apostles
;
and
commended
them
very
much
,
and
said
:
they
had
the
gift
of
prophecy
,
knew
things
to
come
,
were
humble
and
vertuous
,
and
coueted
no
temporall
gaine
.
At
that
time
,
the
king
had
in
his
companie
two
magitians
or
Inchaunters
,
one
was
called
Zaroes
the
other
Arphaxat
,
who
were
fled
out
of
India
where
S.
Matthew
preached
,
for
that
he
had
discouered
their
wickdnes
and
deceits
.
These
mallicious
fellowes
,
seeing
the
Apostles
to
be
of
the
colledge
and
company
of
S.
Matthew
their
deadly
foe
,
persecuted
them
,
saieng
of
them
much
euill
vnto
the
king
:
And
with
their
inchantments
,
caused
many
serpents
to
appeare
in
the
place
,
to
terrify
the
Gentills
,
and
to
hurt
the
Apostles
:
but
they
by
their
word
only
commanded
the
serpents
to
wound
the
inchauntors
,
but
not
to
kill
them
.
The
serpents
obeied
&
put
them
to
great
griefe
and
paine
;
and
moreouer
,
hauing
lost
hereby
their
reputation
and
credit
,
they
were
enforced
to
depart
from
Babilon
,
and
to
go
vnto
other
cities
.
They
laboured
what
they
could
,
to
do
some
mischief
vnto
the
Apostles
;
saieng
in
euery
place
,
where
they
passed
,
that
they
were
enemies
to
their
Gods
,
&
would
not
haue
them
to
be
adored
,
and
that
they
seperated
wifes
from
their
husbands
vnder
the
collour
of
relligion
,
and
such
other
things
.
And
in
the
places
where
credit
was
giuen
vnto
them
,
they
gaue
the
people
warning
,
that
if
the
Apostles
came
that
way
,
they
should
put
them
to
death
,
and
neuer
suffer
them
to
speak
.
The
holy
Apostles
preached
the
faith
,
without
empeachment
or
contradiction
in
Babilon
,
and
conuerted
many
,
for
that
they
did
many
miracles
,
especially
in
healing
all
sickfolks
from
their
infirmities
what
soeuer
.
They
baptised
the
king
,
and
all
his
family
,
and
hauing
instructed
many
in
the
faith
,
they
ordered
priests
,
and
deacons
,
and
made
Abdias
bishop
,
who
had
followed
them
from
Ierusalem
,
and
had
(
as
he
saith
)
seen
with
his
corporall
eies
IESVS
CHRIST
,
in
his
mortall
flesh
.
If
fell
out
at
that
time
,
(
as
the
said
Abdias
recounteth
it
,
and
S.
Antoninus
of
florence
repeateth
it
)
that
a
woman
,
daughter
to
a
noble
man
of
Babilon
,
was
gotten
with
child
,
and
the
author
of
that
wickednes
was
not
knowen
.
She
being
vpon
the
time
of
her
deliuery
,
her
father
and
mother
vrged
her
,
to
tell
the
man
,
that
had
dishonored
her
,
that
they
might
inflict
vpon
him
some
punishment
,
agreable
to
his
desert
.
Shee
,
to
free
her self
from
further
reproache
,
for
that
he
was
of
so
base
a
condition
and
estate
,
that
she
was
ashamed
to
say
who
it
was
,
laid
the
blame
vpon
a
deacon
of
the
Apostles
,
saing
:
that
he
committed
that
villany
.
The
deacon
was
forth
with
taken
,
and
led
before
the
king
.
The
Apostles
vnderstanding
therof
,
and
knowing
he
was
innocent
,
went
to
the
court
,
and
requested
the
king
,
that
the
parties
,
and
the
child
that
was
new
borne
,
might
be
brought
before
him
;
and
so
it
was
done
.
The
Apostle
asked
,
when
the
child
was
borne
:
and
they
said
that
the
same
day
;
then
they
looked
on
the
child
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
we
commaund
thee
in
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
to
tell
vs
,
if
this
deacon
hath
committed
the
offence
,
that
thy
mother
chargeth
him
withall
.
The
infant
aunswered
:
This
deacon
is
good
and
chast
,
and
neuer
in
his
life
committed
any
carnall
sinne
,
and
he
is
not
my
father
.
His
ennemies
vrged
the
Apostles
instantly
,
to
ask
of
the
child
,
who
it
was
,
that
had
committed
the
offence
:
they
aunswered
:
It
is
lawfull
for
vs
to
cleare
the
innocent
,
but
it
is
not
fit
for
vs
,
to
disclose
them
that
are
faulty
.
And
at
this
the
wholle
company
remained
astonied
and
amazed
.
The
faith
being
well
planted
in
that
place
,
they
departed
from
Babilon
,
&
went
preaching
through
many
prouinces
of
that
kingdome
,
and
at
last
they
came
to
a
very
rich
city
called
Suamir
,
in
which
place
Zaroes
and
Arphaxat
the
two
magitians
told
the
ministers
of
the
Idolls
,
that
the
Apostles
were
in
the
city
.
Wherfore
many
of
them
assembled
,
and
took
the
Apostles
,
and
imprisoned
them
,
and
led
Simon
to
the
temple
of
the
Sonne
,
and
Thadeus
to
the
temple
of
the
Moone
,
for
to
adore
them
:
but
at
the
praiers
of
the
Apostles
,
the
Idolls
and
their
statues
fell
in
pieces
,
and
to
dust
,
and
out
of
them
went
two
deuills
,
in
the
shape
of
Negroes
,
with
horrible
roaring
and
houling
.
The
painims
were
moued
therat
with
such
indignation
,
that
in
a
rage
,
and
with
infernall
fury
,
they
ranne
vpon
the
Apostles
,
and
cut
them
in
pieces
.
At
that
time
,
the
heauens
and
skie
was
cleare
and
calme
:
and
one
a
sodein
,
it
was
couered
with
black
clouds
,
which
powred
downe
a
dredfull
tempest
,
and
withall
fell
many
thunderbolts
,
which
beat
downe
to
the
ground
the
temples
of
the
Idolls
nere
vnto
them
,
and
slew
many
of
the
Painims
,
among
whom
were
the
two
Magitians
,
whose
bodies
were
afterwards
found
beaten
to
ashes
.
The
king
of
Babilon
,
who
was
a
Christian
,
was
much
grieued
for
the
death
of
the
Apostles
,
and
sent
men
to
fetch
their
bodies
vnto
Babilon
,
where
he
caused
a
Church
to
be
builded
vnto
them
,
in
which
place
they
remained
for
a
while
.
They
were
after
ward
caried
to
Rome
,
and
laid
in
the
Church
of
S.
Peter
.
The
martirdome
of
these
holy
saints
was
on
the
28.
day
of
October
,
and
on
the
same
day
,
the
Church
celebrateth
their
feast
.
The
Apostle
Iude
Thaddeus
wrote
one
epistle
,
which
is
numbered
in
the
canonicall
scripture
.
God
graunt
we
may
be
all
written
in
the
book
of
life
.
Amen
.
The
martirdome
of
these
two
holy
saints
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
64.
in
the
time
of
Nero
the
Emperour
,
after
the
opinion
of
Onuphrius
and
Canisius
.
*
⁎
*
The
end
of
the
month
of
October
.
NOVEMBER
.
The
feast
of
all
Saincts
.
THe
sacred
scripture
in
the
booke
of
Hester
recounteth
:
Assuetus
,
to
shew
the
greatnes
and
majesty
of
his
Empire
(
in
the
third
yeare
of
his
raigne
)
made
a
most
solemne
feast
,
to
the
Lordes
and
Princes
of
his
court
,
and
to
all
other
the
subjects
of
his
kingdomes
.
This
feast
lasted
manie
daies
;
the
tables
were
allwaies
couered
,
and
richly
furnished
,
with
most
costlie
meat
,
and
delicious
wines
;
and
euerie
other
thing
was
in
great
aboundance
.
No
man
was
forbidden
,
but
euery
man
might
eare
,
when
and
of
what
it
best
pleased
him
.
Yet
that
in
which
the
greatnes
and
maiestie
of
the
king
was
showed
,
was
(
as
said
the
text
)
that
there
was
great
store
of
wine
,
and
that
most
excellent
,
and
such
was
giuen
to
euery
one
as
pleased
him
best
.
When
the
king
made
this
feast
,
Queene
▪
Vasti
his
wife
made
also
another
vnto
her
Ladies
,
and
the
damosells
of
the
court
;
in
which
likewise
her
magnificence
and
bountie
wasshewed
,
being
serued
also
at
her
tables
with
sundrie
&
different
dishes
,
of
most
delicate
viandes
.
This
feast
is
a
figure
,
and
representation
of
that
,
which
passeth
in
the
triumphant
,
and
millitant
Church
.
The
great
king
Assuerus
representeth
our
Lord
God
:
who
to
shew
the
glory
and
maiestie
of
his
Empire
(
in
the
third
yeere
of
his
kingdome
)
made
a
most
solemne
feast
unto
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
court
,
and
all
other
of
his
kingdomes
.
These
three
yeeres
signifie
the
three
estates
,
and
ages
of
the
world
,
to
witt
:
of
the
law
of
nature
,
of
the
law
written
,
and
of
the
law
of
grace
.
That
king
Assuerus
made
this
feast
in
the
third
yeare
,
signifieth
:
that
in
the
third
age
and
state
of
the
world
,
to
witt
,
in
the
time
of
the
law
of
grace
,
our
Lord
God
opened
heauen
;
for
before
,
in
the
time
of
the
law
of
nature
,
and
law
written
,
heauen
was
shut
vp
from
men
,
and
they
could
not
enter
thereinto
;
but
in
the
time
of
the
law
of
grace
,
God
opened
his
royall
pallace
,
and
inuited
all
the
great
Lords
of
his
court
,
to
participate
and
enioy
the
rich
treasors
he
had
therein
;
as
the
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
Confessors
,
and
Virgins
do
:
who
sit
continually
at
his
celestiall
tables
,
and
eate
that
which
is
most
to
their
content
.
For
the
viands
or
mea●es
being
variable
;
to
witt
,
the
delights
and
contents
in
heauen
being
sundrie
,
euery
one
taketh
,
and
reacheth
that
,
which
sauoureth
best
to
him
.
But
aboue
all
,
the
wine
,
for
that
it
is
most
excellent
,
maketh
the
feast
better
,
and
sheweth
the
greatnes
thereof
.
This
wine
signifieth
the
taste
,
and
suauity
of
the
Holie
Ghost
,
which
is
bestowed
among
them
in
great
aboundance
,
&
the
blessed
being
(
as
it
were
)
inebriated
of
God
,
are
made
partakers
thereof
;
and
haue
no
mind
ner
thought
of
any
thing
that
may
bring
discontent
,
or
anney
:
but
all
things
causeth
vnto
them
vnspeakable
ioye
and
delight
.
This
is
the
feast
which
the
king
made
.
It
is
said
also
,
that
the
Queene
made
a
feast
to
the
Ladies
,
and
damosells
of
the
court
.
By
the
Queene
is
vnderstood
the
Catholique
Church
,
who
maketh
a
feast
vnto
her
women
and
damosells
,
that
is
:
the
soules
trauayling
in
her
affaires
.
It
is
not
altogether
from
the
purpose
,
if
it
be
said
:
that
they
that
be
in
the
millitant
Church
be
called
woemen
,
and
they
that
be
in
the
triumphant
be
called
men
;
because
,
as
man
is
the
more
perfect
creature
then
woman
,
so
there
is
found
more
perfection
in
them
that
be
in
heauen
,
then
in
them
that
be
on
the
earth
,
though
they
be
all
holie
persons
▪
the
reason
is
this
:
they
which
be
in
heauen
cannot
fall
any
more
,
but
they
,
that
be
holie
on
earth
,
may
fall
againe
,
and
so
do
many
and
often
tymes
.
Before
Queene
Vasty
kept
this
feast
,
she
gaue
vnto
her
damosells
to
eate
,
sometimes
of
one
kind
of
meat
,
sometimes
of
an
other
,
yet
moderately
,
and
in
measure
;
but
on
the
festiuall
daye
,
she
gaue
them
all
kind
of
delicacies
most
freely
.
So
also
the
Catholique
Church
maketh
ready
her
table
daily
for
all
faithfull
beleevers
,
yet
diuersly
,
some
dayes
with
one
ind
of
meat
,
somedaies
with
another
.
Sometimes
she
maketh
a
feast
,
and
giueth
meat
to
all
them
that
haue
been
good
all
the
time
of
their
liues
,
and
this
she
doth
in
celebrating
the
feast
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
.
Another
day
she
dres
;
seth
a
dinner
for
great
sinners
,
presenting
vnto
them
a
Mathew
,
&
a
Marie
Magdalene
,
which
for
a
season
offended
God
by
their
wicked
liues
.
She
also
maketh
a
feast
for
religious
men
on
the
day
of
S.
Benedict
,
S.
Dominik
,
S.
Francis
,
and
such
others
as
they
be
.
She
maketh
a
feast
to
the
religious
recluses
on
the
day
of
S.
Clare
,
of
S.
Catherine
of
Siena
,
and
such
others
.
To
the
maried
people
,
when
she
celebrateth
the
feast
of
S.
Ioseph
.
Vnto
Kings
and
great
Lords
on
the
daie
of
the
Epiphanie
,
when
the
feast
of
the
three
kings
is
celebrated
:
vnto
Bishops
and
Prelates
on
the
daie
of
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Martin
,
S.
Nicholas
,
&
of
such
like
.
Vnto
virgins
and
damosells
,
on
the
day
of
S.
Agnes
,
S.
Lucy
,
and
many
others
.
But
the
day
of
all
Saints
,
signifieth
the
day
that
Queene
Vasty
made
the
feast
,
and
prepared
the
royall
banquet
vnto
all
her
ladies
&
damosells
;
because
on
this
day
the
Catholique
Church
doth
prepare
and
dresse
meat
for
all
manner
of
people
,
when
she
celebrateth
the
feast-day
of
all
the
saints
in
heauen
;
who
be
a
patterne
and
example
for
all
men
in
the
world
;
that
by
imitating
them
,
they
may
reforme
their
liues
,
and
amend
all
loose
,
and
lewd
behauiour
.
DIVERS
and
sundrie
reasons
haue
been
diuersly
alleadged
,
why
the
Church
of
God
doth
celebrate
a
feast
of
all
the
saints
together
.
One
reason
is
:
the
dedication
of
a
temple
,
which
was
consecrated
in
Rome
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
Saints
.
Ado
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
and
those
authors
that
write
the
liues
of
the
popes
and
Emperours
,
relate
it
in
this
manner
.
About
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
608.
Boniface
the
4.
being
pope
,
there
raigned
in
Constantinople
Phocas
the
Emperour
,
who
though
he
be
noted
to
be
couetous
,
and
cruell
,
yet
was
he
a
Catholique
prince
,
&
very
affectionate
to
the
Church
of
Rome
and
a
priuate
friend
vnto
Pope
Boniface
.
There
had
been
built
in
Rome
a
most
sumptuous
temple
,
in
honour
of
Cybele
(
that
false
goddesse
,
mother
of
all
the
Gods
)
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
other
Gods
also
.
This
was
built
by
Marcus
Agrippa
a
noble
man
of
Rome
,
who
called
it
by
a
greek
name
Pantheon
,
that
is
to
say
:
the
habitation
of
all
the
Gods
.
The
temple
is
round
,
and
hath
no
other
windowe
,
but
one
great
hole
in
the
top
thereof
,
which
giueth
light
to
all
the
temple
.
It
is
said
;
Agrippa
caused
it
to
be
built
in
that
fashion
,
for
that
he
would
not
shew
himself
partiall
toward
the
Gods
;
in
setting
one
in
a
more
honorable
place
then
another
,
but
to
make
them
all
equall
;
and
by
the
iudgment
of
those
,
that
haue
skill
in
Architecture
,
it
is
held
the
most
artificiall
building
,
that
is
in
our
knowne
world
.
Of
this
temple
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
Phocas
(
because
he
had
iurisdiction
,
and
comaunded
in
Rome
,
and
a
great
part
of
Italy
)
Boniface
made
a
Church
,
&
consecrated
it
to
the
mother
of
God
,
and
of
all
saints
.
His
reason
was
:
that
euen
as
the
pagans
in
this
temple
,
had
adored
the
diuells
,
and
all
the
crew
of
their
heathenish
Gods
,
with
Cibele
their
mother
;
so
from
thence
forth
there
should
be
honored
in
the
same
place
,
the
Blessed
mother
of
the
true
sonne
of
God
,
and
all
the
whole
court
of
heauen
,
with
the
holie
martirs
also
.
For
at
that
time
they
did
not
so
ordinarilie
celebrate
in
the
Church
the
festiuall
daies
of
the
Confessors
.
The
Pope
called
this
feast
,
S.
Mariaad
Martires
,
and
willed
it
should
be
kept
on
the
ninth
day
of
May.
Afterward
Pope
Gregorie
the
4.
who
liued
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
827.
(
after
the
opinion
of
Onuphrius
Panuinius
)
translated
the
feast
vnto
the
first
of
Nouember
;
because
of
the
infinite
number
of
people
,
that
resorted
to
Rome
,
to
sollemnise
that
feast
.
Wherefore
,
he
thought
it
more
conuenient
,
to
transferre
it
vnto
a
season
wherein
the
fruits
of
the
earth
were
inned
,
and
brought
into
the
barnes
,
that
there
might
be
sufficient
store
therof
,
and
no
scarcity
for
the
pilgrimes
and
strangers
;
as
there
was
wont
to
be
,
and
is
ordinarilie
in
the
month
of
May.
At
this
present
,
that
Church
is
called
:
S.
Maria
Rotunda
;
&
the
daie
is
called
;
the
daie
of
all
saints
.
On
the
first
of
Nouember
it
is
celebrated
with
great
sollemnitie
,
and
marueilous
concurse
of
people
to
the
honour
of
the
B.
virgin
Mary
and
all
saints
.
And
this
may
be
one
of
the
reasons
why
the
Catholique
Church
celebrateth
this
sollemnity
.
Another
reason
is
:
for
that
the
Church
endeuoureth
to
satisfie
in
honoring
all
saints
in
common
;
since
it
is
not
possible
so
to
do
in
particuler
feastes
.
The
holie
Ghost
,
by
whom
the
Church
is
ruled
,
and
gouerned
,
apointeth
some
feast
daies
of
saints
to
be
kept
festiuall
,
besides
those
daies
,
which
are
kept
holie
in
the
honour
of
CHRIST
,
his
B.
mother
,
and
the
Apostles
.
The
reason
why
feast
day
of
one
faint
is
celebrated
more
then
another
,
may
be
:
because
they
were
martired
in
Rome
(
which
is
the
head
of
the
world
,
and
the
perpetuall
sea
of
the
vicar
of
CHRIST
,
as
long
as
the
world
endureth
)
as
S.
Laurence
,
S.
Agnes
,
and
others
.
Or
for
that
their
bodies
haue
been
translated
thither
from
other
countries
,
as
S.
Anastasius
,
and
S.
Gorgonius
.
Or
else
,
for
that
they
haue
been
renowned
martirs
,
as
S.
Vincent
of
Valentia
,
the
Spaniard
,
and
S.
Catherine
of
Alexandria
:
or
it
may
be
,
for
some
other
such
like
cause
.
The
reasons
of
them
all
,
are
not
knowne
but
secret
.
As
of
the
saints
which
the
same
Church
putteth
into
the
Canon
of
the
masse
:
And
it
seemeth
to
be
the
ordinance
of
God
,
that
in
some
particuler
citties
and
prouinces
,
the
feasts
of
sundrie
saints
should
be
celebrated
.
As
through
all
Sp●ine
,
the
feasts
of
S.
Is●●dore
,
and
Ildephonse
are
celebrated
.
At
Toledo
is
kept
the
feast
of
S.
Eugenius
;
and
at
Alcala
,
the
feast
of
the
two
saints
Iustus
and
Pastor
.
The
Popes
do
also
obserue
the
same
order
in
Canonization
of
saints
,
concerning
the
saying
of
their
office
,
and
solemnising
of
their
feast
.
For
although
he
that
is
canonised
,
is
to
be
holden
,
and
reputed
a
saint
of
all
Christians
,
vnto
all
whom
it
is
comaunded
that
they
honour
him
as
a
sainte
;
yet
for
the
celebration
of
his
feast
,
a
place
is
set
downe
and
assigned
,
or
els
a
particuler
congregation
.
As
to
S.
Francis
of
Paula
,
founder
of
the
order
of
the
Minimes
,
his
feast
is
kept
in
all
the
places
of
his
religion
,
and
in
some
citties
;
as
in
Towers
in
France
where
he
died
.
Of
S.
Catherine
of
Siena
also
,
who
is
canonised
,
and
her
feast
is
kept
through
all
the
order
of
preachers
,
and
in
the
cittie
of
Syena
in
Italy
.
Of
S.
Romualdus
founder
of
the
Calmaldoly
,
whose
feast
is
sollemnised
in
all
the
monasteries
of
his
religion
,
and
in
the
cittie
of
Rauenna
,
where
he
was
borne
,
and
in
the
towne
of
Fabriano
,
where
his
body
lieth
,
yea
,
not
long
agoe
,
Pope
Gregorie
13
,
hath
granted
a
plenarie
Indulgence
to
all
Christians
both
men
and
women
,
vpon
the
feast
day
of
the
said
Romualdus
,
which
is
on
the
19
of
Iune
,
that
shall
visite
the
Churches
of
the
monasteries
of
the
Calmaldoly
,
aswell
of
monkes
as
of
nonnes
;
And
the
like
is
also
,
of
many
other
saints
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
dilligence
of
the
Catholique
Church
,
there
remaine
many
thousands
of
saints
,
of
whom
is
kept
no
feast
nor
comemoration
neither
in
generall
,
nor
in
particuler
,
yea
,
of
many
there
is
no
memory
nor
knowledge
.
Of
these
then
,
which
be
an
infinite
number
is
celebrated
the
feast
of
all
saints
.
Which
is
a
reason
of
great
consolation
,
for
afflicted
and
tormented
mindes
;
for
though
when
the
sacred
scripture
maketh
mention
of
those
which
be
saued
,
it
is
done
with
such
restriction
,
and
limitation
,
that
it
maketh
the
most
valiant
to
tremble
,
and
desmaieth
the
faint
and
weake
harted
:
As
it
is
said
of
them
that
departed
out
of
Egipt
,
that
of
so
many
thousands
,
two
only
entred
into
the
land
of
promise
;
and
also
when
CHRIST
saith
:
that
the
gate
of
heauen
is
narrow
,
and
the
way
by
which
we
go
thither
straite
:
As
also
when
he
speaketh
of
rich
men
,
and
saith
:
that
it
is
more
easie
for
a
Camell
,
to
passe
through
the
eye
of
a
needle
then
for
a
rich
man
to
enter
into
heauen
:
As
also
the
parable
of
the
ten
Virgins
,
of
which
sine
were
excluded
out
of
the
gate
.
Yet
this
(
I
say
)
is
matter
of
great
consolation
,
S.
Iohn
,
where
it
is
said
;
that
euerie
tribe
had
so
many
thousands
of
saints
in
heauen
.
The
third
reason
,
why
the
feast
of
all
saints
is
kept
,
is
:
for
that
we
be
much
bound
vnto
them
,
for
many
graces
and
fauours
,
which
we
continually
receaue
of
them
,
and
by
their
meanes
;
&
for
that
cause
it
is
conuenient
,
that
in
their
memory
we
make
some
feast
,
&
reioice
for
the
ioie
which
they
haue
,
by
posessing
the
presence
of
God
in
heauen
.
This
obligement
and
bond
is
so
great
,
that
before
this
sollemnitie
was
instituted
,
by
Gregorie
,
or
Boniface
,
some
Catholiques
,
and
deuout
Christians
,
were
in
particuler
perswaded
to
celebrate
such
a
feast
;
of
which
number
S.
Angustine
was
one
,
who
saith
in
a
sermon
:
my
deare
and
louing
brethren
,
we
celebrate
the
feast
of
all
saints
vnder
one
sollemnitie
,
of
whose
company
heauen
reioiceth
,
Moreouer
,
it
is
a
cleare
case
,
that
we
be
bound
vnto
the
saints
,
hearing
CHRIST
say
of
them
:
The
fourth
,
and
last
reason
why
we
celebrate
the
feastes
of
all
the
saints
is
:
because
we
should
imitate
them
.
When
the
poore
man
seeth
the
treasors
of
the
rich
,
his
pouerty
is
more
apparent
and
manifest
;
and
the
sinner
seeth
his
defects
better
,
when
the
vertues
of
the
saints
are
represented
vnto
him
.
The
Catholike
Church
celebrating
the
feasts
of
the
saints
,
In
this
feast
of
the
sollemnitie
of
all
saints
,
the
Church
readeth
a
Ghospell
,
which
was
the
first
that
IESVS
CHRIST
preached
in
the
world
.
&
conteineth
the
despising
of
all
temporall
things
,
and
(
as
S.
Augustine
saith
)
compriseth
the
somme
of
all
that
,
which
is
necessarie
for
the
perfection
of
a
Christian
.
He
staieth
not
on
that
point
,
but
beginning
to
preach
his
new
law
and
Gospell
,
teacheth
vs
all
to
make
small
account
of
things
present
,
and
to
make
most
reconing
of
things
to
come
;
to
extirpate
the
loue
of
terrene
goode
our
of
our
hearts
,
and
to
direct
our
loue
vnto
celestiall
things
.
This
is
quite
contrary
vnto
that
,
which
the
world
teacheth
▪
for
CHRIST
saith
:
Blessed
be
the
poore
;
and
the
world
replieth
:
Blessed
be
the
rich
.
CHRIST
saith
:
Blessed
be
they
that
weepe
.
and
the
world
saith
:
Blessed
be
they
that
laugh
.
Our
souiour
saith
;
Blessed
be
they
that
suffer
hunger
:
&
the
world
saith
:
Blessed
are
they
that
are
allwaies
full
.
Hereby
we
may
see
,
of
whose
schoole
euery
one
is
,
and
whose
disciple
he
is
.
Some
are
troubled
,
vexed
and
tired
,
neuer
taking
repose
nor
rest
,
to
get
ritches
together
,
to
vse
delights
,
and
pleasures
of
the
world
,
which
are
hurtfull
vnto
their
soules
;
and
yet
they
seeke
after
them
so
earnestly
,
that
they
could
not
vse
more
dilligence
,
if
they
should
haue
heard
CHRIST
say
?
They
that
seeke
riches
,
delights
,
and
pleasures
of
the
world
,
be
happie
and
blessed
.
What
folly
and
blindnes
is
this
,
to
professe
thy self
a
Christiane
,
and
to
liue
like
a
Pagan
?
Either
liue
as
thou
beleeuest
,
or
beleeue
as
thou
liuest
.
In
times
past
,
there
were
in
Athens
many
schooles
of
Philosophers
,
different
one
from
another
,
as
the
Stoicks
,
Academicks
,
Peripateticks
,
Pythagoreans
,
Epicureans
,
and
Cynicks
:
&
euery
one
liued
conformeable
vnto
the
opinion
of
his
sect
.
You
needed
not
aske
of
them
,
whose
disciples
they
were
,
for
by
their
habite
and
behauiour
,
it
was
forth
with
knowne
,
vnto
what
schoole
they
belonged
.
You
should
see
in
a
stoick
a
graue
maiestie
,
an
honest
behauiour
,
quietnes
,
temperance
,
constancy
in
one
state
,
and
stabillitie
like
a
rock
in
aduersitie
.
In
a
Cynick
an
Epicurean
,
yee
might
haue
seene
the
inconstancy
and
vanitie
of
a
dissolute
person
,
a
scoffer
,
pratler
,
and
taunter
,
so
that
euerie
one
showed
in
deed
,
what
doctrine
he
professed
.
It
were
well
if
euerie
Christian
would
do
so
also
,
to
witt
:
that
euery
one
in
his
countenance
,
his
words
,
and
workes
,
would
shew
himselfe
to
be
a
Christian
,
and
the
disciple
of
CHRIST
.
That
great
Philosopher
Picus
Mirandula
saith
very
well
:
Not
to
beleeue
the
faith
of
CHRIST
IESVS
,
and
his
doctrine
,
preached
so
plainly
,
and
confirmed
with
so
many
miracles
,
is
great
obstinacy
.
Then
to
haue
,
receiue
,
and
to
beleeue
the
same
,
and
to
liue
contrary
to
that
which
it
teacheth
,
is
folly
in
the
highest
degree
.
Is
it
not
extreame
folly
(
as
that
excellent
and
famous
preacher
Thomas
de
villa
noua
saith
in
a
sermon
)
for
vs
,
that
fight
,
as
we
Christians
do
,
vnder
the
banner
,
and
standerd
of
CHRIST
Crucified
,
to
labour
and
striue
for
riches
,
for
delights
,
and
pleasures
of
the
world
?
CHRIST
our
captaine
is
nailed
on
the
Crosse
,
naked
,
poore
,
shamed
,
and
reproached
;
and
we
that
be
his
souldiers
,
will
(
forsooth
)
be
rich
,
well
apparelled
,
honored
;
and
enioye
all
contentments
,
and
pleasures
we
can
procure
.
Is
it
not
a
very
folly
for
vs
,
that
haue
alwaies
enioyed
in
the
world
consolations
,
recreations
,
and
all
kind
of
temporall
delights
;
and
yet
make
account
to
be
receiued
into
the
societie
of
the
Apostles
,
and
company
of
the
Martyrs
?
S.
Paul
speaking
aloud
to
all
men
saith
:
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
saw
a
great
company
of
the
Saints
in
heauen
,
and
wondering
much
to
see
them
so
bright
and
beautifull
,
demaunded
of
an
Angell
,
who
they
were
?
The
Angell
aunswered
:
How
can
they
that
be
nice
&
delicate
,
&
drowned
in
worldly
pleasures
,
come
into
their
company
?
The
Saints
sit
at
the
table
of
CHRIST
,
and
they
all
weare
the
signes
,
and
tokens
of
their
torments
;
as
CHRIST
himself
carieth
the
signalls
of
his
woundes
.
Some
carie
those
markes
they
receiued
in
the
world
,
hauing
beene
beheaded
,
stoned
,
boyled
or
flaied
.
Others
how
they
were
broiled
,
killed
with
clubbes
or
the
like
.
How
can
those
people
that
were
euer
rich
,
and
laboured
to
be
tenderly
cherished
,
honored
&
whollie
posessed
of
worldly
delights
,
appeere
among
them
that
were
flaied
,
boiled
to
death
,
killed
with
clubbes
,
stoned
or
beheaded
?
The
same
IESVS
CHRIST
which
said
:
Blessed
be
the
poore
.
Blessed
be
those
that
waile
.
Blessed
be
they
that
be
hungrie
.
Blessed
be
they
that
be
persecuted
;
saith
presently
after
that
.
Wo
to
you
that
be
rich
.
Wo
to
you
that
haue
your
content
in
this
world
.
Here
you
haue
it
;
and
in
the
next
you
shall
faile
of
it
.
As
if
he
had
said
:
Remember
,
that
there
be
not
two
paradises
.
There
were
two
before
time
,
but
because
man
was
rebellious
against
God
;
he
lost
the
terrestriall
Paradise
,
and
was
cast
out
of
the
same
;
to
the
end
,
he
should
not
thinck
of
it
,
nor
labour
to
obtaine
it
againe
.
And
if
he
should
striue
to
obtaine
the
same
,
he
should
be
assuered
,
neuer
to
haue
the
celestiall
paradise
.
for
he
that
hath
his
paradise
heere
,
let
him
not
look
to
haue
the
other
hereafter
.
So
was
it
said
to
the
vnfortunate
rich
man
,
who
being
in
the
flames
of
hell
lifted
vp
his
eies
,
and
seing
Abraham
and
Lazarus
,
asked
for
one
drop
of
water
,
to
coole
his
tong
in
that
flame
;
but
he
was
answered
:
Remember
thou
hast
had
prosperitie
,
therefore
look
not
to
haue
it
any
more
.
All
these
things
we
are
taught
by
the
feast
of
all
Saints
,
and
the
Catholique
Church
doth
celebrate
it
,
to
the
end
we
should
imitate
them
.
If
we
cannot
imitate
the
Apostles
,
let
vs
follow
the
examples
of
the
Martirs
.
If
not
the
martirs
,
yet
of
the
Confessors
.
And
if
not
of
the
Confessors
,
let
vs
be
ashamed
at
least
that
eleuen
thousand
weak
,
and
tender
damsells
,
hauing
giuen
their
liues
,
to
enioy
that
,
which
the
holie
saints
in
heauen
enioy
;
any
man
should
be
such
a
coward
,
or
recreant
as
not
to
do
that
,
which
feeble
woemen
,
&
virgins
haue
endured
.
This
is
the
last
reason
,
why
the
feasts
of
all
saints
is
celebrated
,
to
wiit
:
because
we
should
imitate
,
and
follow
their
steppes
,
both
in
life
,
and
death
.
For
all
these
reasons
before
mentioned
,
it
is
iust
and
reasonable
,
that
on
this
daie
we
should
do
honour
vnto
them
all
.
And
as
S.
Iohn
Damascene
saith
:
Iohn
Baptist
,
for
that
he
was
a
prophet
,
the
precursor
,
&
a
Martir
.
We
should
honour
the
Apostles
,
as
the
brethren
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
witnesses
of
his
life
&
death
.
We
are
to
giue
honour
to
the
Martirs
,
as
to
the
souldiers
,
and
partakers
of
the
cup
of
CHRIST
.
We
must
give
reuerence
of
the
Confessors
,
for
the
conflicts
they
had
within
themselues
,
liuing
in
continuall
penance
,
and
mortification
.
We
must
beare
reuerence
vnto
the
virgins
;
as
vnto
the
spouses
of
CHRIST
:
and
vnto
the
other
holie
saints
,
and
all
the
Angells
of
the
Hierarchies
,
as
citisens
of
heauen
,
enioyeng
the
presence
of
God
.
And
so
honoring
them
,
and
imitating
their
vertues
,
we
shall
receiue
help
and
benefit
by
their
asistance
,
and
prayers
in
this
world
,
and
be
receiued
into
the
glorie
which
they
posesse
in
the
eternall
beatitude
.
Vnto
the
which
God
bring
vs
,
for
his
great
mercy
sake
.
Amen
.
The
commemoration
of
the
faithfull
deceased
.
THE
prophet
Daniell
being
in
Babylon
,
discouered
a
fraud
,
and
deceyt
,
which
the
ministers
of
a
temple
vsed
,
in
making
men
to
beleeue
,
that
their
I
doll
called
Bell
,
did
eate
vp
those
meates
that
were
offred
vnto
it
,
when
as
they
themselues
indeed
did
eate
it
vp
.
Darius
the
king
punished
these
men
with
death
;
where
vpon
the
people
raised
an
vproare
and
commotion
,
against
the
prophet
,
and
(
the
king
not
being
able
to
restraine
their
furie
)
they
threw
him
into
a
denne
among
Lions
,
to
be
by
them
rent
,
and
torne
in
pieces
.
In
this
wofull
state
the
holie
man
remained
sixe
daies
,
being
grieuous
,
aswell
for
the
continuall
sight
of
the
lions
,
as
for
that
the
place
was
filthie
,
and
stincking
,
and
beside
all
this
,
honger
afflicted
him
exceedinglie
.
It
fell
out
at
that
season
,
that
the
prophet
Abacuc
being
in
Palestina
,
and
carying
victualls
to
his
sheapheards
,
an
Angell
told
him
;
that
God
comaunded
,
he
should
carry
that
Victuall
vnto
Daniell
,
who
was
in
the
Lions
denne
in
Babilon
.
Abacuc
excused
himself
saing
:
that
he
knew
not
where
Babilon
was
,
neither
did
he
know
Daniell
.
The
Angell
said
:
I
will
shew
thee
;
and
with
that
,
he
took
him
by
the
haire
of
the
head
,
and
in
a
moment
,
set
him
in
Babilon
,
in
the
Lyons
den
,
and
shewed
him
Daniell
,
readie
to
die
with
hunger
.
Abacuc
said
vnto
him
;
Daniell
,
eate
of
this
meat
that
is
sent
thee
by
God
.
Daniell
did
eate
thereof
,
and
was
some
what
refreshed
,
and
enabled
thereby
to
support
,
and
beare
the
affliction
of
that
place
of
punishment
,
vntill
at
last
,
he
was
taken
out
by
the
kings
comaundement
.
By
this
figure
is
represented
liuely
vnto
vs
,
the
commemoration
the
Catholique
Church
maketh
for
the
dead
,
on
the
next
day
after
the
feast
of
all
saints
.
Daniell
in
the
lions
denne
representeth
the
soules
,
that
be
in
the
paines
of
purgatory
.
It
agreeth
also
verie
fitlie
,
that
the
lions
did
not
rent
nor
teare
Daniell
in
pieces
,
also
that
the
sight
of
them
was
grieuous
,
in
that
place
of
paine
,
and
also
hunger
afflicted
him
very
much
.
So
the
soules
that
be
in
the
paines
of
purgatorie
be
not
tormented
by
the
diuells
,
which
is
very
iust
;
as
not
firt
,
that
they
should
chastice
those
,
that
they
could
not
ouercome
.
The
place
it self
which
is
allotted
vnto
them
,
is
painfull
,
and
grieuous
,
for
it
is
full
of
fire
,
which
is
the
same
with
the
fire
of
hell
,
(
as
S.
Augustine
affirmeth
)
Honger
doth
afflict
them
also
,
which
is
the
great
desire
and
longing
they
haue
to
see
God
;
For
though
they
be
secure
to
see
him
at
length
;
yet
it
is
a
great
grief
vnto
them
,
that
the
time
is
prolonged
.
The
prophet
Abacuc
,
who
caried
meat
vnto
his
sheepheards
,
is
a
figure
,
of
euerie
good
and
faithfull
Christian
,
which
doth
good
vnto
the
soules
in
purgatorie
.
For
in
the
carying
of
meat
vnto
his
sheapheards
,
viz:
vnto
his
Curate
,
or
any
other
priest
,
in
bringing
bread
and
wyne
vnto
the
Church
,
and
the
other
almes
,
which
are
done
for
the
soules
(
such
as
praiers
,
and
sacrifises
bee
)
an
Angell
cometh
,
and
bringeth
it
vnto
Daniell
in
the
denne
.
And
in
deed
,
it
is
an
article
of
the
Catholique
faith
,
that
all
those
things
that
be
offred
for
the
soules
in
purgatorie
,
by
persons
that
be
in
the
state
of
grace
:
or
else
if
the
work
it self
doth
merit
,
and
deserue
it
,
(
as
the
holie
sacrifise
of
the
masse
)
both
comforteth
and
helpeth
the
soules
that
be
in
purgatorie
exceedingly
.
THE
vndoubted
veritie
,
that
there
is
a
purgatorie
,
is
an
Article
of
the
Catholique
faith
,
and
he
that
denieth
it
,
shall
thereby
prooue
himself
an
heretique
.
This
truth
is
prooued
by
the
testimonies
of
the
scripture
,
as
that
excellent
learned
man
frier
Alfonce
de
Castro
saith
,
in
his
book
he
made
against
hereticks
.
Esay
saith
:
Our
Lord
shall
wash
the
vncleanes
of
the
daughters
,
of
Syon
and
the
bloud
of
Ierusalem
in
the
spirit
of
Iudgment
,
&
in
the
spirit
of
heat
.
The
prophet
Malachy
also
threatning
sinners
with
the
coming
of
Almightie
God
to
chastice
them
saith
of
him
:
that
he
is
a
fire
,
in
which
the
siluer
is
molten
,
and
purified
.
These
two
places
are
alledged
by
S.
Augustine
to
prooue
;
that
there
is
a
purgatorie
after
this
life
.
IESVS
CHRISTOUR
our
sauiour
saith
the
same
,
viz:
that
he
that
shall
speak
wordes
against
the
Holie
Ghost
,
shall
not
be
pardoned
neither
in
this
World
,
nor
in
the
World
to
come
.
S.
Gregorie
vseth
this
sentence
,
and
so
doth
S.
Bernard
also
,
as
an
effectuall
proof
of
this
veritie
.
For
they
say
:
if
sinnes
be
not
remitted
in
the
other
world
,
this
sentence
,
shall
not
be
remitted
in
the
other
world
,
should
not
haue
beene
written
.
And
the
truth
beinge
that
in
all
holie
writt
,
there
is
not
any
superfluous
word
,
for
to
say
there
were
any
(
as
S.
Basile
saith
in
his
Exameron
)
were
blasphemie
;
it
followeth
then
,
that
there
is
a
purgatorie
:
for
it
is
a
cleare
case
that
no
sinne
is
pardoned
in
hell
.
S.
Paul
also
writing
to
the
Corinthians
saith
:
that
the
workes
euery
one
hath
done
be
they
gold
,
siluer
,
or
stones
,
wood
,
haie
,
or
strawe
the
fire
shall
try
them
.
And
then
he
saith
imediatly
.
that
he
whose
workes
shall
haue
need
of
this
tryall
,
shall
suffer
detriment
,
so
that
such
shall
not
be
saued
,
but
by
fire
.
S.
Iohn
saying
in
the
Apocalips
(
speaking
of
the
holie
&
heauenly
cittie
of
Ierusalem
)
that
none
shall
enter
thereinto
with
any
spot
or
staine
of
sinnes
.
Therefore
we
must
needs
confesse
,
that
there
is
a
Purgatory
,
where
the
soules
shal
be
purified
&
refined
from
all
their
filth
,
&
defects
,
with
which
they
depart
out
of
their
bodies
,
before
they
enter
into
heauen
.
Moreouer
,
many
holy
persons
,
&
of
vertuous
life
,
who
are
worthy
of
credit
herein
,
haue
had
reuelations
of
this
truth
,
as
S.
Gregorie
writeth
in
his
dialogues
.
But
beside
all
these
reasons
alleadged
I
wil
relate
one
,
which
is
of
great
authoritie
,
and
was
(
as
it
is
said
)
the
first
cause
,
and
beginning
,
that
mooued
the
Catholique
Church
to
ordaine
,
In
the
life
of
the
holie
Abbot
Odil●
(
written
first
by
Peter
Damian
Cardinall
of
the
Church
of
Rome
and
related
by
frier
Laurence
Surius
)
we
read
:
The
religious
man
took
land
in
the
I
le
,
and
found
in
an
obscure
and
secret
place
an
hermite
,
vnto
whom
he
went
;
and
among
their
conferences
the
religious
man
told
him
,
that
he
was
of
the
prouince
of
Aquitaine
in
France
.
The
hermite
hearing
that
was
very
glad
(
as
appeared
by
his
countenance
)
and
asked
him
,
if
he
knew
the
monasterie
of
Cluny
,
and
Odilo
the
Abbot
thereof
.
The
religious
man
said
,
yes
:
and
desired
to
know
the
reason
,
why
he
demaunded
that
question
.
The
hermite
answered
:
know
you
that
in
this
Iland
be
hollow
places
,
full
of
wind
and
fire
,
which
some
call
the
mouth
of
Vulcan
,
by
the
which
are
seene
divells
to
enter
in
,
and
to
go
out
ordinarilie
,
in
diuers
and
sundrie
shapes
and
formes
.
Sometimes
by
their
externall
looks
they
seeme
to
be
cheerfull
and
iocund
,
and
at
other
times
they
see
me
to
be
pensiue
and
sadde
.
I
being
desirous
to
know
the
causes
of
this
different
behauiour
,
adiured
,
and
charged
them
in
the
name
of
Almightie
God
,
to
tell
me
the
true
cause
;
and
they
said
vnto
me
;
that
they
make
show
of
ioye
and
gladnes
,
when
the
soule
of
any
person
,
that
hath
liued
well
in
the
world
,
whom
they
could
neuer
induce
to
committ
mortall
sinne
,
is
brought
vnto
purgatorie
for
some
veniall
sinnes
;
and
the
diuells
seing
them
to
suffer
in
the
flames
are
satisfied
therewith
,
and
shew
their
gladnes
by
externall
signes
.
But
if
there
be
giuen
any
almes
,
any
masses
said
,
or
any
good
workes
done
by
good
people
(
as
fasting
and
prayer
)
whereby
the
soule
departeth
sooner
out
of
that
place
,
and
flyeth
vnto
heauen
,
this
causeth
the
diuells
to
be
afflicted
.
They
complayne
especiallie
of
the
monkes
of
Cluny
,
where
continuall
prayers
are
made
for
the
soules
of
the
dead
;
that
they
may
be
deliuered
out
of
that
paine
.
Therefore
I
praie
thee
(
said
the
sollitarie
hermite
)
and
I
coniure
thee
in
the
name
of
God
Almightie
,
to
request
the
Abbot
Odylo
,
and
the
other
to
say
masse
,
and
prayers
without
ceasing
,
for
the
soules
in
purgatorie
;
since
so
much
good
aryseth
thereof
.
The
religious
man
wondred
at
his
wordes
,
and
promised
him
faithfully
to
deliuer
the
message
.
So
,
being
returned
into
France
,
he
visited
that
monasterie
,
and
recyted
vnto
the
Abbot
and
his
monkes
all
that
which
befell
in
those
caues
,
and
mouth
of
Vulcan
.
The
holie
Abbot
Odylo
,
vnderstanding
the
same
,
ordeined
,
and
commaunded
,
that
in
all
his
monasteries
,
they
should
haue
the
soules
in
recomendation
.
Then
he
made
a
generall
constitution
throught
all
his
order
,
that
euerie
yeare
,
on
the
next
daie
after
the
feast
of
all
saints
,
they
should
make
a
generall
Aniuersary
,
for
the
soules
of
the
faithfull
deceased
.
The
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
was
at
that
time
Iohn
the
16.
hauing
notice
hereof
examining
well
the
deed
and
seeing
it
to
be
holie
,
and
repleat
with
vertuous
compassion
;
not
only
approoued
it
,
but
also
comaunded
the
same
to
be
done
,
through
the
vniuersall
Church
.
This
Catholique
article
that
there
is
a
Purgatorie
,
being
certain
,
and
also
explaned
;
ye
must
vnderstand
,
that
the
proper
place
is
one
of
the
partes
of
hell
;
of
which
there
be
foure
:
One
is
of
the
damned
;
the
other
of
the
children
that
dye
without
Baptisme
,
before
they
haue
the
vse
of
reason
;
the
other
is
Purgatorie
;
and
the
fourth
is
Limbus
Patrum
,
or
the
place
of
the
holie
fathers
,
where
the
holie
soules
)
remayned
before
CHRIST
dyed
,
and
were
then
deliuered
out
of
the
same
place
,
which
now
at
this
present
is
vacant
.
It
is
also
very
certaine
,
that
by
especiall
order
,
and
decree
of
Almightie
God
,
some
soules
haue
their
Purgatorie
,
in
places
particuler
to
them selues
;
Concerning
the
paines
of
Purgatorie
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
it
is
fire
,
and
(
as
S.
Augustine
saith
)
it
is
the
same
,
that
the
fire
off
hell
is
;
and
is
yet
discreet
,
and
different
.
For
as
the
naturall
fire
consumeth
the
straw
,
and
puryfieth
the
gold
;
so
this
fire
consumeth
eternally
the
soule
in
hell
,
after
the
manner
of
straw
;
and
the
soules
in
purgatorie
which
be
like
gold
,
it
burneth
,
and
purifieth
.
It
hath
also
another
propertie
,
that
it
tormenteth
not
all
men
equally
,
and
therefore
it
is
called
discreet
fire
,
for
it
maketh
one
to
feele
more
paines
,
another
lesse
according
to
the
faultes
and
sinnes
they
haue
committed
.
It
is
vsually
said
thereof
,
and
it
is
most
true
;
that
the
stoning
of
S.
Stephen
,
the
grydiron
of
S.
Laurence
,
the
arrowes
of
S.
Sebastian
,
the
Iron
combes
of
S.
Vincent
,
and
all
the
martirdomes
the
saints
endured
,
do
not
come
neere
the
paines
of
them
,
that
suffer
in
purgatorie
.
And
there
is
as
great
difference
betweene
the
one
paine
and
the
other
,
as
betweene
the
soule
that
suffreth
in
purgatorie
,
and
the
bodie
that
suffreth
heere
in
this
world
.
There
is
adioyned
vnto
the
paine
of
feeling
,
a
greeuous
longing
,
and
desire
the
soules
haue
to
see
God
,
which
is
so
great
,
that
in
some
sort
it
doth
surmount
the
paine
of
feeling
,
which
is
the
fire
.
They
see
themselues
there
without
remedy
,
for
any
thing
they
can
do
of
themselues
:
&
they
know
they
must
paye
the
vttermost
farthing
,
if
they
in
the
world
do
not
help
them
.
In
that
place
doth
afflict
them
the
negligence
and
carelesnes
of
their
kinsfolk
,
and
friends
;
they
sorrow
also
for
the
ingratitude
of
their
heires
;
and
slownes
of
their
excecutors
,
in
acomplishment
of
their
willes
.
They
say
many
times
with
the
holie
man
Iob
:
Haue
mercy
and
compassion
of
vs
you
at
the
least
,
who
in
the
world
are
said
to
be
our
friends
for
the
hand
of
our
Lord
hath
touched
vs
.
we
be
in
those
paines
,
The
father
complaineth
of
his
sonne
,
the
wife
of
the
husband
,
the
sister
of
the
brother
;
and
the
friend
of
his
friend
,
Sometimes
God
permitteth
those
that
haue
not
remembred
their
friends
deceased
,
to
he
forgotten
themselues
.
and
to
suffer
that
,
which
they
haue
permitted
other
men
to
suffer
,
and
to
be
tormented
by
the
torments
,
from
which
they
would
not
help
to
deliuer
others
.
Lastlie
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
to
do
good
vnto
the
soules
in
Purgatorie
,
is
not
only
profitable
vnto
them
,
but
also
vnto
those
,
that
do
it
:
sins
it
is
a
work
of
great
charitie
,
acceptable
vnto
God
profitable
to
keep
a
man
out
of
sinne
,
and
is
also
good
for
the
health
of
the
body
.
The
holy
Ghost
entendeth
so
much
in
these
wordes
saying
:
To
pray
,
and
to
do
good
for
the
dead
is
a
holie
,
and
a
healthfull
work
:
and
is
also
very
profitable
for
the
soules
,
their
paines
being
diminished
,
and
they
deliuered
the
sooner
.
The
workes
that
help
them
are
foure
:
viz:
Almes
;
fasting
;
discipline
,
with
other
penall
works
;
an
the
fourth
is
the
holie
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
said
for
them
.
You
must
also
vnderstand
,
that
there
is
difference
betweene
these
workes
:
for
that
three
of
them
(
if
they
shall
do
the
soule
good
)
must
be
done
in
the
grace
of
God
,
and
if
they
be
done
other
wise
,
they
do
not
help
them
,
except
they
be
done
by
the
apointment
of
another
.
And
if
that
he
,
that
commaundeth
the
good
work
to
be
done
,
(
as
to
giue
almes
,
or
such
like
)
be
then
in
the
state
of
grace
;
in
this
case
the
work
is
good
and
auaileable
,
and
helpeth
the
soule
,
though
the
person
that
did
that
good
work
were
not
in
that
good
estate
himself
.
Concerning
the
masse
,
and
these
other
workes
(
as
I
haue
insinuated
before
)
there
is
a
difference
.
For
that
helpeth
alwaies
,
not
with
standing
,
that
he
that
said
it
,
was
not
at
that
time
in
the
fauour
of
God
:
for
that
he
who
offreth
it
,
doth
it
in
the
person
of
the
Church
,
who
is
alwaies
in
the
fauour
of
God
;
and
therefore
it
helpeth
those
soules
alwaies
for
whom
it
is
especially
said
,
and
celebrated
.
So
that
we
may
truly
saie
;
that
this
is
the
best
,
and
most
secure
work
,
that
can
be
done
for
the
soules
in
purgatorie
.
If
this
,
which
we
haue
said
,
be
the
truth
,
as
vndoubtedly
it
is
,
viz:
that
the
paines
in
purgatorie
be
so
great
and
excessiue
:
and
that
also
being
true
,
which
S.
Augustine
saith
,
as
it
is
for
certaine
;
to
wit
:
that
to
see
God
,
one
houre
only
,
is
of
more
worth
then
all
the
treasures
of
the
world
;
And
sithens
with
all
them
he
cannot
do
that
,
which
one
may
do
with
the
good
workes
he
doth
for
a
soule
in
purgatorie
;
that
is
:
to
deliuer
it
out
of
payne
,
and
that
it
may
see
God
before
the
time
,
it
should
otherwise
see
him
.
How
greatlie
and
vnspeakablie
shall
that
soule
be
obliged
,
and
bound
vnto
the
person
,
that
shall
so
help
,
to
deliuer
it
?
without
doubt
,
more
then
can
easilie
be
said
.
And
that
soule
being
so
much
bound
vnto
any
partie
,
(
after
it
is
heauen
,
and
enioyeth
the
glorie
of
God
)
shal
be
his
perpetuall
aduocate
,
to
beseech
the
diuine
maiestie
,
to
be
gratious
vnto
him
,
that
hath
beene
so
good
vnto
it
,
by
procuring
it
to
be
freed
from
the
fault
,
land
deliuered
from
paine
,
purchasing
heauen
,
by
enioying
it
,
before
the
deserued
time
.
Which
happie
felicitie
in
his
kingdome
,
God
graunt
vnto
vs
all
,
for
his
heauenly
bounty
,
and
infinite
mercy
.
Amen
.
The
lifes
of
SS.
Vitalis
and
Agricola
Martyrs
.
THE
Apostle
S.
Paule
in
his
epistle
to
the
Galathians
,
speaking
of
them
,
that
are
baptized
,
&
haue
put
on
IESVS
CHRIST
,
by
receauing
his
faith
,
saith
,
that
,
in
the
sight
of
God
,
there
is
neither
seruaunt
nor
freeman
,
but
all
are
equall
.
His
meaninge
is
not
,
that
among
Christians
there
should
not
be
maisters
,
and
seruaunts
;
some
to
commaund
,
and
some
to
obey
.
for
this
would
be
contrarie
to
all
good
gouernment
,
and
to
the
common
course
,
and
vniuersall
order
of
the
world
:
wherein
the
Starres
,
the
Riuers
,
the
Trees
,
the
Beastes
,
the
Byrdes
,
the
Fishes
are
euidentlie
distinguished
,
not
onlie
by
theire
vertues
,
but
also
by
theire
greatnesse
,
and
lessenes
;
and
by
a
certaine
preeminence
and
subordination
▪
besides
that
if
there
were
equallitie
in
all
men
,
none
would
vndergoe
painfull
,
and
meaner
offices
in
the
common
wealth
;
none
would
laboure
and
toyle
,
none
plowe
nor
sowe
:
and
euerie
one
rulinge
,
and
none
obeyinge
,
all
would
runne
streight
waies
to
ruine
and
destruction
.
So
that
S.
Paules
meaninge
is
not
,
that
Christians
should
be
all
equall
in
this
:
but
rather
as
S.
Ierome
and
S.
Augustine
say
,
that
in
the
eyes
and
sight
of
God
,
the
seruant
is
no
lesse
worthie
,
nor
lesse
esteemed
then
the
master
,
if
both
of
them
be
Christians
,
and
bothe
do
the
workes
of
Christians
.
Of
this
we
haue
an
example
in
the
two
holie
martyrs
SS.
Vitalis
and
Agricola
:
Agricola
being
the
master
,
&
Vitalis
the
seruant
.
They
were
both
Christians
,
and
martyrs
,
and
equally
esteemed
and
regarded
by
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
the
holie
Church
doth
celebrate
the
feast
of
them
both
equally
.
Their
life
,
written
by
S.
Ambrose
,
was
in
this
manner
.
IN
the
persecution
of
Dioclesian
,
and
Maximian
,
there
dwelt
in
the
citty
of
Bologna
in
Italy
,
a
noble
citisen
called
Agricola
,
who
had
a
seruant
named
Vitalis
.
They
were
both
Christians
,
and
for
that
cause
were
apprehended
by
the
ministers
of
these
two
cruell
Emperours
.
These
holy
Saints
,
being
in
the
presence
of
the
Pre●ident
;
the
seruant
,
to
wit
,
Vitalis
,
was
first
put
to
torments
,
thereby
the
more
to
terrify
the
master
.
And
because
seruants
be
ordinarily
scourged
for
their
chastisment
,
and
do
tremble
and
quake
to
see
the
whippes
;
it
was
the
Iudges
will
,
that
the
first
torment
of
Vitalis
should
be
scourging
,
and
so
he
caused
him
to
be
beaten
rigorously
.
After
that
,
he
put
him
vnto
other
manner
of
torments
;
and
herein
,
the
Iudg
was
so
cruell
,
and
the
officers
so
mercylesse
,
that
the
bodie
of
the
holie
martyr
,
was
whollie
couered
with
blowes
,
and
woundes
.
So
that
search
neuer
so
narrowly
,
you
could
not
see
any
thing
but
woundes
,
and
gashes
.
There
was
not
any
blood
left
in
his
vaines
,
but
all
was
shed
,
and
the
scourges
,
and
wandes
of
Iron
,
where
with
they
stroke
him
,
hit
not
,
ne
touched
not
the
whole
skin
any
more
,
but
the
rawe
flesh
,
and
the
bare
bones
,
so
that
his
very
bowells
were
seene
.
The
glorious
martyr
lifted
vp
his
eyes
vnto
heauen
,
and
made
a
deuout
prayer
,
saying
:
O
my
Lord
LESVS
CHRIST
,
my
God
and
Sauiour
;
I
humblie
beseech
thee
,
that
it
would
please
thee
to
receaue
my
soule
:
for
I
desire
much
to
enjoye
the
crowne
,
which
thy
holie
Angell
hath
shewed
vnto
me
.
His
prayer
being
ended
,
he
yealded
vp
his
soule
vnto
God
.
Agricola
was
present
at
this
spectacle
,
who
being
a
man
of
good
nature
,
pleasing
behauiour
,
friend
to
all
,
affable
,
doing
good
,
and
hurting
none
;
was
generally
beloued
of
all
.
And
therefore
the
executioners
,
yea
,
and
the
Iudg
himself
also
,
being
desirous
to
haue
him
change
his
mind
,
and
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idolles
,
wherby
he
might
be
deliuered
from
death
;
made
him
to
be
present
at
the
martyr
dome
of
his
seruant
Vitalis
;
to
the
end
,
he
might
learne
,
(
as
is
said
before
)
to
beware
by
another
mans
cost
,
and
affliction
.
But
he
that
had
seene
the
successe
of
his
seruant
,
was
more
desirous
,
to
gaine
a
crowne
as
he
had
done
,
rather
then
to
be
terrifyed
with
the
torments
;
and
so
he
remayned
firme
and
constant
in
his
first
good
purpose
.
The
Iudge
and
the
officers
were
wroth
,
and
enraged
against
him
.
and
the
more
,
for
that
they
had
vsed
him
courteously
,
and
he
had
despised
,
and
contemned
them
;
in
which
rage
,
the
Iudge
commaunded
,
he
should
be
put
on
the
Crosse
.
The
executioners
were
not
slowe
,
to
execute
the
commandement
of
the
Iudge
.
Forthwith
the
Crosse
was
brought
,
and
Agricola
was
stripped
naked
.
Then
layd
they
him
at
length
vpon
the
same
,
&
piercing
his
handes
and
feete
with
sharp
nayles
,
they
crucifyed
him
,
lifting
him
vp
a
loft
.
In
that
place
was
to
be
seene
,
a
wonderfull
and
liuely
representation
of
the
Lord
in
his
seruant
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
CHRIST
in
Agricola
.
The
holie
martyr
being
thus
raised
on
high
,
shewed
,
that
he
made
smalle
account
of
earthlie
thinges
,
but
desired
heauenlie
.
He
hauing
bene
on
the
Crosse
a
good
space
,
on
the
same
daie
,
that
his
seruant
Vitalis
,
yealded
vp
his
soule
vnto
God
by
scourging
,
he
rendred
vp
also
his
spirit
on
the
Crosse
.
And
so
the
maister
and
the
seruant
,
were
equall
in
theire
martyrdome
,
and
in
theire
reward
.
Their
bodies
were
buried
in
a
Churchyard
where
the
Iewes
were
buried
;
and
in
that
place
they
remayned
,
as
Roses
among
thornes
,
and
light
in
darknes
,
vntill
the
time
of
S.
Ambrose
,
as
he
saith
himself
,
writing
the
story
of
their
martyrdome
.
But
he
hauing
notice
of
the
place
,
where
they
were
,
at
the
request
of
a
holie
widowe
called
Iuliana
,
who
had
particuler
,
and
speciall
deuotion
to
these
holie
saintes
,
took
them
out
of
that
place
:
and
translated
them
into
a
Church
,
which
the
same
Iuliana
had
builded
vnto
them
;
where
their
bodies
take
their
repose
and
rest
,
and
their
soules
expect
to
be
reunited
vnto
them
,
at
the
last
daye
of
Iudgment
.
The
martyrdome
of
these
holie
saintes
,
was
on
the
4.
of
Nouember
,
and
vpon
that
daie
,
the
Church
maketh
of
them
a
commemoration
.
This
befell
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
298.
in
the
raigne
of
the
Emperour
Diocletian
.
Spanish
saith
:
The
bodies
of
these
holie
saintes
,
are
said
,
to
be
in
the
Roiall
monasterie
of
S.
Maria
Naxara
in
Spaine
.
The
foure
Crowned
.
THe
Apostle
S●
Paul
writing
vnto
Timothie
his
disciple
saith
:
None
shal
be
crowned
,
but
he
which
fighteth
lawfully
.
which
is
asmuch
as
if
he
had
said
:
He
that
fighteth
acording
vnto
the
apointement
of
his
captaine
,
such
a
one
moriteth
the
crowne
,
and
to
triumph
.
Amongst
the
Romaines
in
their
warres
,
some
did
worthy
,
and
very
notable
exploites
;
but
because
some
were
against
the
apointement
of
the
captaine
,
they
did
not
only
depriue
them
of
the
crowne
of
victorie
,
but
chasticed
them
seuerely
.
Some
fathers
there
were
,
which
put
their
owne
sonnes
vnto
death
,
for
that
they
went
out
,
to
answere
a
challenger
on
the
contrary
part
,
in
single
combate
;
although
he
returned
with
victory
,
and
slew
his
aduersarie
honorablie
.
And
this
;
because
he
had
bene
forbiden
Vpon
paine
of
death
,
not
to
issue
out
to
any
such
incounter
,
without
speciall
license
.
Hereby
wee
se
,
that
that
souldier
only
deserued
to
haue
the
crowne
of
triumph
,
which
fought
,
and
got
the
victory
,
by
the
apointement
of
his
Captaine
.
It
is
conuenient
,
that
we
imitate
IESVS
CHRIST
,
euen
as
these
holy
martirs
imitated
him
,
which
are
called
the
foure
crowned
,
because
their
names
were
not
knowen
.
These
verily
did
merite
the
crowne
,
for
that
they
imitated
IESVS
CHRIST
;
and
as
he
gaue
his
life
for
their
snakes
,
in
like
manner
did
they
giue
their
lifes
for
his
sake
.
The
life
of
these
holy
martirs
,
and
of
other
fire
,
whose
bodies
are
buried
in
one
,
and
the
same
Church
,
within
the
citty
of
Rome
,
was
this
;
taken
out
of
the
Martirologes
of
Venerable
Bede
,
and
Ado
,
Archbishop
of
Treuers
.
THe
vnsatiable
hunger
of
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
(
those
two
great
,
and
professed
enemies
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
his
holy
saints
,
)
was
not
satisfied
,
although
by
their
order
and
apointement
(
and
of
others
which
were
their
Iudges
and
presidents
)
there
was
shed
much
Christian
blood
daily
,
through
most
partes
of
the
world
;
but
the
more
they
put
to
death
,
the
more
their
cruellty
encreased
.
It
was
told
vnto
Dioclesian
;
that
there
were
in
Rome
foure
citisens
Christians
,
whose
names
were
Seuerus
,
Seuerianus
,
Carpoforus
,
and
Victorinus
.
The
Emperour
commaunded
that
they
should
be
forth
with
apprehended
,
and
led
vnto
the
Idoll
of
Esculapius
,
and
if
they
refused
to
worship
it
,
that
they
should
be
scourged
to
death
;
and
acording
to
his
apointement
it
was
done
.
They
were
led
and
conducted
vnto
that
diuell
,
and
they
made
account
of
him
as
he
was
,
refusing
to
adore
him
;
wherevpon
they
began
to
torment
them
.
They
pulled
of
their
clothes
,
and
bound
them
vnto
seuerall
pillers
.
The
scourging
which
was
giuen
them
,
was
such
,
and
so
great
,
that
in
that
torment
they
yealded
vp
their
soules
vnto
God
.
The
tirant
commaunded
,
that
their
bodies
should
be
cast
into
the
street
,
that
the
dogges
might
dououre
them
,
and
although
they
remained
there
fiue
daies
,
yet
they
were
not
touched
by
any
beast
,
whereby
it
euidently
apeared
;
that
men
were
more
cruell
and
bloody
then
the
very
beastes
.
The
Christians
took
vp
their
bodies
,
and
buried
them
in
the
Arenarium
,
three
miles
out
of
Rome
,
in
the
Via
Lauicana
.
It
is
said
;
that
pope
Melchiades
(
who
liued
shortly
after
their
martirdome
)
put
them
into
the
Catalogue
of
holy
martirs
;
and
because
their
names
were
not
knowne
,
he
called
them
;
The
foure
Crowned
.
But
afterwardes
it
was
reuealed
to
a
holy
man
,
that
their
names
(
as
is
said
before
)
were
Seuerus
,
Seuerianus
,
Carpoforus
,
and
Victorinus
.
Of
the
fiue
Martirs
.
SS.
Claudius
,
Nicostratus
,
Simphorianus
Castorius
and
Simplicius
.
NEERE
vnto
the
place
where
the
foure
martirs
last
spoken
of
were
buried
,
there
had
bene
laid
two
yeares
before
,
but
on
the
same
daie
,
the
bodies
of
fiue
other
holie
saints
,
who
in
like
manner
had
bene
put
to
death
for
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
by
comandement
of
the
same
Emperour
Dioclesian
.
Pope
Melchiades
,
(
who
ordeined
the
feast
of
the
foure
crowned
to
be
celebrated
)
entended
,
that
together
with
them
,
there
should
be
a
commemoration
of
these
fiue
martirs
,
which
were
called
:
Claudius
Nicostratus
,
Simphorianus
,
Castorius
,
and
Simplicius
.
These
holy
saintes
were
caruers
,
and
remained
in
Hungarie
,
by
the
apointment
of
the
Emperour
,
and
wrought
together
with
many
other
of
their
trade
,
in
the
quarries
of
marble
,
which
the
Emperour
vsed
in
his
buildings
,
in
diuers
places
of
the
world
.
Foure
of
these
blessed
men
were
Christians
,
and
Simplicius
was
an
Idolater
.
As
the
wrought
together
the
Chizells
,
and
other
tooles
of
Simplicius
,
were
oftentimes
broken
,
and
the
tooles
of
the
others
did
neuer
break
.
Simplicius
being
much
amased
hereat
,
demanded
of
Simphorianus
how
it
fell
so
out
,
and
he
made
answere
:
my
tooles
break
not
,
for
that
,
euery
time
I
take
any
of
them
into
my
hand
to
work
,
I
call
vpon
IESVS
CHRIST
my
God
.
vpon
this
occasion
Simphorianus
vsed
such
perswasions
vnto
Simplicius
,
that
by
the
help
of
God
,
he
was
conuerted
vnto
the
Christian
faith
,
and
was
Baptised
.
It
fell
out
afterward
,
that
Dioclesian
gaue
the
charge
vnto
these
fiue
blessed
saintes
of
a
building
,
in
which
they
should
set
the
statues
of
diuers
liuing
beastes
,
and
in
the
midest
of
them
an
Idoll
,
of
one
of
his
heathenish
Gods
.
The
holie
saintes
made
vp
the
work
very
cunningly
,
and
placed
the
statues
of
the
beastes
orderly
;
but
for
the
statue
of
the
Idoll
,
they
would
neither
set
it
vp
,
nor
so
much
as
ingraue
,
or
make
it
.
The
Emperour
(
who
was
then
in
that
prouince
)
seing
this
building
finished
,
admired
the
artificiall
workmanship
thereof
;
but
he
was
much
displeased
for
that
they
had
not
set
vp
the
Idoll
,
as
he
had
comaunded
.
The
fiue
blessed
saintes
were
not
present
,
when
the
Emperour
viewed
the
work
,
but
the
other
master
workmen
were
.
And
for
that
one
ar●ificer
oftentimes
enuieth
,
another
especially
,
●he
ignorant
,
who
are
most
malicious
against
the
most
skillfull
in
their
misteries
;
the
Emperour
demaunding
to
know
the
cause
,
why
the
Idoll
was
not
set
vp
;
the
other
surueyors
&
chief
workemen
answered
:
that
the
other
would
not
do
it
,
for
that
they
were
Christians
;
and
refused
it
not
only
in
that
Idoll
,
but
allso
in
all
other
of
that
kind
.
The
Emperour
hearing
this
,
dissembled
the
matter
some
fewe
dayes
,
demaunding
of
the
workmen
,
if
there
were
any
other
caruers
in
stone
,
that
were
as
cunning
as
these
fiue
?
And
when
it
was
aunswered
him
,
that
their
like
were
hardly
to
be
found
,
he
called
them
before
him
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
If
you
will
make
the
figure
of
this
Idoll
,
you
shall
do
me
very
acceptable
seruice
,
and
I
will
reward
you
liberaly
for
the
same
.
The
holy
saintes
made
this
bold
answere
:
we
had
rather
suffer
death
,
then
giue
men
ocasion
to
comitt
Idolatry
.
Then
you
be
Christians
said
the
Emperour
.
They
answered
resolutely
:
In
deed
so
we
be
.
And
if
in
that
art
or
mistery
,
our
knowledge
or
skill
passe
in
excellency
other
workmen
,
it
cometh
to
passe
,
for
that
,
euery
time
we
begin
●o
work
,
we
call
vpon
the
most
holy
name
of
IESVS
.
The
Emperour
being
loth
to
loose
such
excellent
workmen
;
gaue
in
charge
to
Lampadius
atribune
,
that
by
mild
wordes
and
offers
,
he
should
perswade
the
holy
saintes
to
renounce
the
Christian
faith
,
and
to
worship
the
Idolls
.
Lampadius
vsed
all
dilligence
herein
,
but
seing
the
holie
saintes
constant
,
and
firme
in
their
faith
he
certified
the
Emperour
thereof
,
who
comaunded
him
to
put
them
to
the
torments
.
The
tribune
caused
the
holie
saintes
to
be
brought
before
him
.
&
withall
,
the
sundry
instruments
belonging
to
those
engines
,
that
Dioclesian
,
as
a
f●ll
and
cruell
beast
,
had
inuented
,
to
torture
the
Christians
.
But
this
spectacle
quailed
not
the
resolute
seruants
of
CHRIST
.
whereupon
the
tribune
caused
them
to
be
cruelly
beaten
,
and
their
flesh
to
be
torne
with
crookes
of
Iron
,
which
had
keene
sharp
pointes
,
like
vnto
the
clawes
of
Scorpions
.
It
is
said
:
that
when
the
Tribune
had
tormented
them
in
this
cruell
manner
,
and
had
spoken
many
blasphemies
against
IESVS
CHRIST
,
the
diuell
entred
into
him
,
and
killed
him
.
The
wife
,
children
,
and
kinsfolk
of
the
tribune
went
vnto
the
Emperour
,
complayning
,
and
saying
:
that
the
fiue
workmen
were
inchanters
,
and
that
by
their
art
they
had
killed
the
Tribune
.
Dioclesian
being
enraged
hereat
,
commaunded
they
should
be
enclosed
in
coffins
of
lead
,
and
cast
into
the
sea
:
and
so
it
was
done
.
Fortis
daies
after
,
a
christian
called
Nicodemus
accompanied
with
certaine
other
Christians
,
sought
out
the
R●●iques
of
these
fiue
holy
mattirs
Claudius
,
Nicostratus
,
Simphorianus
Castorius
,
and
Simplicius
,
and
carrying
them
vnto
Rome
,
buried
them
in
the
Arenarium
before
named
in
the
way
Lauicana
.
The
martyrdome
of
these
fiue
was
,
as
the
other
of
the
foure
crowned
,
on
the
8.
of
Nouember
,
&
on
that
day
the
holy
Church
maketh
of
them
a
commemoration
,
though
it
be
alwaies
vnder
the
title
of
the
Foure
Crowned
.
Their
martirdome
was
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
.
300.
In
the
time
of
Dioclesian
,
two
yeeres
before
the
other
holie
martirs
,
as
is
aboue
specified
.
The
Dedication
of
the
Church
of
S.
Sauiour
in
Rome
.
WE
read
in
the
sacred
scripture
,
that
the
wise
king
Salomon
,
hauing
finished
the
most
famous
work
of
the
Temple
,
apointed
a
day
to
consecrate
it
;
at
which
day
there
assembled
an
infinite
multitude
of
people
of
his
realme
,
aparailed
all
in
festiuall
garments
.
The
priests
and
leuites
were
ready
in
most
rich
or
naments
.
The
singers
,
and
musitions
stood
also
prepared
for
their
office
.
There
was
a
huge
company
of
bullocks
and
sheep
sloyne
,
to
be
offred
on
the
Altar
,
for
a
burnt
offring
.
King
Salomon
was
vpon
a
Throne
,
in
the
middest
of
the
Temple
,
three
cubitts
high
from
the
ground
,
and
kneeled
toward
the
Sancta
Sanctorum
,
making
his
prayer
vnto
God
;
and
in
humble
,
and
lowely
speeches
,
offred
the
Temple
to
the
diuine
maiestie
,
saying
:
by
what
meanes
shall
I
presume
,
to
giue
a
thing
vnto
thee
on
earth
,
if
the
heauens
be
too
litle
for
thy
habitation
?
Then
he
made
certaine
requests
,
saying
thus
.
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
that
euerie
one
that
shall
come
into
this
Temple
,
to
make
their
prayer
,
for
any
affliction
or
trouble
,
thou
o
my
God
,
vouchsafe
to
help
him
,
and
●omfort
him
.
I
beseech
thee
also
that
this
fauour
may
not
only
be
shewed
vnto
the
inhabitants
of
this
cittie
,
and
countrie
,
but
also
vnto
strangers
;
and
those
that
shall
come
hether
,
from
farre
countries
.
If
they
shall
want
rayne
,
and
the
earth
be
barraine
,
and
drye
,
if
the
people
come
into
this
place
,
and
make
their
praier
vnto
thee
;
I
beseech
thee
Lord
,
to
send
it
them
forthwith
.
If
there
shall
be
pestilence
or
mortallitie
amongst
thy
people
,
and
they
shall
resort
vnto
this
Temple
,
and
desire
thee
,
to
turne
thine
anger
from
them
;
●hou
mercifull
Lord
,
veuchsafe
,
to
heare
,
and
deliuer
them
.
If
they
go
vnto
the
warres
,
be
the
enterprise
neuer
so
dangerous
,
and
the
souldiers
come
first
into
this
Temple
to
pray
,
I
beseech
thee
Lord
to
grant
them
victorie
.
If
at
any
time
thou
be
incensed
against
the
sinnes
of
thy
people
,
although
thou
shall
threaten
to
punish
them
rigorously
,
&
that
thy
hand
be
lifted
vp
,
and
aduanced
to
strike
them
,
yet
if
they
that
be
in
fault
resort
to
this
Temple
,
and
craue
mercy
of
thee
;
thou
ô
mercifull
Lord
,
be
mercyfull
vnto
them
.
I
request
this
said
Salomon
,
for
thy
infinit
mercy
,
for
the
loue
thou
bearest
to
Dauid
my
father
,
and
for
the
seruice
that
I
,
the
king
and
guide
of
thy
people
,
haue
done
to
thee
,
in
building
vnto
thee
this
Temple
.
This
Salomon
said
,
and
for
a
signe
that
God
granted
all
his
requestes
,
(
as
after
in
the
night
God
told
him
)
there
descended
a
great
fire
from
heauen
,
that
consumed
the
sacrifice
:
and
the
glorie
of
God
fi●led
all
the
house
,
with
brightnes
and
resplendencie
;
so
that
euerie
one
lif●ed
vp
their
voyce
,
and
shouted
,
in
signe
of
ioye
,
and
admiration
.
The
priests
and
the
leuiles
,
and
those
that
had
the
charge
of
the
musike
of
voices
and
instruments
,
sounded
,
and
praised
God
;
and
they
all
ioyn●lie
gaue
him
thancks
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
haue
a
house
amongst
men
,
vnto
which
they
might
resort
,
to
aske
for
mercy
and
grace
The
feast
lasted
eight
dayes
,
in
the
which
the
king
,
and
the
priests
offred
many
sacrifices
;
and
the
people
were
in
all
that
time
,
in
continuall
tryumph
,
and
ioye
.
Hereof
the
Catholique
Church
taketh
the
custome
,
to
celebrate
the
feast
of
the
dedication
of
Churches
;
as
namely
in
Rome
is
celebrated
the
dedication
of
the
Church
of
S.
Saluator
.
The
historie
thereof
taken
out
of
the
life
of
S.
Siluester
the
pope
,
was
this
.
EVEN
from
the
time
of
the
Apostles
,
there
was
alwaies
amongst
the
Christians
,
some
especiall
places
dedicated
vnto
God
,
which
of
some
were
called
Oratories
,
and
by
others
Churches
.
Thither
came
the
Christians
,
and
met
together
,
especiallie
vpon
the
Sundaies
,
to
heare
the
word
of
God
,
to
be
present
at
the
diuine
seruice
,
to
pray
&
to
heare
masse
,
and
to
receiue
the
body
of
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
in
that
most
holie
Sacrament
.
But
after
that
the
Emperour
Constantine
was
Baptised
by
S.
Siluester
,
and
was
healed
by
the
meanes
of
his
Baptisme
,
not
only
in
his
soule
of
his
sinnes
,
but
also
in
his
body
of
his
leprosie
;
he
,
as
a
person
thanckfull
to
the
deuine
maiestie
,
of
whom
he
confessed
to
haue
receiued
this
grace
and
benefitt
,
made
a
lawe
,
and
published
a
decree
,
through
all
the
lands
subiect
to
the
Empire
of
Rome
,
that
euerie
one
might
build
Churches
,
where
it
best
pleased
him
.
And
that
by
his
example
he
might
encourage
others
thereunto
;
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
325.
he
caused
a
Church
to
be
builded
,
in
the
honor
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
in
his
owne
palace
of
Lateranum
,
adorning
it
with
many
rich
Iewells
,
and
vessells
of
Gold
and
Siluer
,
but
aboue
all
,
he
beautifyed
it
with
an
Image
,
representing
our
Blessed
Sauiour
himself
very
liuelie
;
and
this
place
was
deuoutlie
visited
,
by
the
faithfull
beleeuers
.
S.
Siluester
the
pope
consecrated
that
Church
,
which
was
the
first
,
that
had
bene
publiklie
consecrated
among
the
Christians
,
for
the
celebration
of
the
diuine
offices
.
In
that
place
the
same
Bishop
set
the
Altar
,
vpon
which
S.
Peter
celebrated
the
holie
masse
,
and
it
was
of
wood
,
like
vnto
an
emptie
chest
.
The
Apostle
vsed
this
manner
of
Altar
,
euen
as
the
other
popes
his
successors
did
,
compelled
by
the
necessitie
of
the
time
.
For
the
persecution
being
very
sharp
,
the
afflicted
Christians
flying
from
one
place
vnto
another
,
carried
with
them
this
portable
Altar
,
to
celebrate
thereon
,
sometimes
in
the
caues
vnder
the
ground
,
sometimes
in
the
Churchyards
,
where
the
bodies
of
martyrs
were
buryed
,
and
sometimes
in
the
priuate
houses
of
Catholiques
.
The
mind
of
S.
Siluester
was
;
that
this
Altar
should
remaine
for
a
memorie
,
in
the
first
Church
of
the
Christians
,
and
comaunded
:
that
none
but
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
should
celebrate
vpon
it
.
And
that
all
other
priests
should
celebrate
,
not
vpon
an
Altare
of
wood
,
but
vpon
an
Altare
of
consecrated
stone
.
And
to
the
end
,
the
memory
hereof
should
continew
,
and
be
perpetuall
,
he
ordained
:
that
euerie
yeare
the
dedication
of
this
Church
should
be
celebrated
.
And
this
is
the
feast
which
is
sollemnised
on
the
9.
day
of
Nouember
.
It
is
a
thing
very
necessarie
and
conuenient
,
that
among
Christians
there
should
be
some
places
dedicated
vnto
God
;
as
Churches
,
and
Oratories
bee
;
to
the
end
they
might
resort
thither
,
to
pray
,
&
demaund
help
of
God
in
their
needes
and
troubles
.
For
if
in
citties
,
and
other
townes
,
be
diuers
shoppes
for
perticuler
thinges
;
and
if
in
the
house
,
be
seuerall
roomes
for
sundrie
offices
,
it
is
also
necessarie
,
that
among
the
multitude
of
Christians
,
there
should
be
some
places
,
where
they
may
treat
,
and
speak
with
God
.
And
these
being
dedicated
to
such
a
worthie
work
,
it
is
also
conuenient
that
they
should
be
consecrated
;
and
also
,
that
all
due
respect
,
and
reuerence
be
giuen
vnto
them
.
All
this
our
Lord
would
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
,
by
the
example
of
the
Temple
of
Salomon
,
the
workmanship
whereof
was
of
exceeding
great
Maiestie
,
as
may
be
seene
in
two
things
especially
,
which
the
holie
scripture
reciteth
,
to
witt
:
That
in
the
Temple
there
was
not
a
thing
,
but
it
was
of
Gold
,
or
ingraued
,
or
set
in
Gold
.
The
other
was
,
that
the
fabrick
,
or
workmanship
being
so
magnificent
,
and
stately
,
yet
in
all
the
time
of
the
building
thereof
,
there
was
not
heard
the
noise
of
hammer
,
or
any
other
toole
therein
.
Some
expound
these
words
thus
;
saing
:
that
this
was
a
kind
of
speech
commonly
vsed
,
when
they
would
shew
,
what
speed
a
thing
hath
beene
done
withall
,
as
when
it
is
said
:
such
a
thing
was
done
before
it
was
seene
or
heard
.
So
although
the
work
of
the
Temple
lasted
many
yeares
,
yet
in
respect
of
the
hugenes
and
magnificence
thereof
,
it
may
be
said
:
that
therein
was
not
seene
,
nor
heard
the
stroke
of
an
hammer
.
Others
say
:
that
euery
thing
was
brought
thither
ready
wrought
,
from
other
parts
,
and
that
they
did
nothing
,
but
lay
and
couch
things
in
their
due
place
.
And
so
this
Temple
was
a
figure
of
the
B.
Martirs
,
who
are
hewed
,
and
squared
in
the
Quarries
of
this
world
,
suffring
heere
diuers
troubles
and
afflictions
:
but
then
in
heauen
,
they
suffer
no
more
strokes
,
nor
feele
more
troubles
,
but
haue
their
reward
for
that
,
which
they
haue
borne
,
and
supported
in
the
world
.
In
these
things
then
is
shewed
the
statelines
,
and
magnificene
of
this
Temple
;
In
the
which
,
although
it
was
the
Temple
of
God
,
yet
was
there
only
in
it
the
Ark
of
the
Testament
,
and
that
not
alwaies
neither
;
for
at
the
time
of
the
captiuitie
of
Babilon
,
the
Prophet
Ieremy
hid
it
in
a
hill
;
and
then
they
put
into
it
another
made
like
it
,
and
yet
for
all
that
,
it
was
greatly
honoured
not
only
by
men
,
but
euen
by
God
himself
.
Then
by
greater
reason
ought
we
,
to
reuerence
,
and
honour
our
Churches
,
in
the
which
resideth
IESVS
CHRIST
true
God
,
and
true
man
,
and
that
really
,
in
the
B.
sacrament
of
the
Altare
.
There
are
not
sacrificed
Bulles
,
and
weathers
,
but
the
vnbloodie
sacrifice
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
vpon
the
Altar
of
the
Crosse
,
is
there
represented
;
where
he
is
offred
in
a
liuely
sacrifice
to
his
eternall
father
,
for
the
saluation
of
mankind
;
and
the
same
doth
the
Priest
daily
in
his
name
,
in
the
holie
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
.
In
our
Churches
be
also
the
sacraments
,
by
which
are
healed
,
and
cured
sundrie
infirmities
.
Some
be
weak
,
to
encounter
and
fight
against
the
Diuell
,
the
world
,
and
the
flesh
,
and
to
make
such
men
able
and
strong
,
the
sacrament
of
Confirmation
is
giuen
vnto
them
.
To
others
,
for
the
same
pu●pose
,
and
to
make
them
rich
in
vertue
,
there
is
giuen
the
sacrament
of
the
holie
Eucharist
.
And
to
the
end
others
should
be
continent
,
the
sacrament
of
Matrimonie
is
giuen
vnto
them
For
others
,
that
be
wounded
,
hurt
,
and
ready
to
die
of
sundrie
infirmities
,
and
they
whose
soules
are
already
and
whollie
dead
in
mortall
sinne
,
are
prouided
the
sacraments
of
penance
,
and
extreame
vnction
.
So
that
the
Church
is
as
an
Apothecaries
shop
,
stored
with
spirituall
medicines
,
for
all
the
infirmities
and
maladies
of
the
soule
,
and
body
also
.
Besides
these
,
in
the
Catholike
Church
be
the
treaso●s
of
God
.
For
therein
are
pardoned
sinnes
:
in
it
are
giuen
the
giftes
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
in
it
the
praiers
of
the
faithfull
are
more
meritorious
,
and
be
sooner
addressed
,
and
sent
vnto
he
Iudgment
seat
of
the
great
God
.
For
in
it
in
very
deed
,
is
the
ladder
of
●acob
,
In
the
Church
is
preached
the
Gospell
,
the
obseruation
of
the
commaundments
of
God
is
taught
vertue
is
comended
,
and
vices
be
reprooued
.
So
that
in
it
some
are
stroke
with
feare
,
some
haue
compunction
,
these
weepe
,
others
reioice
;
some
are
comforted
,
and
others
are
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
God
.
In
the
Church
,
the
faithfull
soule
talketh
with
God
;
there
he
is
praied
vnto
;
and
in
that
place
he
is
honored
.
In
the
Church
,
the
Angells
are
present
;
because
there
is
the
heauenly
court
;
yea
,
the
very
same
God
is
there
:
really
and
personally
;
and
hath
promised
to
be
there
vntill
the
end
of
the
world
.
In
all
these
things
you
may
see
,
how
much
our
Churches
be
more
worthy
then
the
Temple
of
Salomon
.
So
then
,
if
that
Temple
be
so
much
magnifyed
by
men
,
and
God
also
;
it
is
conuenient
,
and
most
iust
,
seing
that
our
Churches
be
in
so
high
manner
honored
with
the
presence
of
God
himself
,
that
they
be
also
honored
,
and
reuerenced
by
vs
,
and
that
therein
,
nothing
may
be
said
or
done
vnseemely
,
or
vnfitting
of
so
worthie
a
place
.
Let
presumptuous
people
,
and
the
prophaners
of
Churches
,
feare
the
like
seuere
punishment
,
as
God
gaue
to
that
wretched
king
Antiochus
,
who
prophaned
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
Esau
,
Cain
and
Iudas
;
We
read
in
auncient
histories
,
that
Pompey
the
Great
was
victorious
in
all
his
enterprises
,
and
affaires
,
before
he
did
prophane
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
;
but
after
that
time
he
was
vnfortunate
in
all
his
businesses
,
and
finally
,
he
was
vanquished
in
battaile
by
Iulius
Caesar
;
and
escaping
by
flight
,
repaired
for
aide
to
the
king
of
Egipt
,
as
to
his
friend
but
in
steed
of
help
,
he
found
his
death
:
the
king
cutting
of
his
head
,
and
sending
it
vnto
Caesar
the
conquerour
,
as
a
present
.
For
prophaners
of
Churches
,
and
holie
places
,
these
two
examples
are
sufficient
:
and
for
those
that
vse
small
,
or
no
reuerence
to
Churches
this
one
is
inough
:
That
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
himself
,
chastised
them
with
rigour
,
which
caryed
not
due
respect
vnto
the
Temple
of
Salomon
.
For
he
himself
in
person
(
when
as
man
he
conuersed
with
men
)
did
driue
the
people
our
of
the
same
Temple
,
with
whippes
and
scourges
,
because
they
vsed
to
and
in
the
same
,
smalle
,
or
no
reuerence
Let
them
,
who
prophane
our
Churches
(
being
of
farre
more
excellency
then
that
was
)
imagine
,
yea
,
assure
themselues
,
that
they
shal
be
chastised
with
much
more
rigour
.
Surelie
,
we
ought
to
beare
great
respect
and
reuerence
to
our
Churches
,
and
to
behaue
our
selues
in
them
,
as
Dauid
counselleth
in
a
psalme
,
where
he
saith
:
In
the
Temple
of
God
,
let
euery
one
speak
of
his
glorie
.
All
that
which
is
to
be
spoken
of
in
the
Church
,
ought
to
be
to
the
glorie
of
God
;
and
if
it
be
to
his
glorie
,
it
will
redound
,
and
arise
to
our
profitt
;
since
in
that
place
he
will
make
vs
partakers
of
his
mercyes
,
which
shal
be
the
beginning
of
our
Beatitude
.
God
grant
vs
all
to
find
in
his
Church
mercy
,
for
his
deare
sonnes
sake
,
our
Blessed
Sauiour
,
Amen
.
The
life
of
S.
Theodore
,
Martyr
.
IT
is
written
in
the
book
of
Iudges
,
how
Sampson
that
renowned
souldier
of
God
,
at
his
death
pulled
downe
a
temple
of
the
Gentiles
,
whereby
manie
of
them
were
killed
,
and
the
temple
falling
to
the
ground
was
vtterly
destroyed
.
Herein
Sampson
did
worthy
seruice
vnto
Almightie
God
,
who
had
determined
by
this
meanes
,
to
chastice
that
treacherous
,
and
vnbeleeuing
nation
.
The
verie
like
befell
vnto
another
valiant
souldier
of
CHRIST
,
called
Theodore
,
who
set
fire
to
a
temple
of
the
Gentiles
:
for
which
cause
,
he
was
afterward
martyred
.
And
in
the
one
,
and
the
other
of
the
these
things
,
there
was
done
vnto
our
Lord
God
,
great
,
and
good
seruice
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
martyr
,
is
taken
out
of
an
homilie
,
or
sermon
,
made
by
S.
Gregorie
Nissen
,
which
he
preached
on
the
daie
of
his
martyrdome
,
in
the
same
Church
,
where
he
was
buried
.
He
reherseth
it
in
this
wise
.
THE
cause
(
good
Christian
people
)
why
you
be
here
assembled
from
diuers
partes
,
with
trauaile
,
and
toile
of
your
persons
,
by
reason
of
the
sharpnes
of
the
winter
,
is
onlie
to
celebrate
the
feast
of
the
glorious
martyr
S.
Theodore
.
This
is
a
thing
iust
and
reasonable
,
since
we
be
all
obliged
vnto
him
,
for
the
great
and
many
benefitts
,
which
we
haue
receaued
by
his
intercession
.
One
of
these
is
well
knowne
vnto
all
,
namely
;
how
the
Barbarous
Scithians
this
last
yeere
threatening
to
kill
vs
,
and
hauing
drawne
their
swordes
to
bathe
them
in
our
blood
,
returned
back
vnto
their
countries
in
manner
of
flight
;
not
for
feare
of
our
corporall
armes
,
but
being
terrified
with
the
Crosse
of
CHRIST
;
with
which
,
this
glorious
saint
,
our
patrone
chased
the
away
.
I
desire
you
all
to
be
attentiue
,
and
I
will
reherse
in
what
manner
this
holie
martyr
came
to
giue
his
life
for
CHRIST
,
whilest
he
liued
in
this
world
:
for
I
do
not
know
in
perticuler
,
the
reward
he
hath
in
heauen
.
And
when
we
know
this
,
we
ought
to
take
profitt
,
by
endeauouring
to
imitate
him
.
I
saie
then
,
that
we
haue
his
blessed
body
in
this
Church
:
and
although
it
be
of
the
same
matter
and
nature
,
that
other
dead
bodies
be
,
yet
it
is
not
to
be
likened
vnto
them
;
for
if
you
open
any
of
their
sepulchers
,
the
bodies
appeere
lothesome
to
the
sight
,
and
be
displeasing
to
the
smell
;
so
that
we
turne
our
face
from
them
,
considering
the
miserie
of
our
nature
,
and
the
frailtie
of
mankind
.
But
vnto
this
glorious
martyr
it
falleth
out
otherwise
.
For
assoone
as
we
enter
into
the
Church
,
where
his
blessed
bodie
is
,
(
as
all
we
haue
done
this
daye
)
the
sight
is
pleased
,
seing
the
sumptuous
,
and
cunning
built
Church
,
where
it
seemeth
the
caruer
and
the
painter
contended
to
excell
each
other
:
the
one
,
in
the
building
of
the
same
,
aswell
in
the
pauement
,
as
pillers
of
the
finest
marble
(
in
which
be
engrauen
sondrie
pictures
of
lyuing
creatures
)
as
in
the
rooffe
,
and
couering
of
tymber
,
which
is
curiouslie
wrought
,
and
cunningly
ioyned
.
The
painter
was
not
inferioure
in
his
art
,
setting
forth
liuely
on
the
walles
,
the
heroycall
acts
of
this
glorious
martyr
.
On
the
one
side
are
the
tyrants
,
with
their
sterne
,
and
fell
lookes
,
on
the
other
side
,
the
flame
,
and
fire
of
his
martyrdome
;
the
holy
saint
keeping
alwaies
a
mild
,
and
quier
countenance
.
These
images
and
pictures
serue
vs
in
stead
of
bookes
:
because
without
speech
,
they
continuallie
publish
,
and
shewe
vnto
vs
,
the
worthy
deedes
of
this
glorious
martyr
.
For
it
is
the
property
of
a
picture
by
silence
to
speak
;
&
being
painted
on
the
walle
,
serueth
vs
in
stead
of
a
lecture
in
the
schoole
.
If
one
hath
entred
into
the
Church
,
and
enjoyed
the
sight
of
these
things
,
and
yet
being
desirous
to
go
further
;
if
he
approch
vnto
the
sepulchre
of
the
holie
saint
,
and
touch
it
with
his
hands
,
it
seemeth
a
holie
,
and
deuout
work
.
But
if
he
be
worthie
to
haue
the
sepulchre
opened
,
and
that
he
may
see
the
holie
bodie
there
inclosed
;
O
what
great
content
,
hath
he
!
for
that
there
was
neuer
meadowe
decked
with
odoriferous
flowers
,
that
gaue
a
better
smell
,
or
would
be
more
pleasing
to
the
sight
then
this
.
He
that
is
thereof
worthy
forth
with
approcheth
,
his
eyes
fixed
,
and
his
mouth
ioyned
vnto
the
blessed
reliques
,
from
which
issueth
no
euill
sauour
,
but
a
fragrant
smell
.
There
are
shed
warme
teares
,
there
are
powred
out
inflamed
sobbes
,
the
saint
is
hartely
besought
,
to
make
intercession
for
vs
vnto
the
maiesty
of
God
.
But
it
one
be
worthie
,
to
haue
a
litle
of
the
earth
,
into
which
his
blessed
bodie
was
conuerted
,
this
is
accounted
a
chief
happines
.
The
vse
is
,
to
lay
it
vpon
sick
men
,
hoping
thereby
the
may
recouer
their
health
,
as
oftentimes
they
do
.
I
wishe
the
faithfull
beleeuers
to
consider
hereof
;
and
withall
,
whether
it
be
granted
vnto
the
Emperours
,
and
monarks
of
the
world
,
to
haue
the
worthie
honor
,
and
veneration
that
is
done
vnto
this
saint
.
But
leauing
this
,
I
come
vnto
the
historie
of
his
life
.
His
natiue
country
was
in
a
part
of
this
region
,
which
looketh
toward
the
East
.
In
that
place
he
was
borne
,
and
in
that
place
he
was
brought
vp
.
but
at
this
present
,
the
whole
world
is
his
natiue
country
:
for
euery
martyr
may
call
himself
Natiue
,
of
what
country
soeuer
is
vnder
the
sunne
.
This
blessed
saint
was
a
souldier
,
and
serued
vnder
the
standerds
of
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
,
at
such
time
as
they
ruled
the
Empire
.
These
Emperours
being
lodged
in
that
country
for
the
winter
time
by
aduise
of
their
captaines
;
there
arose
a
most
perillous
warre
,
not
with
the
Barbarous
nation
,
but
in
the
same
army
:
which
was
caused
by
a
diuelish
decree
,
made
by
the
Emperours
,
and
put
in
excecution
by
the
captaines
.
in
which
Edict
all
Christians
that
refused
to
sacrifice
to
the
Idolls
,
were
condemned
to
dye
.
The
blessed
souldier
,
not
now
of
the
Emperour
,
but
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
seing
the
wicked
ordinance
made
,
and
how
cruelly
it
was
executed
,
shewed
not
any
basenes
in
mind
,
nor
altered
not
his
countenance
,
(
though
he
knew
for
certaine
,
that
he
was
accounted
by
all
men
for
a
Christian
)
but
said
boldlie
:
that
this
decree
was
detestable
,
and
that
he
ment
not
to
obey
it
,
though
he
lost
this
life
for
the
same
.
These
wordes
came
vnto
the
eares
of
the
Coronell
,
who
called
vnto
him
the
captaine
,
and
euen
as
Herod
and
Pilate
did
before
,
when
they
conferred
together
of
the
death
of
CHRIST
,
and
were
made
friendes
by
depriuing
him
of
life
,
so
these
two
consulted
,
and
accorded
together
against
S.
Theodore
.
Causing
him
to
be
brought
before
them
,
with
roughe
wordes
,
and
sterne
countenance
they
demaunded
of
him
;
how
he
durst
be
so
arrogantlie
bold
,
as
to
despise
this
lawe
of
the
Emperours
,
and
to
saie
that
he
would
not
obey
it
?
s.
Theodore
with
a
constant
,
and
cheerfull
countenance
said
:
I
do
not
disobey
the
Emperour
,
when
he
commaundeth
things
that
be
iust
and
reasonable
,
and
wherein
he
is
to
be
obeyed
:
but
when
he
commaundeth
me
to
adore
for
Gods
,
those
which
be
none
,
and
which
I
do
not
acknowledg
for
such
,
I
entend
not
to
obey
him
.
I
confesse
IESVS
CHRIST
to
be
God
,
the
only
begotten
sonne
of
his
father
,
consubstantiall
with
the
holie
Ghost
,
who
is
likewise
God
,
and
yet
not
three
Gods
,
but
one
God
,
whose
faith
and
religion
I
professe
.
If
this
seeme
to
be
euill
vnto
you
,
heere
am
I
ready
&
offer
my self
.
Let
the
hangman
come
and
cut
of
my
head
,
let
fire
come
and
consume
me
,
and
let
him
that
is
offended
at
my
wordes
,
cut
our
my
toung
.
I
am
resolued
,
and
my
bodie
is
heere
ready
,
patiently
to
suffer
any
torment
what
soeuer
,
in
any
part
,
or
in
euery
member
thereof
,
for
the
loue
of
his
creator
,
and
maker
.
The
two
vniust
iudges
hearing
the
couragious
resolution
of
the
yong
man
,
were
confounded
,
studying
what
answere
to
make
him
.
A
certaine
souldier
of
that
company
,
who
was
accounted
discreet
,
&
wise
,
presenting
himself
before
them
,
said
vnto
him
:
ô
Theodore
,
if
the
God
whom
thou
adorest
haue
a
sonne
as
thou
saist
,
tell
me
;
whether
he
hath
begotten
him
after
the
manner
of
men
;
who
seek
out
solitarie
and
obscure
places
,
as
being
loth
to
be
seene
,
in
so
base
,
and
shamefull
an
acte
?
S.
Theodore
answered
:
my
God
feeleth
no
shame
in
the
generation
of
his
only
begotten
sonne
,
but
it
is
a
heauenly
generation
,
conuenient
vnto
God
onlie
,
and
so
I
do
beleeue
,
and
reverence
it
.
But
do
thou
(
which
seemest
to
be
a
discreet
and
considerate
man
)
tell
me
,
doest
thou
not
hold
and
repute
it
,
for
great
reproch
and
infamy
,
to
adore
for
God
,
a
woman
(
as
your
Cibele
mother
of
the
Gods
)
who
after
the
manner
of
a
shee
wolfe
,
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
is
great
with
child
,
and
bringeth
forth
children
?
At
this
question
of
S.
Theodore
,
not
onlie
that
sawcy
fellow
was
put
to
silence
,
but
also
the
iudges
cast
their
eyes
to
the
ground
;
noting
well
the
substantiall
reason
of
the
yongman
,
and
how
vnfit
it
was
,
to
adore
for
a
Goddesse
,
a
woman
,
who
was
alwaies
,
either
with
child
,
or
els
that
was
deliuered
of
child
.
Afterward
,
studying
what
to
do
with
S.
Theodore
,
they
determined
to
let
him
go
at
liberty
,
and
they
gaue
him
time
,
wherein
he
should
be
better
aduised
what
he
would
doe
.
It
may
be
(
said
they
among
themselues
)
that
when
he
hath
thought
better
on
it
,
he
will
leaue
his
foolish
opinion
,
and
obey
our
Emperours
.
These
men
called
the
wisedome
of
the
yongman
folly
,
as
they
which
be
stark
dronk
,
vse
to
call
them
dronck
,
which
be
sober
,
and
most
free
from
that
distemper
.
The
time
,
which
was
assigned
vnto
S.
Thedore
to
aduise
,
and
deliberate
,
he
conuerted
to
the
effecting
of
a
renowned
deed
,
which
was
this
.
There
was
in
Amasia
,
the
chief
cittie
of
that
prouince
,
a
Temple
,
dedicated
vnto
Cybele
mother
of
the
Gods
;
which
Temple
was
neere
vnto
a
ryuer
,
that
ran
by
the
citty
.
S.
Theodore
determining
to
burne
it
to
the
ground
,
for
the
better
performance
,
expected
a
wind
,
that
should
driue
the
flame
:
and
so
setting
fire
vnto
it
,
the
Temple
,
and
all
therein
contained
,
was
consumed
to
ashes
.
By
this
heroicall
deed
,
he
gaue
answere
of
his
determination
,
in
the
time
that
was
giuen
him
for
aduise
.
Great
was
the
vproare
and
tumult
that
the
pagans
made
,
searching
for
the
kindler
of
the
fire
,
entending
to
punish
him
,
with
the
greatest
torments
that
might
be
imagined
.
There
was
no
great
difficulty
in
finding
him
,
for
S.
Theodore
himself
confessed
that
he
had
done
it
,
and
in
his
words
and
countenance
,
he
shewed
himself
to
be
well
pleased
with
the
act
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
an
Idoll
of
the
same
Goddesse
had
bene
burned
therein
.
This
on
the
other
side
was
as
dispeasing
to
the
pagans
,
who
held
that
Idoll
in
high
estimation
.
They
took
S.
Theodore
,
and
haled
him
vnto
iudgment
,
howling
and
yelling
generally
,
as
if
they
had
bene
beastes
,
or
out
of
their
wittes
.
The
iudges
demaunded
of
them
;
if
he
had
kindled
that
fire
?
The
holie
saint
forthwith
confessed
;
that
he
had
done
it
,
and
willed
them
to
make
readie
torments
,
for
he
was
prepared
to
endure
them
.
The
desire
,
and
willingnes
which
the
iudges
beheld
in
S.
Theodore
to
suffer
torments
,
made
them
haue
the
lesse
will
to
torture
him
,
wishing
to
themselues
the
like
couragious
stomake
,
as
the
yongman
had
.
Wherevpon
,
without
regard
of
the
complaints
,
&
exclamations
of
the
common
people
,
who
(
fearing
their
Gods
would
chastice
them
all
,
for
this
trespasse
that
Theodore
had
committed
against
them
)
besought
them
with
great
instancy
to
put
him
to
death
.
In
this
rage
and
furie
of
the
people
,
the
iudges
said
to
S.
Theodore
:
notwithstanding
thou
hast
deserued
death
,
yet
we
will
pardon
thee
,
and
make
thee
high
priest
of
the
Idolls
,
if
thou
wilt
sacrifise
vnto
them
,
and
leaue
and
relinquish
the
name
of
a
Christian
.
The
blessed
youngman
deriding
them
said
:
In
deed
you
promise
me
great
preferment
,
and
that
which
may
mooue
a
man
to
follow
your
counsell
.
For
the
priestes
of
your
Idolls
,
I
hold
them
to
be
accursed
wretches
,
and
if
I
be
made
chief
of
them
,
I
shal
be
made
the
most
accursed
wretch
of
them
all
.
Long
since
haue
I
laughed
at
this
folly
and
madnes
of
many
great
men
;
that
sometimes
the
Consulls
,
yea
the
Emperours
of
Rome
themselues
,
would
take
the
office
of
the
high
priest
(
which
you
promise
vnto
me
)
vnder
a
shew
of
religion
,
and
they
which
were
first
clothed
in
purple
,
were
clad
after
in
the
habite
of
fooles
or
madmen
.
And
many
times
they
cut
in
pieces
liuing
beastes
for
their
sacrifice
,
putting
some
part
thereof
to
seethe
,
and
some
to
be
consumed
with
fire
.
Such
a
blindnes
is
not
committed
,
but
by
them
that
be
blind
,
as
they
bee
,
since
by
leauing
the
adoration
of
the
God
of
heauen
,
they
adore
Gods
made
of
wood
,
stones
,
and
mettall
.
The
Iudges
hearing
the
reasons
,
perceiued
they
lost
their
time
,
and
could
not
preuaile
with
Theodore
:
wherefore
they
called
him
a
sacrilegious
,
blasphemous
,
and
wicked
villaine
,
and
commaunded
he
should
be
tormented
.
They
bound
him
vnto
a
post
and
whipped
him
,
then
rent
they
his
flesh
with
crooks
of
Iron
,
and
put
burning
torches
vnto
his
sides
.
The
more
dilligent
the
execucioners
were
to
torture
him
,
so
much
the
more
cheerfully
the
blessed
martyr
(
as
if
he
had
bene
in
a
pleasant
garden
)
song
this
verse
of
Dauid
:
I
will
alwaies
blesse
our
Lord
,
his
praises
shall
euer
be
in
my
mouth
.
When
the
cruell
officers
were
tyred
,
they
took
him
from
the
post
,
and
cast
him
into
a
dark
dongeon
,
in
the
which
were
heard
all
that
night
voyces
,
which
song
sweetly
,
and
the
roome
was
filled
with
an
admirable
brightnes
,
and
those
that
were
without
were
partakers
hereof
.
When
the
keeper
of
the
prison
perceiued
it
,
he
called
some
companie
vnto
him
,
and
went
into
the
place
where
S.
Theodore
was
,
finding
no
more
persons
there
,
but
the
holie
saint
,
&
the
rest
that
were
prisoners
as
he
was
,
who
were
all
a
sleep
.
The
next
daie
they
tormented
him
againe
,
and
seing
him
firme
,
and
constant
in
his
faith
,
they
gaue
sentence
that
he
should
be
burned
,
and
the
iudgment
was
put
in
execution
.
As
the
holie
saint
stood
in
the
fire
,
praising
,
and
glorifying
God
,
the
fire
indeed
took
his
life
away
,
but
spared
his
bodie
,
for
it
did
not
consume
,
nor
scorch
one
haire
of
his
head
.
Wherefore
a
religious
woman
called
Eusebia
,
wrapped
it
in
a
cleane
sheet
,
and
enterred
it
,
that
we
might
enioy
this
pretious
treasure
,
which
hath
caused
this
assembly
of
people
,
to
honor
him
,
and
celebrate
this
daie
of
his
tryumph
,
where
euery
one
is
holpen
for
his
sake
.
Out
of
this
man
he
casteth
diuells
,
another
he
deliuereth
from
infirmities
,
vnto
others
he
releeueth
the
infirmities
of
the
bodie
,
vnto
others
the
necessities
of
the
soule
.
There
those
that
be
tossed
with
the
tempests
of
the
world
,
find
a
safe
port
,
&
secure
hauen
.
There
the
Orphants
find
a
father
,
the
pilgrins
an
Inne
,
the
afflicted
a
comforter
,
and
help
for
them
that
are
in
necessitie
.
O
thou
holie
saint
,
and
glorious
martyr
Theodore
,
that
art
among
the
quiers
of
Angells
,
vouchsafe
to
go
vnto
the
presence
of
God
,
and
praie
before
the
throne
of
his
maiestie
for
vs
,
that
be
in
this
place
assembled
,
to
celebrate
the
tryumph
of
thy
blessed
martyrdome
.
Encline
to
vs
that
call
vpon
thee
,
honor
thee
,
and
be
present
at
the
sollemnity
of
thy
feast
.
And
though
our
corporall
eyes
cannot
see
thee
;
yet
cast
downe
thine
eyes
vnto
our
sacrifises
,
and
bowe
thine
eares
vnto
our
prayers
.
make
present
hereof
we
beseech
thee
vnto
the
maiestie
of
God
,
desiring
him
to
harken
vnto
vs
,
and
to
heare
thee
,
that
vnto
him
may
be
recommended
,
thy
country
,
which
is
also
ours
,
thy
brethren
,
kinsfolk
,
friends
,
and
they
,
that
vnto
thee
be
religiously
minded
,
who
be
here
present
:
and
that
he
would
defend
vs
from
all
our
enemies
in
generall
,
and
in
especiall
,
from
these
barbarous
Scithians
.
Thou
as
a
valiant
souldier
fight
for
vs
,
as
a
holie
martyr
praie
for
vs
.
Obtaine
for
vs
a
perpetuall
peace
,
that
we
may
imploy
our selues
,
in
the
seruice
of
him
,
whom
thou
seruest
.
And
if
perhaps
there
needeth
greater
help
,
speak
vnto
thy
brethren
to
acompany
thee
.
Call
vnto
Peter
head
of
the
Church
,
speak
vnto
Paul
doctor
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
vnto
Iohn
the
beloued
,
and
famous
diuine
;
that
the
Churches
,
which
these
men
haue
founded
,
and
the
soules
whom
they
haue
conuerted
,
may
remaine
constant
,
in
the
holie
and
Catholike
faith
,
which
they
once
receiued
.
That
they
may
be
also
freed
from
heretiks
and
heresies
,
from
tyrants
and
their
tyrany
;
and
by
confessing
IESVS
CHRIST
boldly
,
and
faithfully
seruing
him
,
they
may
afterwards
posesse
and
enioye
him
eternally
,
being
partakers
of
his
grace
in
this
world
,
and
of
his
glorie
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
The
holie
Church
maketh
commemoration
of
S.
Theodore
,
on
the
daie
of
his
martyrdome
,
which
was
on
the
9.
of
Nouember
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
300.
Diocletian
,
and
Maximian
being
Emperours
.
The
body
of
S.
Theodore
is
in
the
Church
of
S.
Sauiour
in
Venice
,
whether
it
was
brought
from
Constantinople
.
And
it
is
certainly
belueeued
,
that
it
is
he
,
whose
life
we
haue
heere
written
,
though
there
were
more
martyrs
of
this
name
.
The
life
of
SS.
Trypho
,
Respicius
,
and
Nimpha
,
Martyrs
.
GREAT
was
the
pride
of
that
hauty
king
Pharao
,
in
persecuting
the
people
of
Israell
,
seeking
all
meanes
he
could
to
hinder
them
from
increasing
.
But
the
blessed
God
of
heauen
ordained
,
that
the
more
dilligent
the
wicked
king
was
against
them
,
so
much
the
more
he
should
remaine
defeated
,
in
his
enterprise
,
and
disgraced
,
all
things
falling
out
contrary
to
his
designes
,
and
entent
,
for
the
people
multiplyed
,
and
encreased
the
more
The
same
befell
vnto
the
diuell
,
for
in
the
first
growing
and
spreading
of
Christianity
,
he
desired
to
root
out
the
Christians
,
and
to
that
intent
he
stirred
vp
the
tyrants
,
to
put
them
to
death
,
&
martyr
them
,
as
indeed
innumerable
of
them
were
.
But
the
more
he
laboured
herein
,
the
more
the
number
of
the
Christians
encreased
.
This
may
be
seene
by
the
example
of
three
holie
martyrs
,
to
witt
:
SS.
Tripho
,
Respicius
,
and
Nimpha
.
The
diuell
began
with
one
of
them
,
thinking
to
end
with
him
,
but
the
two
others
seing
his
martyrdome
,
offered
themselues
voluntarily
,
and
without
compulsion
vnto
martyrdome
,
and
to
dye
in
company
with
him
,
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
their
Lord
.
The
manner
hereof
,
as
it
is
extant
in
diners
martyrologes
,
was
in
this
sort
.
SAINT
Trypho
was
borne
in
Rome
,
in
a
street
called
Saxea
.
He
being
verie
yong
,
exercised
himself
in
good
and
holie
works
,
and
God
by
his
meanes
did
some
miracles
,
by
healing
persons
posessed
with
the
diuell
,
and
grieued
with
other
infirmities
.
In
that
sharp
persecution
of
Decius
,
this
holie
saint
showed
himself
zealous
of
the
honor
of
God
,
by
preaching
IESVS
CHRIST
publiklie
;
without
fearing
the
Edicts
of
the
Emperour
,
or
the
cruelty
that
his
officers
vsed
against
the
Christians
.
He
encouraged
the
feeble
,
and
animated
the
faintharted
,
not
to
dread
the
torments
which
should
quickly
end
,
and
were
meanes
to
attaine
perpetuall
ioye
in
heauen
.
A
gouernour
called
Quilinus
,
being
certified
hereof
,
and
finding
it
to
be
very
true
,
for
that
S.
Trypho
himself
confessed
the
same
,
he
commaunded
he
should
be
tormented
.
The
first
was
the
ordinary
torment
,
that
was
:
to
tye
him
vnto
the
Equuleus
,
where
his
bodie
being
racked
,
it
was
rent
and
torne
with
hooks
of
Iron
.
Then
set
they
burning
torches
vnto
his
sides
,
and
gaue
him
many
blowes
with
kno●ted
staues
;
and
lastlie
,
his
feet
were
burned
through
,
with
hot
burning
nayles
.
S.
Trypho
tollerated
all
this
with
a
couragious
mind
,
and
a
cheerefull
countenance
,
so
that
a
Tribune
called
Respicius
seing
it
,
considered
thus
:
That
a
man
of
flesh
and
blood
,
could
not
haue
such
strength
,
nor
tollerate
so
great
,
and
so
many
torments
,
if
he
were
not
asisted
,
and
holpen
by
God
:
And
if
God
did
help
him
,
it
was
certaine
,
that
he
was
very
high
in
his
fauour
:
Whereupon
,
it
might
be
truly
gathered
,
that
the
God
whom
this
holie
man
confessed
,
and
for
whose
sake
he
endured
so
many
torments
,
and
by
whom
he
was
so
much
holpen
,
was
the
true
God
;
and
that
all
the
other
were
false
Gods
.
In
the
time
that
Respicius
stood
in
these
considerations
,
there
came
to
him
a
gracious
dewe
from
heauen
,
vnto
which
he
made
no
resistance
,
but
openly
confessed
,
that
he
was
a
Christian
,
When
the
officers
that
tormented
S.
Trypho
heard
this
,
they
layd
hands
on
him
,
and
began
to
torment
them
both
together
.
Then
did
they
lead
them
into
the
Temple
,
vnto
the
statue
of
Iupiter
:
and
S.
Trypho
kneeled
downe
,
not
to
adore
it
,
but
to
make
the
statue
fall
in
pieces
to
the
ground
,
as
appeared
euidently
,
by
that
which
followed
.
There
was
present
hereat
a
damsell
called
Nimpha
,
who
seing
this
miracle
,
said
with
a
loud
voice
:
IESVS
CHRIST
is
the
true
God
,
and
those
which
the
Gentiles
adore
,
be
false
Gods
,
and
of
no
force
,
seing
the
prayers
of
the
Christians
,
make
them
fall
to
pieces
.
By
occasion
of
these
words
,
Nimpha
was
likewise
tormented
with
SS.
Tripho
,
and
Respicius
.
The
officers
beat
them
with
certaine
whips
,
which
had
plummets
of
lead
tyed
to
the
end
of
euery
cord
.
This
was
giuen
vnto
them
with
such
cruelty
,
that
they
all
three
yealded
their
soules
vnto
God
in
that
torment
.
Which
was
on
the
10.
of
Nouember
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
251.
In
the
raigne
of
the
aforenamed
Decius
.
And
on
the
same
daie
,
the
Church
celebrateth
their
feast
.
The
life
of
S.
Martin
,
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
WE
read
in
the
first
book
of
kings
of
that
valyant
and
couragious
yong
man
Dauid
,
that
when
he
returned
with
victory
,
from
the
battaile
with
that
fierce
gyant
Golyas
,
he
made
all
them
that
came
to
see
him
to
wonder
.
He
was
yong
;
well
proportioned
,
and
talle
of
body
,
as
Caietan
noteth
well
vpon
this
place
,
and
giueth
this
reason
,
saying
:
that
Saul
put
his
armor
on
him
,
when
he
would
haue
sent
him
against
the
gyant
;
and
that
Dauid
refused
them
;
which
was
not
,
for
that
they
were
to
bigge
,
but
for
that
he
was
not
vsed
to
beare
armor
.
Of
Saul
we
know
by
the
Scripture
,
that
he
was
very
tall
,
and
then
Dauid
necessarilie
must
be
so
also
.
He
was
beutifull
,
and
well
sett
,
and
had
also
a
comely
countenance
,
and
went
in
leather
like
a
sheapheared
,
he
carryed
in
the
one
hand
the
great
head
of
the
Gyant
,
and
in
the
other
the
blouly
sword
,
which
had
cut
it
of
.
The
sterne
and
grimme
sight
of
the
Gyants
head
,
made
the
beauty
and
comelynes
of
Dauid
to
seeme
more
.
The
people
came
wondring
,
and
euers
one
was
delighted
with
the
sight
of
him
.
In
this
maner
came
he
before
Saul
,
with
whom
was
Ionathas
his
sonne
,
the
heire
of
the
kingdome
,
who
seeing
the
behauiour
of
Dauid
(
as
the
text
saith
)
took
such
affection
vnto
him
,
that
euen
there
in
the
sight
of
them
all
,
he
took
of
part
of
his
garments
,
and
put
them
vpon
Dauid
.
Thus
much
of
this
figure
serueth
for
our
propose
;
that
Ionathas
did
shew
his
great
loue
vnto
Dauid
,
in
bestowing
his
garments
on
him
.
The
same
did
the
glorious
S.
Martin
with
IESVS
CHRIST
,
for
with
him
he
deuided
his
garmets
,
wherein
he
shewed
,
that
he
loued
him
much
,
as
is
euident
in
the
discourse
of
his
life
,
written
by
Seuerus
Sulpitius
,
which
we
haue
abridged
in
this
maner
.
SAINT
Martin
was
borne
in
Sabaria
,
a
towne
of
Hongarye
.
His
parents
were
of
noble
bloud
,
but
they
were
Gentills
:
his
father
had
bene
Coronell
of
the
horse
,
in
the
army
of
the
Romains
,
and
was
retired
to
his
house
,
to
rest
,
and
repose
himself
.
Martin
being
ten
yeres
old
,
went
to
the
Church
(
against
his
fathers
mynd
)
and
requested
to
be
made
a
Catechumen
;
which
was
,
to
write
his
name
in
the
rolle
of
them
,
that
desired
to
be
Christians
,
for
after
they
were
well
instructed
in
the
faith
,
they
were
to
be
Baptised
.
He
spent
his
time
in
seruing
of
God
,
and
entended
no
other
thing
,
but
to
please
him
,
conuersing
always
with
his
seruants
in
the
Church
.
There
he
was
enstructed
in
learnyng
,
and
good
behauiour
.
He
had
a
great
desire
to
goe
and
liue
a
solitary
life
in
the
desert
,
if
his
tender
age
had
not
hindred
him
,
and
also
an
edict
that
came
from
Rome
,
which
commaunded
;
that
the
sonnes
of
the
auncyent
souldyers
should
be
enrolled
,
and
serue
in
person
in
the
warres
.
By
this
occasion
,
the
father
of
Martin
,
who
disliked
the
holie
desires
of
his
sonne
,
caused
him
to
be
enrolled
,
and
sent
him
vnto
the
warres
,
being
then
15.
yeares
old
;
and
in
those
warres
of
Constantius
the
sonne
of
Constantine
the
great
,
and
Iulian
he
serued
.
He
was
in
the
ordinary
garrison
of
Pauia
a
city
of
Italy
,
and
with
him
he
had
a
seruant
,
vnto
whom
many
times
he
gaue
attendance
:
such
was
his
humility
.
They
eate
at
one
table
,
and
sometimes
Martin
pulled
of
his
bootes
,
and
made
them
cleane
;
yea
it
is
said
,
that
once
hauing
a
seruant
of
a
good
nature
,
he
dismissed
him
,
&
looked
for
another
,
that
should
be
stark
naught
,
that
he
might
haue
occasion
to
merite
more
.
He
serued
in
the
warres
.
3.
yeres
,
before
he
was
Baptised
,
yet
he
eschued
the
vices
,
which
be
ordinary
,
and
vsuall
amongst
souldiers
.
He
was
affable
,
curteous
,
and
charitable
to
his
equalles
,
lowely
among
his
companions
,
he
was
sober
and
temperate
in
the
cherishing
of
himself
;
in
such
sort
,
that
he
seemed
rather
a
relligious
man
then
a
souldier
,
and
before
he
was
baptised
,
he
did
all
,
that
a
good
Christian
should
doe
.
He
took
that
wages
which
was
giuen
him
,
and
reserued
no
more
therof
for
his
owne
vse
,
then
that
which
was
necessary
for
the
mayntenance
of
his
person
;
the
rest
he
gaue
vnto
the
poore
:
for
those
vertues
and
charitable
acts
which
were
in
him
,
he
was
beloued
of
all
men
.
On
a
time
as
he
entred
the
city
of
Amiens
,
which
is
in
Gallia
Belgica
,
he
saw
a
poore
man
naked
,
that
craued
almes
of
them
that
passed
by
.
It
was
winter
,
and
extreame
cold
:
S.
Martin
was
at
that
time
armed
,
and
had
no
other
garment
,
but
his
souldiers
coate
.
The
holy
saint
seeing
no
man
to
bestowe
any
thing
on
the
poore
man
,
cut
his
cote
in
two
parts
with
his
sword
,
and
gaue
one
halfe
therof
to
the
poore
man
,
and
the
other
part
he
reserued
for
himself
.
Many
saw
this
deed
;
and
some
laughed
to
see
him
with
half
a
garment
;
and
others
were
ashamed
,
to
consider
they
had
not
done
the
like
charitable
deed
in
all
their
life
;
and
better
might
they
haue
done
it
,
since
they
might
haue
clothed
the
poore
man
,
and
not
haue
vnclothed
themselfs
.
The
next
night
,
S.
Martin
being
in
a
sound
sleep
he
saw
(
in
a
vision
)
CHRIST
couered
with
the
piece
of
the
garment
he
had
giuen
vnto
the
poore
man
,
and
drawing
nere
vnto
him
;
asked
if
he
knew
that
garment
?
Then
he
heard
CHRIST
say
to
his
Angells
,
Martin
being
yet
a
Catechumen
,
hath
couered
me
with
this
garment
.
By
this
doth
euidently
appeare
that
which
IESVS
CHRIST
said
in
the
ghospell
:
That
which
is
done
vnto
the
poore
,
is
done
vnto
me
.
S.
Martin
was
not
proud
of
this
,
but
yelded
thanks
vnto
CHRIST
for
it
,
and
was
very
earnest
and
diligent
to
obteine
Baptisme
.
and
desired
to
leaue
the
seruice
of
the
warres
;
but
at
the
entreaty
and
importunacy
of
his
Coronell
,
he
staied
vntill
his
time
was
expired
.
He
was
Baptised
at
the
age
of
.
18.
yeares
,
and
remained
still
a
souldier
for
the
space
of
two
years
,
after
which
time
he
lefte
the
warres
by
reason
of
a
peace
ensuing
,
which
seemed
to
be
miraculous
,
and
was
thus
.
The
armies
being
ready
to
ioine
battell
,
a
peace
was
made
,
vpon
very
honorable
condicions
,
for
the
side
,
wheron
S.
Martin
was
:
yea
it
is
thought
,
that
almightie
God
made
it
,
for
his
holy
saints
sake
,
who
being
abused
in
words
by
his
captaine
,
who
called
him
coward
,
and
base
fellow
,
saying
also
,
that
he
desired
to
leaue
the
souldiers
life
,
that
he
might
not
be
indangered
in
that
battell
;
S.
Martin
offered
to
passe
through
the
enemies
squadrons
with
out
any
armor
;
for
which
cause
God
to
preserue
him
from
that
iminent
daunger
,
procured
an
honorable
peace
to
be
made
for
his
side
.
Then
went
S.
Martin
to
S.
Hillary
Bishop
of
Poiters
,
with
whom
he
remained
some
certeine
dayes
enioying
his
holy
company
,
and
was
edified
by
his
vertuous
behauior
.
Then
desirous
to
returne
into
his
owne
countrey
,
he
tooke
leaue
of
S.
Hillary
both
of
them
weeping
aboundantly
at
their
departure
,
at
which
time
S.
Hillary
gaue
vnto
S.
Martin
the
order
of
Acolite
,
&
besought
him
to
retorne
back
vnto
him
speedely
.
S.
Martin
trauelling
on
the
way
was
like
to
haue
bene
murdered
,
for
certain
thieues
lying
in
waite
for
him
,
one
of
them
striking
a
full
blow
with
his
sword
to
wound
him
,
and
another
bearing
it
of
with
his
weapon
,
S.
Martin
shewed
no
feare
at
all
.
And
being
demaunded
the
cause
,
he
made
aunswere
:
I
neuer
had
lesse
feare
in
my
life
,
for
that
I
serue
a
Lord
,
who
(
I
am
assuered
)
will
not
abandon
me
in
a
greater
daunger
,
then
this
is
.
Herof
the
holy
saint
tooke
occasion
,
to
preach
vnto
them
IESVS
CHRIST
:
and
one
of
those
thiefs
was
conuerted
,
and
entred
into
relligion
,
and
died
a
blessed
man
.
At
last
he
came
to
his
owne
countrey
and
preached
the
faith
of
CHRIST
vnto
his
father
and
mother
.
His
mother
was
conuerted
,
but
his
father
continued
still
in
his
Idollatry
,
and
after
that
,
many
other
persons
were
conuerted
to
the
faith
,
by
his
meanes
.
At
that
time
the
Arrian
heresy
was
spred
very
much
in
the
countrey
,
where
S.
Martin
preached
:
and
because
he
only
publikely
resisted
them
,
the
heretiks
did
persecute
him
with
all
extremity
,
and
on
a
time
they
imprisoned
him
,
and
scourged
him
publikely
,
(
so
shamelesse
they
were
,
)
and
not
content
herewith
,
they
sent
him
into
exile
.
S.
Martin
departing
from
his
natiue
countrey
,
returned
into
Fraunce
,
and
there
he
vnderstood
,
that
S.
Hillary
was
also
banished
by
the
Arrians
,
wherfore
he
passed
into
Italy
,
and
builded
a
monastery
nere
vnto
Millan
,
where
some
Catholiques
assembling
together
,
liued
iointly
with
him
a
monasticall
life
.
But
he
was
there
also
greuously
persecuted
,
by
a
principall
Arrian
heretique
,
called
Auxentius
,
who
after
he
had
done
him
many
wrongs
and
abuses
,
neuer
ceased
,
vntill
he
had
driuen
him
from
thence
also
.
S.
Martin
yealding
to
the
time
,
took
sea
,
and
came
to
an
Island
called
Gallinaria
,
in
the
company
of
a
holy
priest
:
where
they
two
remained
a
good
space
,
susteining
themselfs
with
the
rootes
of
herbes
only
.
Then
newes
came
vnto
him
,
that
S.
Hillary
was
returned
vnto
his
Bishoprique
.
wherefore
he
determined
to
find
him
out
,
and
when
he
came
thither
,
the
holy
father
receiued
him
very
louingly
.
S.
Martin
dwelling
there
,
built
another
monastery
nere
vnto
Poiters
,
vnto
which
place
came
a
Catechumen
,
to
be
instructed
in
the
faith
and
holy
behauior
.
It
happened
that
S.
Martin
being
absent
,
the
yong
man
fell
sicke
,
and
died
;
and
whilest
the
other
relligious
men
prepared
to
bury
him
,
the
holy
saint
came
,
and
made
great
shew
of
sorowe
,
for
the
death
of
that
his
disciple
,
and
coming
into
the
roome
,
where
the
dead
body
lay
,
he
bad
all
the
other
depart
out
:
then
he
shutt
the
dore
,
and
remained
there
two
houres
in
praiers
;
and
he
that
was
dead
began
then
by
litle
and
litle
to
recouer
his
sences
,
and
returned
to
life
,
and
perfect
health
.
When
the
other
relligious
men
sawe
it
,
they
gaue
vnto
God
infinite
thanks
;
and
the
yong
man
that
had
tasted
of
death
,
was
baptised
,
and
liued
many
yeares
after
.
S.
Martin
raised
to
life
another
dead
man
,
who
had
hanged
himself
(
as
it
was
thought
)
vpon
a
melancholick
humor
predominant
in
him
,
depriuing
him
of
his
vnderstanding
:
but
by
the
praier
of
S.
Martin
he
recouered
,
and
was
restored
to
his
life
and
health
also
.
The
fame
of
this
holy
saint
was
spread
very
farre
wherwith
the
citizens
of
Towers
being
moued
,
sought
meanes
to
haue
him
to
their
Bishop
,
but
it
was
a
hard
matter
,
to
get
him
out
of
his
monastery
.
They
that
went
for
him
,
vsed
this
wile
,
to
get
him
away
:
Aman
that
loued
the
monastery
,
told
him
his
wife
was
sicke
in
Poiters
,
and
desired
him
to
goe
thither
,
to
visite
and
heale
her
.
S.
Martin
vpon
this
occasion
departed
from
the
monastery
,
and
the
messagers
of
the
city
of
Towers
,
carried
him
away
by
force
,
before
the
monks
(
who
had
laboured
to
hinder
his
departure
)
perceiued
it
.
S.
Martin
was
receiued
in
Towers
with
great
ioy
,
by
all
the
common
people
,
who
said
all
with
one
voice
;
They
were
now
happie
,
since
they
had
to
their
father
and
pastour
,
so
holy
and
humble
a
man
.
After
he
was
made
Bishop
,
though
he
changed
his
estate
,
yet
he
altred
not
his
life
,
for
he
was
as
lowely
,
and
was
appareilled
as
meanely
as
he
was
before
time
.
He
discharged
his
office
and
duety
to
the
full
:
for
he
was
very
diligent
,
in
procuring
the
good
of
his
flock
,
and
in
repelling
all
euill
from
them
.
He
reproued
vice
,
commended
vertue
:
he
preached
,
he
punished
,
he
rewarded
,
and
did
not
omitt
any
thing
,
that
was
couenient
and
fit
to
be
done
;
so
that
thereby
he
discharged
fully
his
duety
toward
his
neighboure
.
To
discharge
his
duety
toward
God
he
caused
a
monastery
to
be
built
vpon
a
craggy
mounteine
,
two
miles
from
the
city
,
to
which
place
were
assembled
many
relligious
men
,
and
there
he
had
a
cell
,
into
which
he
withdrew
himself
oftentimes
,
to
pray
,
and
to
liue
in
contemplation
.
The
relligious
men
who
arose
in
short
space
to
the
nomber
of
80.
moued
by
the
example
of
S.
Martin
liued
a
holy
life
,
in
chastity
,
pouerty
,
obedience
,
and
continuall
fasting
and
prayer
,
and
their
habites
were
made
of
camells
hayre
.
Their
diet
was
very
temperate
,
none
dronk
wyne
,
except
he
was
sick
,
and
they
went
very
seldome
out
of
their
cells
.
S.
Martin
had
some
of
these
monks
always
in
his
company
;
and
when
he
stayed
any
time
in
the
monastery
,
and
returned
into
the
city
,
they
that
were
posessed
of
the
deuill
gaue
notice
therof
,
by
the
feare
and
dread
they
shewed
,
and
by
the
paine
they
suffered
before
he
entred
the
towne
,
and
this
befell
,
into
what
city
so
euer
he
came
.
This
holy
prelate
vsed
great
dilligence
,
in
the
extirpation
of
Idollatry
out
of
his
diocesse
,
and
trauelled
into
many
places
,
throwing
to
the
ground
the
Idolls
of
the
Gentills
,
cutting
downe
,
and
burnyng
the
groues
and
trees
,
wherin
the
deuills
gaue
oracles
and
aunswers
,
for
which
cause
he
was
oftentimes
in
daunger
to
be
murdered
by
the
common
people
,
but
his
deportment
and
cariage
was
so
discreet
in
all
his
affaires
,
accompanied
with
some
myracle
,
in
the
sight
of
them
that
were
agreued
at
his
doings
,
that
sometimes
whole
compaines
fell
at
his
feet
,
and
besought
him
,
they
might
be
made
Christians
.
It
would
be
a
long
story
to
recount
,
how
many
sicke
he
healed
by
his
prayers
:
but
among
others
,
one
was
Paulinus
,
ouer
whose
eyes
was
growne
such
a
webbe
that
it
made
him
blind
,
and
also
put
him
to
much
paine
.
The
holy
saint
did
clense
them
one
time
with
a
napkin
,
and
he
was
made
whole
,
his
sight
restored
,
and
his
grief
ceased
.
After
this
S.
Martin
(
being
Bishop
)
raised
to
life
the
sonne
of
a
distressed
poore
mother
,
whofinding
him
in
the
city
of
Cha●tres
in
the
company
of
many
Idollaters
,
layd
before
him
her
dead
sonne
,
and
requested
him
very
earnestly
to
raise
him
vnto
life
.
The
holy
saint
made
his
prayer
for
him
,
and
he
reuiued
.
This
myracle
caused
many
of
those
pagans
to
come
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
S.
Martin
(
after
he
was
Bishop
)
raised
to
life
none
but
this
child
;
and
bycause
he
had
raised
vnto
life
two
before
that
,
he
vsed
to
say
vnto
his
disciples
and
friends
;
that
he
was
better
by
two
parts
,
before
he
was
Bishop
,
then
after
,
and
that
his
high
dignity
had
diminished
his
vertue
.
It
is
apparant
the
holy
man
said
these
words
for
lowlines
and
humility
:
for
it
is
well
known
,
that
after
he
was
Bishop
,
he
did
many
admirable
and
vertuous
deeds
,
which
he
had
not
done
in
the
former
time
.
But
this
declareth
and
sheweth
his
charity
,
and
humility
.
He
was
Bishop
when
he
came
into
Paris
,
and
sawe
at
the
gate
a
leprous
man
soe
full
of
soies
and
blaines
,
that
the
only
sight
of
him
was
greeuous
,
and
importable
to
many
;
the
good
prelate
came
close
to
him
,
and
embraced
him
,
and
layd
his
face
on
the
face
of
the
leper
,
he
kissed
him
very
charitably
,
&
there
with
cured
him
,
and
made
him
whole
.
This
leper
(
whom
the
whole
city
had
seene
)
came
the
day
following
to
the
Church
,
and
gaue
thanks
publiquely
vnto
God
,
for
the
recouery
of
his
health
.
He
was
Bishop
when
Sulpitius
who
wrote
his
life
visited
him
:
whom
he
receiued
most
kindly
,
and
gaue
him
harty
thankes
that
he
was
come
from
Tolose
to
Towers
,
only
to
see
him
.
The
blessed
man
himself
washed
his
feet
,
made
him
sitt
at
his
table
,
at
the
which
he
filled
more
his
soule
,
then
his
body
,
hearing
his
words
,
enkindled
with
the
fier
of
celestiall
loue
,
and
the
grauity
of
his
reasons
.
This
Autor
said
:
I
neuer
sawe
,
nor
conuersed
with
any
mortall
man
furnished
with
such
science
,
witte
,
and
eloquence
,
&
such
aboundance
of
pure
&
chast
words
,
as
I
found
in
Martin
:
&
it
made
me
more
to
marueile
,
for
that
I
know
he
was
vnlettered
.
The
somme
of
his
speaches
,
were
of
the
contempt
of
the
world
;
to
auoid
vice
;
to
loue
vertue
;
and
that
which
he
said
,
he
performed
also
in
deed
.
Noe
tounge
is
able
to
expresse
that
,
which
I
noted
to
be
in
this
holy
saint
,
in
the
time
I
liued
in
his
company
:
I
neuer
sawe
him
angry
;
I
neuer
sawe
him
displeased
or
discontent
;
much
lesse
to
laugh
after
a
dissolute
maner
:
and
this
was
,
because
that
what
so
euer
befell
,
he
receiued
it
,
as
sent
from
God
.
The
austerityes
of
his
fastings
,
watching
,
continuall
wearing
of
sackcloth
,
were
things
rather
to
be
admyred
,
then
imitated
.
He
slept
continually
on
the
ground
:
he
vsed
to
eate
,
and
sleep
so
litle
,
that
it
seemed
impossible
he
could
liue
with
it
.
He
was
neuer
idle
;
when
he
had
dispatched
the
affaires
and
busines
of
his
Church
,
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
time
in
reading
the
holy
scripture
,
mixing
it
with
praier
.
Herin
he
did
as
the
smithes
doe
,
striking
vpon
the
hotte
iron
,
who
that
they
may
continue
the
better
,
giue
now
and
then
an
idle
blow
:
euen
so
did
S.
Martin
,
as
for
a
recreation
,
praying
one
while
,
and
reading
another
.
O
blessed
man
,
in
whom
was
found
no
guile
nor
double
dealing
!
he
neuer
condemned
ne
iudged
any
;
he
neuer
rendered
euill
for
euill
.
When
he
was
Bishop
,
he
would
reproue
men
for
their
offences
against
God
,
and
chastise
them
for
aggreuances
done
against
their
neighbour
;
but
he
neuer
reproued
nor
chastised
any
offence
or
aggreuance
done
against
himself
.
In
his
mouth
you
should
haue
alwaies
the
holy
name
of
IESVS
:
in
his
hart
was
nothing
but
piety
and
mercy
;
and
he
would
persuade
all
to
make
much
of
that
vertue
.
He
gaue
an
especiall
charge
vnto
his
monks
to
be
obedient
;
saying
be
obedyent
vnto
man
for
the
loue
of
God
;
since
the
same
God
would
be
obedyent
vnto
man
,
for
the
good
of
all
mankind
.
He
vsed
som-times
,
to
speak
some
pleasant
words
,
by
which
might
be
taken
some
ghostly
profit
for
the
soule
;
as
he
did
one
time
,
when
he
sawe
a
sheep
newely
shorne
.
This
litle
beast
(
said
he
)
hath
performed
the
Euangelicall
precept
:
for
shee
hauing
two
garments
,
hath
giuen
one
to
them
,
that
had
none
;
and
so
we
ought
to
doe
.
And
this
the
blessed
saint
performed
also
not
long
after
:
for
being
ready
one
day
to
say
masse
,
a
poore
naked
man
asked
an
almes
of
him
.
The
blessed
Bishop
comaunded
the
Archdeacon
to
buy
a
garment
for
the
pooreman
:
but
the
Archdeacon
,
who
had
in
charg
to
giue
many
almes
,
was
slacke
,
and
loth
to
giue
it
;
whervpon
the
poore
man
got
vp
into
the
vestry
,
where
S.
Martin
was
,
and
told
him
;
that
the
garment
was
not
giuen
him
,
as
he
had
bidden
.
The
holy
saint
forth
with
pulled
of
his
owne
garment
,
&
gaue
it
to
the
poore
man
.
The
Archdeacon
came
in
then
,
and
told
him
;
that
the
people
stayed
to
heare
masse
,
and
thought
him
long
;
the
blessed
man
answered
;
he
could
not
come
out
,
vntill
the
poore
man
had
his
garment
giuen
him
.
The
Archdeacon
replyed
;
the
poore
man
is
gone
,
I
knowe
not
whither
,
and
S.
Martin
said
:
Bring
(
I
say
)
the
garment
,
we
shall
find
a
poore
man
to
receaue
it
.
The
Archdeacon
went
out
in
a
chase
,
and
bought
a
course
garment
,
and
of
a
small
price
,
and
cast
it
before
the
saint
on
the
ground
.
He
tooke
it
vp
,
and
put
it
on
,
and
then
he
reuested
himself
to
say
masse
.
When
he
held
up
the
B.
sacrament
at
the
eleuation
,
his
armes
were
left
bare
,
for
that
the
sleeues
of
the
coat
were
so
short
,
and
the
sleeues
of
the
Albe
were
too
wide
.
Some
that
were
in
the
Church
,
sawe
the
Angells
to
couer
his
armes
with
plates
of
gold
,
which
shined
very
bright
.
It
is
said
;
that
herof
cometh
the
vse
,
that
ouer
the
priestly
garment
called
the
Albe
,
they
put
the
maniples
of
silke
,
or
some
fine
stuffe
,
finer
then
the
Albe
is
;
but
all
men
vse
it
not
so
,
nor
in
all
countries
:
for
it
was
so
ordeined
by
some
particuler
Churches
,
but
not
by
the
pope
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
Angells
did
discend
vnto
the
place
where
S.
Martin
was
,
yea
one
day
two
of
his
disciples
heard
him
talk
in
his
cell
,
and
knowing
that
none
went
in
,
but
himself
they
entreated
him
to
tell
them
,
with
whom
he
talked
;
and
being
importunated
by
them
,
he
said
:
I
will
,
vpon
condition
,
that
you
shall
not
speak
of
it
to
any
man
,
as
long
as
I
liue
.
Know
you
,
that
there
was
the
mother
of
God
,
and
with
her
S.
Agnes
&
S.
Tecla
;
and
he
declared
marks
of
the
countenaunces
of
our
Lady
,
and
the
other
two
saints
.
moreouer
he
told
them
,
that
sometimes
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
had
talked
with
him
.
This
holy
saint
was
slowe
in
resoluyng
and
determyning
of
any
waighty
matter
.
On
a
time
the
deuill
reproued
him
,
for
that
he
receaued
them
that
committed
heynous
sinnes
vnto
penance
,
and
among
others
them
,
that
denyed
the
faith
,
saying
;
that
God
would
not
pardon
them
.
When
S.
Martin
heard
these
words
,
he
said
with
a
loud
voice
.
If
thou
(
miserable
wretch
)
hadst
sorowe
for
thy
sinne
,
and
done
due
penance
,
the
mercy
of
God
is
so
great
,
that
I
would
obteine
pardon
of
God
for
thee
also
.
Well
,
the
sanctity
of
this
good
prelat
,
was
diuulged
euery
day
more
and
more
.
At
that
time
Maximus
ruled
the
West
Empire
,
which
he
had
vsurped
vpon
two
Emperours
,
murdering
Gratian
the
one
,
and
putting
Valentinian
the
other
vnto
shamefull
flight
:
who
fled
vnto
th'
emperour
Theodosius
who
gouerned
th'
empire
in
the
East
.
This
Theodosius
shortly
after
returned
the
same
measure
vnto
Maximus
,
as
he
had
done
vnto
Gratian
,
for
he
depriued
him
of
his
life
and
regiment
both
at
a
time
,
&
restored
it
vnto
Valentinian
.
This
Maximus
had
maryed
a
noble
Lady
who
was
a
good
Christian
,
and
had
a
speciall
affection
vnto
S.
Martin
.
She
persuaded
her
husband
(
keping
their
court
in
Fraunce
)
to
send
for
S.
Martin
to
come
vnto
them
.
Maximus
,
(
though
he
was
a
tirant
)
did
so
:
not
so
much
for
the
loue
of
his
wife
,
as
for
to
see
S.
Martin
,
of
whom
he
had
heard
great
reports
,
and
vnto
whom
he
bare
good
affection
.
It
cannot
be
expressed
,
how
ioyfully
the
holy
saint
was
enterteined
especially
by
the
empresse
,
who
appointed
lodgings
for
him
within
her
Royall
court
,
where
the
good
prelat
treated
with
the
Emperesse
of
many
important
matters
,
aswell
bodily
as
ghostly
;
and
shee
stood
at
his
feete
,
like
as
Magdallene
did
before
the
feet
of
CHRIST
,
washing
them
with
her
teares
.
The
good
empresse
forgot
her
estate
,
her
riches
,
her
pompe
,
and
her self
also
;
yea
shee
was
beside
herself
,
when
she
was
in
contemplation
of
that
holy
saint
.
And
he
that
in
his
life
for
the
space
of
60.
years
,
had
neuer
permitted
any
woman
to
come
neere
him
,
could
not
forbid
the
empresse
to
touch
,
and
to
kisse
his
feer
:
Shee
also
by
her
many
teares
obteined
of
th'
emperour
and
of
S
Martin
,
to
dine
together
at
one
table
,
without
any
other
attendants
,
but
her self
in
person
.
When
dynner
time
came
,
it
was
a
memorable
sight
to
see
the
dillingence
,
the
Empres
vsed
to
serue
the
holy
man
.
She
couered
and
furnished
the
table
for
him
:
shee
placed
the
stooles
:
gaue
him
water
for
his
hands
:
and
then
set
on
the
meat
,
which
shee
had
dressed
her self
for
him
.
Whilest
the
holy
saint
did
eare
,
shee
was
careful
,
that
nothing
should
be
wanting
.
With
her
owne
hands
shee
powred
the
wine
into
the
cuppe
,
when
shee
gaue
him
drinke
.
And
when
the
holy
saint
had
done
eating
,
shee
voyded
the
table
,
gathered
vp
the
meate
that
remained
,
which
afterward
shee
eate
,
thinking
it
to
be
more
sauory
,
then
if
it
had
bene
after
the
most
royall
maner
shee
had
vsed
before
time
.
Another
time
th'
emperour
inuited
S.
Martin
,
and
made
him
set
at
the
table
,
and
apointed
at
religious
priest
,
that
came
with
him
,
to
sit
by
him
,
and
many
great
Lords
were
sett
therat
also
.
When
the
holy
saint
asked
for
drink
,
the
Emperour
bade
his
cuppe
should
be
caryed
vnto
him
,
thinking
,
that
when
he
had
drunk
,
he
would
haue
restored
it
vnto
th'
emperour
:
but
S.
Martin
did
not
so
,
but
gaue
in
to
the
priest
that
satt
by
him
;
gyuing
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
was
of
more
excellency
,
then
th'
emperour
by
reason
of
pri●stly
functió
.
And
that
which
others
would
haue
raken
as
a
reproach
,
th'
emperour
,
and
all
they
that
were
at
the
table
commended
.
Th'
emperour
Valentinian
the
second
,
being
restored
vnto
th'
empire
after
the
death
of
Maximus
who
put
him
to
flight
,
did
not
behaue
himself
so
.
for
5.
Martin
commyng
one
day
to
visite
th'
emperour
,
who
had
a
wife
infected
with
the
heresy
of
Arrius
,
and
therfore
an
ennemy
vnto
S.
Martin
,
shee
requested
th'
emperour
not
to
doe
him
any
honour
,
and
he
yeelded
ro
her
desire
.
The
blesled
prelate
came
into
the
roome
,
where
th'
emperour
was
,
who
stirred
not
from
his
seat
.
The
holy
saint
came
neerer
vnto
him
;
yet
th'
emperour
stirred
not
,
nor
made
any
signe
of
kindnes
or
curtesy
.
It
was
surely
the
will
of
God
,
that
the
seat
where
th'
emperour
sat
,
fell
a
fier
of
it self
,
and
burned
and
flamed
out
.
When
Valentinian
felt
the
fier
,
he
rose
in
hast
and
stumbled
,
hauing
already
burned
his
clothes
,
and
scorched
his
skinne
;
and
considering
what
the
cause
was
,
he
went
toward
S.
Martin
,
and
did
vnto
him
very
great
reuerence
,
and
before
the
holy
saint
sayd
any
thing
,
graunted
vnto
him
,
what
soeuer
he
came
to
demaunde
.
Another
time
S.
Martin
went
to
visit
a
holy
damosell
;
and
it
is
good
to
make
memory
of
her
,
for
the
example
of
others
,
to
the
end
,
the
may
be
aduised
,
that
(
if
they
shutt
their
gates
against
apparant
wicked
men
)
they
should
not
always
open
their
dores
vnto
them
,
that
seme
to
be
good
.
There
was
in
a
litle
village
a
damosell
,
who
hued
secret
and
priuat
,
whose
good
report
was
diuulged
thorough
the
chiefest
cities
of
Fraunce
,
aswell
for
her
beauty
,
as
for
her
vertuous
liuers
,
so
that
their
house
seemed
to
be
a
monastery
.
S.
Martin
being
told
of
her
,
was
desirous
to
see
,
if
the
report
made
was
true
.
and
though
he
was
estranged
from
the
conuersation
and
visiting
of
women
,
yet
one
day
passing
neere
vnto
the
village
,
he
desired
to
see
that
yong
woman
.
All
the
people
(
as
the
vse
was
in
all
places
where
the
holy
man
went
)
came
out
to
meet
him
,
as
if
he
had
bene
one
of
the
Apostles
,
so
much
they
reioiced
to
see
him
.
The
holy
saint
turned
out
of
the
way
,
to
go
to
the
house
of
that
vertuous
damosell
;
who
being
certified
that
S.
Martin
came
to
visit
her
,
and
being
fully
resolued
not
to
alter
her
determination
,
she
sent
one
of
those
women
,
who
kept
her
company
,
vnto
.
s.
Martin
to
excuse
her
,
and
to
alleadg
a
reason
,
why
shee
came
not
out
to
meet
him
.
The
blessed
man
accepted
it
for
very
good
,
&
as
well
done
.
and
praised
exceedingly
the
yong
woman
,
and
said
;
that
her
vertue
surpassed
the
report
that
went
of
her
.
S.
Martin
being
gone
vnto
anot
her
towne
,
the
damosell
sent
vnto
him
a
present
,
which
the
holy
saint
receiued
with
a
cheareful
countenáce
,
though
it
be
not
knowne
that
euer
he
receiued
any
guift
of
any
woman
but
that
,
in
all
his
life
;
and
when
he
receiued
it
he
said
:
it
is
not
fit
a
priest
should
refuse
the
present
,
sent
by
a
damosell
,
that
was
more
vertuous
in
her
life
,
then
many
priests
.
This
good
pastour
went
sometimes
to
visite
his
diocesse
:
and
at
one
time
(
among
others
)
he
came
vnto
a
samll
village
.
Because
it
was
wynter
,
they
prepared
his
lodging
in
the
vestry
of
the
Church
,
in
which
place
they
made
him
abed
,
and
a
fire
also
.
They
holy
saint
went
to
rest
yet
because
he
was
not
vsed
to
lye
but
on
the
ground
,
the
bed
was
trouble
some
vnto
him
.
And
being
desirous
to
throw
the
couerlet
of
him
,
by
chaunce
he
cast
it
on
the
fire
,
and
perciued
it
not
;
at
last
he
fell
on
sleep
,
and
the
couerlet
began
to
burne
,
and
set
fire
on
the
roome
.
The
flame
being
now
gotten
to
the
toppe
of
the
house
,
S.
Martin
started
vp
,
and
ran
to
the
doore
;
but
he
was
so
troubled
,
that
he
could
not
open
it
.
His
priests
and
monks
were
without
,
in
great
care
and
grief
,
for
that
they
knew
not
how
to
help
him
,
or
saue
the
house
.
At
last
the
holy
saint
determyned
to
fall
to
his
prayer
,
as
the
generall
remedy
in
all
his
daungers
,
and
so
he
did
:
wherby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
fier
was
extinguished
,
and
he
was
deliuered
from
all
daunger
in
a
moment
.
He
was
often
in
daungers
by
sondry
persecuitions
of
the
Arryans
,
who
neuer
permitted
him
to
be
attepose
or
quiet
,
as
appeared
in
many
Councells
,
in
which
the
holy
saint
was
present
,
wherein
they
outfaced
,
menaced
,
and
vsed
reprochfull
and
opprobrious
words
of
him
:
yet
the
holy
man
preuailed
,
and
continued
a
constant
and
valyant
defender
of
the
Catholique
Romane
Church
,
vnto
which
he
was
always
subiect
,
as
an
obedyent
sonne
ought
.
This
good
prelat
bare
such
a
reuerence
in
the
Church
,
that
he
was
neuer
seene
to
sit
therein
;
but
either
did
kneele
or
stand
on
his
feet
,
and
being
asked
the
cause
,
he
said
:
know
you
not
,
that
God
is
present
in
this
place
?
Finally
,
being
nowe
old
,
and
tired
with
these
conflicts
with
the
deuill
,
and
his
mynisters
(
the
fiend
oftentimes
appearing
vnto
him
,
and
sometimes
by
threats
,
and
other
whiles
by
craft
and
surrlery
seeking
to
do
him
harme
)
and
the
time
of
his
death
approaching
,
which
he
knowing
by
reuelation
,
being
at
Candacense
,
(
a
place
in
his
dyoces
)
he
asembled
his
disciples
together
,
and
certefied
them
,
that
the
hower
of
his
death
drew
neere
.
This
newes
,
putting
them
in
great
sorrowe
,
and
grief
;
they
said
vnto
him
:
deare
father
,
why
wilt
thou
leaue
vs
?
vnto
whom
doest
thou
recommend
vs
?
behold
the
hungry
wolfs
will
assaile
thy
flocke
,
and
there
wil
be
no
meanes
to
repaire
the
losse
,
when
then
shepheard
is
gone
:
we
knowe
,
thou
desirest
to
be
with
CHRIST
,
and
we
know
also
,
that
thy
reward
remayneth
sure
and
certein
in
heauen
,
and
that
it
is
not
lessened
,
though
thou
stay
with
vs
a
litle
space
.
Haue
pitty
on
vs
,
that
shall
be
left
alone
,
and
abandoned
.
S.
Martin
,
heating
these
words
,
was
moued
to
pitty
and
compassion
,
and
shedding
teares
,
his
eyes
fixed
also
toward
heauen
,
said
:
Lord
,
if
thy
people
haue
yet
need
of
me
,
I
refuse
not
the
paine
and
the
trauell
,
but
thy
will
be
done
:
Thus
this
glorious
father
was
distracted
bettewne
loue
and
hope
and
knew
not
,
which
to
elect
.
It
greued
him
,
to
leaue
his
disciples
:
and
he
was
not
willing
to
stay
any
longer
,
from
enioying
the
presence
of
God
,
vnto
whom
he
remitted
all
.
O
man
rightly
to
be
called
valliant
,
who
was
not
ouercome
by
trauell
and
paine
,
much
lesse
by
death
!
he
feared
not
death
and
refused
not
to
liue
.
His
feuer
encreased
,
and
his
disciples
seing
his
end
to
approach
,
and
that
he
lay
on
the
earth
and
ashes
,
which
was
his
vsuall
bed
,
requested
him
then
to
permit
cherishing
and
comfort
to
be
done
to
him
.
And
he
aunswered
.
A
Christian
should
not
dye
but
on
haire
cloth
and
ashes
:
then
it
is
more
fit
that
I
doe
so
,
who
am
your
master
,
and
prelate
,
and
am
therefore
obliged
and
bound
to
giue
you
good
example
.
Then
they
requested
him
to
turne
his
head
a
litle
on
the
one
side
,
and
not
to
hold
it
always
vpright
to
looke
vpward
,
being
so
painfull
:
and
he
said
:
Let
me
look
vp
toward
heauen
,
since
that
very
shortly
my
spirit
is
to
go
that
way
,
which
I
behold
.
When
the
agony
of
death
came
,
he
saw
the
deuill
(
the
ennemy
of
mankind
)
and
said
vn●o
him
:
what
doest
thou
heere
,
thou
cruell
bea●
.
Thou
shalt
find
in
me
nothing
,
for
which
I
shall
e●damned
:
and
hauing
said
thus
,
he
rendered
his
spirit
to
our
Lord
being
81.
yeares
old
.
His
blessed
soule
was
borne
into
heauen
accompanyed
with
many
Angells
,
who
made
much
ioy
,
and
song
melodiously
.
This
musique
was
heard
by
sundry
persons
,
that
were
in
places
farre
distant
,
as
of
seuerinus
Arch
B.
of
Collein
,
and
by
S.
Ambrose
Arch
Bishop
of
Millan
.
Who
sayeng
of
masse
,
fell
a
sleep
,
from
the
which
,
he
awaked
after
three
howers
;
and
then
said
to
the
standers
by
:
know
you
,
that
my
brother
Martin
B.
of
Towers
is
departed
out
of
this
life
,
and
I
haue
bene
present
there
to
bury
his
body
.
S.
Martin
liued
on
the
earth
poore
and
humble
:
and
intred
into
heauen
rich
and
with
great
maiesty
.
His
death
was
on
the.
11.
day
of
Nouember
,
(
and
on
the
same
day
,
the
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
,
)
and
it
was
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
399.
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Honorius
.
This
holy
saint
did
many
myracles
in
his
life
time
,
and
also
after
his
death
:
Whilest
he
liued
,
he
was
the
meanes
,
that
many
were
conuerted
vnto
God
by
his
good
example
,
and
excellent
doctrine
:
and
after
his
death
,
many
were
holpen
by
his
merites
and
in
tercession
.
God
of
his
great
bountie
,
and
infinit
mercie
graunt
,
that
we
may
be
in
the
number
of
the
chosen
,
to
the
end
we
may
enioy
his
glory
,
in
the
company
of
S.
Martin
.
Amen
.
Many
Authors
write
of
S.
Martin
,
beside
Seuerus
Sulpitius
,
as
S.
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Nola
,
Fortunaus
the
priest
,
Gregory
of
Towers
,
Odo
the
first
Abbot
of
Cluny
:
Hebernus
Bishop
of
Turen
,
and
many
others
.
The
life
of
S.
Menna
,
Martir
.
OVR
sauiour
CHRIST
saith
vnto
his
seruants
in
S.
Mathew
.
This
sentence
is
verefied
in
a
holie
souldier
called
Menna
,
who
haning
spent
his
time
in
the
warre
,
among
swords
and
lau●ces
,
being
brought
before
a
tirani
,
that
did
examine
him
of
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
which
he
professed
,
made
some
answeres
,
as
if
he
had
bene
exercised
in
the
studie
of
the
holie
scriptures
,
all
the
daies
of
his
life
.
Of
this
holie
saint
,
Metaphrastes
writeth
as
ensueth
.
IN
the
second
yeare
of
Caius
Valerius
Dioclesianus
,
and
in
the
first
yeare
of
Caius
Valerius
Maximianus
,
after
the
death
of
Numerianus
,
who
had
gouerned
the
Empire
before
them
,
there
was
raised
a
sore
persecution
against
the
Christians
,
through
all
the
lands
subiect
to
the
Empire
.
Into
which
were
sent
publike
proclamations
,
conteining
the
will
of
the
Emperours
,
and
the
punishment
that
should
be
inflicted
vpon
those
that
disobeied
the
same
.
There
was
in
the
cittie
of
Cottieum
,
which
is
in
the
prouince
of
Phrigia
(
or
in
Asia
minor
)
a
president
calsed
Pirrhus
Arginiscus
,
who
had
the
gouernement
of
that
prouince
,
&
had
also
authority
ouer
the
men
of
warre
,
which
were
resident
in
the
same
,
as
a
garrison
for
defence
therof
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
had
a
generall
captaine
ouer
them
,
called
Firmilianus
.
Among
the
souldiers
there
was
one
in
the
regiment
of
Rutilus
,
called
Menna
,
by
nation
an
Aegiptian
,
and
by
profession
a
Christian
;
whose
vertue
shone
among
the
rest
,
as
the
sunne
doth
aboue
the
starres
.
The
Emperours
edict
came
vnto
this
cittie
,
the
tenor
whereof
was
this
:
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
Emperours
to
all
their
subiects
sendeth
greeting
Forasmuch
as
we
acknow
ledg
,
to
haue
receaued
many
fauours
,
and
graces
of
of
the
soueraigne
Gods
,
for
which
we
thinck
our selues
obliged
and
bound
,
to
procure
all
honour
and
seruice
,
to
be
done
vnto
them
,
and
their
Temples
:
We
therefore
commaund
all
magistrates
,
and
captaines
of
our
Empire
,
that
assoone
as
they
haue
notice
of
this
our
Edict
,
that
they
endeauour
with
all
dilligence
(
as
a
thing
that
concerneth
the
saffetie
of
our
estate
,
&
the
honor
of
the
Gods
our
benefactors
)
that
all
our
subiects
,
aswell
men
,
as
women
,
of
what
estate
or
condition
soeuer
they
bee
,
do
worship
and
adore
them
,
and
do
offer
sacrifice
,
in
visiring
often
their
temples
.
And
those
that
be
disobedient
,
and
rebellious
against
our
comaundements
,
that
they
be
tormented
,
in
the
most
cruell
forte
,
that
may
be
inuented
.
This
was
the
tenor
of
the
Edict
.
Assoone
as
the
president
receaued
it
,
he
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
through
all
the
cittie
,
&
other
places
of
his
prouince
.
Commaunding
withall
,
that
presently
after
the
proclamation
,
all
men
and
women
should
go
vnto
the
Temples
,
to
the
end
,
the
disobedient
persons
might
be
knowne
.
In
most
places
where
the
proclamation
was
made
,
there
were
great
murmurings
amongst
the
people
,
for
that
it
was
thought
both
vniust
,
and
cruell
;
yet
the
greatest
part
of
people
went
(
of
force
)
vnto
the
Temples
,
to
obey
the
Edict
.
When
the
valiant
souldier
so
Menna
vnderstood
hereof
,
he
was
not
able
to
endure
so
vniust
,
and
vnrighteous
proceedings
;
as
to
haue
the
veneration
and
worship
of
the
true
GOD
IESVS
CHRIST
to
be
abolished
;
and
that
in
stead
thereof
reuerence
should
be
done
vnto
the
fiends
.
Because
he
would
be
free
,
and
not
be
partaker
of
this
wicked
transgression
,
nor
so
much
as
see
it
,
he
departed
from
the
armie
,
and
withdrew
himself
into
a
desert
,
where
he
remained
fiue
yeares
,
leading
a
sollitarie
life
,
in
continuall
fasting
and
works
of
penance
,
which
was
as
an
exercise
,
and
an
entrance
into
the
warre
,
and
battaile
,
which
he
expected
shortly
to
make
.
At
the
last
,
inspired
by
God
,
he
returned
into
the
cittie
,
vpon
a
day
,
which
was
kept
very
sollemne
,
as
the
birthdaie
of
one
of
their
Godds
.
The
people
of
the
cittie
were
generally
assembled
into
a
Theatre
,
expecting
certaine
martiall
exercises
,
as
Iusts
,
and
turneis
.
And
there
was
also
the
president
Pirrhus
for
the
same
purpose
.
S.
Menna
entred
into
the
middest
of
the
show
,
and
with
a
loud
and
cleere
voice
he
rehersed
a
text
out
of
the
Pophet
Esay
,
I
haue
bene
found
of
them
that
sought
me
not
,
and
manifested
to
them
that
asked
not
after
me
.
At
these
words
,
all
the
standers
by
,
fixed
their
eies
vpon
him
;
and
seing
him
to
be
a
rude
plaine
man
,
meanely
apparelled
,
they
know
not
what
to
make
of
his
words
nor
what
he
ment
by
them
.
The
president
Pirrhus
causing
him
to
be
brought
neerer
vnto
him
,
demaunded
of
him
,
who
he
was
?
He
aunswered
:
I
am
Menna
the
seruant
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
is
Emperour
of
heauen
and
earth
.
The
president
enquired
further
.
Art
thou
a
stranger
or
a
citisen
,
that
thou
seekest
to
disturb
our
feastiuall
showes
in
this
manner
?
what
is
thy
meaning
herein
?
One
of
them
which
stood
by
said
vnto
Pirrhus
:
I
know
the
man
well
.
He
is
a
souldier
of
the
regiment
called
Rutilica
,
whose
Coronell
is
Firmilianus
;
and
it
is
about
fiue
yeeres
,
since
he
abandoned
the
Ensigne
,
and
left
the
warre
.
Then
said
Pirrhus
vnto
him
:
Tell
me
,
Art
thou
a
soudier
as
this
man
saith
?
S.
Menna
answered
:
It
is
true
,
I
was
a
souldier
,
but
when
the
wicked
Edict
of
your
Emperours
was
proclaimed
,
I
left
the
army
,
and
departed
from
the
warre
.
What
mooued
thee
said
Pirrhus
to
leaue
the
warfare
?
Art
thou
a
Grecian
,
or
a
Christian
?
S.
Menna
answered
:
I
haue
bene
,
I
am
,
and
I
desire
to
be
euer
a
Christian
.
I
left
the
host
,
because
I
would
not
be
partaker
of
your
impieties
.
So
Pirrhus
comitted
him
to
close
prison
.
On
the
next
daie
giuing
audience
,
he
comaunded
that
Menna
should
be
brought
before
him
;
and
then
he
said
vnto
him
:
Come
hither
thou
presumptuous
fellowe
,
what
mooued
thee
to
come
into
the
Theater
;
and
to
hinder
our
festiuall
daies
,
which
are
celebrated
in
the
honor
of
our
Gods
?
Whence
art
thou
?
why
diddest
thou
leaue
the
armie
?
S.
Menna
answered
:
I
am
of
Egipt
,
and
because
I
desire
to
fight
vnder
the
banner
of
IESVS
CHRIST
;
I
forsook
your
armies
,
which
be
but
feeble
,
and
weak
.
And
where
hast
thou
bene
,
said
Pirrhus
,
all
this
time
?
Menna
answered
:
I
had
rather
liue
a
sollitarie
life
,
for
the
loue
of
my
God
in
the
companie
of
sauage
and
wild
beastes
;
then
continewe
with
you
,
that
know
not
the
true
God
,
and
loose
my
soule
.
for
it
is
written
:
Lord
do
not
destroy
my
soule
with
the
sinners
,
nor
my
life
with
the
bloodthirstie
men
.
Softe
,
not
so
many
words
said
Pirrhus
.
Offer
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
;
and
they
will
restore
vnto
thee
,
the
honorable
offices
thou
haddst
in
the
host
,
and
augment
the
same
also
.
Menna
said
:
I
only
desire
to
please
the
eternall
king
,
and
of
him
to
receaue
the
crowne
of
imortallity
.
Loose
not
time
in
threatning
mee
;
for
I
regard
not
thy
torments
at
all
:
but
desire
rather
to
suffer
,
for
the
loue
of
Iesvs
CHRIST
my
Lord
,
and
my
God
.
The
Iudg
comaunded
:
that
Menna
should
be
laid
flat
on
the
ground
,
and
then
to
be
beaten
with
rawe
sinewes
of
beastes
,
vntill
he
obeied
the
commaundment
of
the
Emperours
.
The
executioners
began
to
beat
him
rigorouslv
,
and
during
the
torment
,
a
minister
of
the
Idolls
laboured
by
perswasion
,
to
bring
him
to
sacrifice
to
their
Gods
.
The
blessed
M●itir
said
to
him
:
Why
doest
thou
perswade
me
thus
?
thou
counsellor
of
darknes
?
and
captaine
of
iniquitie
?
If
I
would
not
do
it
at
the
commandment
of
the
Iudg
,
doest
thou
think
that
I
will
do
it
at
thy
perswasion
?
I
giue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
haue
by
my
side
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
(
for
this
which
I
suffer
,
and
endure
for
his
sake
)
will
giue
vnto
me
,
an
eternall
reward
;
and
vnto
you
and
your
Emperours
he
will
giue
perpetuall
torments
,
not
only
for
your
owne
sinnes
&
Idollatrie
,
but
also
,
because
you
do
your
endeauour
,
that
he
should
not
be
loued
,
not
serued
by
his
owne
faithfull
seruants
.
goe
to
(
said
Pirhus
)
make
ready
the
other
torments
,
to
tame
the
stub
brone
hart
of
this
fellowe
.
Forth
with
was
prepared
for
him
the
torture
with
the
cord
;
in
the
which
the
holie
saint
hanging
on
high
,
the
Iudg
said
vnto
him
:
Menna
,
doest
thou
yet
remember
thy self
,
&
wilt
thou
yield
,
or
shall
we
prouide
greater
torments
?
The
blessed
martir
answered
:
very
litle
is
that
I
haue
yet
suffred
,
to
that
,
which
my
Lord
and
king
deserueth
I
should
suffer
for
his
sake
;
because
he
keepeth
about
me
many
Angells
,
that
asist
and
help
me
,
encouraging
me
not
to
shrink
at
thy
torments
.
Pirrhus
said
:
Scourge
this
villaine
and
rebell
;
yet
more
seuerely
;
who
having
a
king
alreadie
faith
he
hath
another
,
which
is
not
knowne
.
Then
said
the
saint
:
Thou
indeed
doest
not
know
him
;
for
if
thou
diddst
,
to
haue
his
loue
,
thou
wouldest
forsake
thine
Emperours
,
since
he
can
better
reward
thee
,
then
they
can
.
And
who
is
this
great
and
potent
king
said
Pirrhus
?
S.
Menna
answered
:
This
is
IESVS
CHRIST
,
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
creator
of
all
things
:
vnto
whom
,
all
that
is
in
heauen
and
earth
is
subiect
.
Then
said
Pirrhus
:
Doest
thou
not
know
Menna
,
that
to
be
the
only
cause
,
why
our
Emperours
haue
commaunded
you
Christians
to
be
tormented
?
namely
,
that
you
should
neither
professe
IESVS
CHRIST
for
God
,
nor
adore
and
worship
him
?
Menna
answered
:
what
is
that
to
me
?
If
that
be
their
intention
,
their
power
and
torments
are
of
no
auaile
,
Who
shal
be
able
to
seperate
vs
from
the
lone
of
CHRIST
?
or
from
his
seruice
?
not
tribulation
,
nor
affiction
,
nor
famine
,
nor
persecutson
,
nor
dangers
,
much
lesse
the
world
.
Be
assured
,
that
,
what
soeuer
persecution
is
raised
against
vs
,
shall
not
make
vs
alter
our
mindes
.
The
Iudg
commaunded
his
gashed
and
wounded
body
,
should
be
rubbed
ouer
,
with
rough
sharp
clothes
:
which
paine
he
tollerated
very
patiently
.
Pirrhus
remained
astonished
hereat
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
verely
Menna
,
it
seemeth
thy
bodie
,
which
is
thus
tormented
,
is
not
thine
owne
,
but
borrowed
of
some
other
.
The
martir
answered
him
:
I
feele
not
thy
torments
,
because
I
haue
my
God
by
me
,
who
doth
helpe
&
defend
me
;
&
vnto
those
that
haue
him
with
them
,
all
things
succeed
prosperously
.
Then
said
Pirrhus
:
set
other
burning
torches
vnto
his
sides
,
that
we
may
ouercome
this
his
obstinacy
.
The
fire
was
brought
,
&
applied
;
and
although
they
burned
his
sides
two
whole
houres
together
,
yet
the
martir
spake
not
one
word
.
Where
vpon
Pirrhus
said
:
Doest
thou
not
feele
the
fire
that
burneth
thee
?
S.
Menna
answered
:
I
feele
it
not
:
for
CHRIST
giueth
me
strength
,
who
hath
said
to
me
in
his
holie
writt
:
That
if
we
passe
by
the
fire
,
the
flame
shall
not
burnevs
.
He
saith
also
in
another
place
;
Then
said
Pirrhus
:
How
canst
thou
alleadg
these
testimonies
out
of
the
bookes
of
thy
God
,
being
a
souldier
?
when
hadest
thou
time
to
read
and
study
them
?
Then
said
the
blessed
martir
:
The
same
IESVS
CHRIST
our
God
,
said
vnto
vs
:
That
when
we
should
be
brought
before
kings
and
Iudges
,
for
the
profession
of
his
name
,
we
should
not
care
what
to
speak
,
for
that
he
would
direct
vs
what
we
should
answere
.
Pirrhus
said
:
Tell
me
Menna
,
whether
your
CHRIST
did
foretell
you
,
that
you
should
suffer
those
torments
?
yet
surely
(
said
Menna
)
for
that
he
,
being
God
,
knew
right
well
,
all
that
was
to
happen
in
after
times
.
Well
well
(
said
Pirrhus
)
leaue
this
vaine
talk
,
made
,
and
diuised
of
thine
owne
head
,
and
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
,
or
I
will
condemne
thee
to
be
consumed
with
fire
.
Do
thy
will
,
said
Menna
,
for
as
I
haue
told
thee
already
,
although
thou
hast
power
to
torment
my
bodie
,
yet
hast
thou
none
ouer
my
soule
.
The
Iudg
said
:
wilt
thou
haue
daies
of
respitte
,
to
consider
of
this
matter
,
that
thou
maist
free
thy self
from
this
thy
blindnes
and
error
?
The
blessed
martir
made
answere
:
Long
since
haue
I
determined
and
resolued
,
rather
to
die
,
then
to
deny
my
Lord
CHRIST
.
I
am
a
Christian
:
and
therefore
expect
not
,
that
I
will
sacrifice
vnto
the
diuells
.
The
Iudg
was
so
wroth
with
this
answere
,
that
he
caused
calthropes
to
be
set
thick
on
the
ground
,
&
the
blessed
martir
to
be
dragged
,
and
haled
ouer
them
.
In
this
torment
the
holie
saint
said
:
Seek
out
other
tortures
,
for
these
be
of
too
smalle
force
to
make
me
worship
thy
diuells
.
Pirrhus
being
now
more
enraged
,
said
:
Beat
him
with
cudgells
,
and
knotted
thongs
of
leather
,
and
buffet
him
on
the
face
,
till
he
cease
to
call
our
Gods
,
by
the
names
of
diuells
.
But
all
these
things
preuailed
not
,
to
make
the
valiant
souldier
of
CHRIST
,
shew
any
signe
of
feare
,
or
yeelding
.
There
was
present
a
noble
man
of
the
court
,
called
Eliodorus
,
who
said
vnto
Pirrhus
:
my
Lord
,
these
Christians
be
a
people
which
regard
no
torments
,
yea
death
is
more
welcome
vnto
them
then
life
.
Do
not
vexe
nor
trouble
thy self
any
more
with
this
man
,
but
giue
iudgment
of
death
vpon
him
,
(
as
he
hath
well
deserued
)
for
that
he
hath
abandoned
his
captaine
,
and
refused
to
serue
in
the
warres
.
Th●n
Pirrhus
said
vnto
Menna
:
If
thou
wilt
resolue
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
,
I
will
cause
thy
captaine
to
pardon
thy
former
offence
,
and
to
giue
thee
more
honorable
office
,
and
degrees
.
Menna
said
:
God
forbid
,
that
I
should
desire
such
offices
and
honors
;
I
desire
to
haue
them
in
heauen
where
true
honor
is
to
be
had
,
not
those
of
the
world
,
which
be
vaine
and
transitorie
.
The
president
seing
the
constancy
of
the
blessed
martir
,
(
by
the
aduise
of
the
other
courtiers
)
condemned
him
to
die
,
with
these
words
:
Because
Menna
the
souldier
doth
not
obey
the
proclamation
of
the
Emperours
and
because
he
followeth
the
religion
of
the
Christians
,
and
will
not
sacrifice
vnto
our
Gods
,
we
comaund
;
that
he
be
beheaded
,
that
others
(
by
his
example
)
may
feare
,
to
comitt
the
like
trespasses
.
The
blessed
martir
was
led
by
the
officers
vnto
a
place
called
Potemia
,
vnto
which
all
the
cittie
was
assembled
.
The
holie
saint
with
a
cheerefull
countenance
(
though
meanely
apparelled
as
making
smalle
account
of
any
worldly
thing
)
went
comunicating
with
some
of
his
acquaintance
,
as
if
he
had
not
bene
going
vnto
death
.
Recomending
them
vnto
God
,
and
taking
leaue
of
them
,
he
lifted
his
eies
toward
heauen
,
saying
:
I
blesse
,
and
praise
thee
,
o
father
eternall
,
for
that
thou
hast
hitherto
kept
me
,
and
hast
not
turned
thy
face
from
me
,
Thou
hast
giuen
me
strength
,
that
I
should
not
loose
my
soule
,
with
this
treacherous
and
faithles
people
;
but
that
I
might
confesse
constantly
thy
blessed
name
,
and
thy
holie
lawe
.
I
beseech
thee
through
IESVS
CHRIST
thy
sonne
,
that
thou
wilt
help
me
,
at
this
houre
of
death
,
and
deliuer
my
soule
,
in
granting
it
victorie
in
this
last
assault
,
that
it
may
appeere
free
before
thy
iudgment
seat
,
and
there
worship
thee
.
Saying
this
,
he
came
to
the
place
of
execution
;
where
falling
on
his
knees
,
and
looking
toward
heauen
,
the
hangman
cut
of
his
head
.
Then
they
cast
his
bodie
into
a
great
fire
,
but
the
fire
consumed
it
not
,
so
that
some
deuout
persons
took
it
,
and
buried
it
in
a
place
conuenient
;
whither
many
Christians
resorted
,
crauing
mercy
at
Gods
hands
,
by
the
praiers
and
merits
of
this
his
faithfull
seruant
Menna
;
Who
was
of
Egipt
;
honorablie
borne
;
iust
,
faithfull
,
mild
,
and
vertuous
;
and
replenished
with
the
grace
,
of
the
Holie
Ghost
.
He
was
martired
in
the
cittie
of
Cottieum
,
in
the
prouince
of
Phrigia
,
on
the.
11.
of
Nouember
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
,
301.
[
Spa
:
saith
296.
]
And
on
the
same
daie
,
the
Church
maketh
of
him
a
commemoration
.
The
bodie
of
this
holie
saint
,
was
after
ward
translated
vnto
Constantinople
.
The
life
of
S.
Martin
.
Pope
and
Martyr
.
THE
noble
king
Dauid
would
not
giue
leaue
,
nor
permit
one
of
his
souldiers
,
to
kill
his
father
in
lawe
Saul
,
when
he
might
easily
haue
done
it
,
and
the
other
well
deserued
it
,
coming
to
pursue
and
search
him
out
,
with
an
army
,
and
a
full
intention
to
kill
him
,
if
he
could
haue
gotten
him
within
his
daunger
.
And
though
Dauid
found
him
fast
a
sleep
in
his
pauilion
,
and
in
like
maner
,
all
his
guard
,
who
should
haue
watched
in
his
defence
;
yet
would
he
not
once
touch
him
.
The
reason
,
which
Dauid
alleaged
,
was
:
because
Saul
was
the
anointed
of
the
Lord
.
It
happened
farre
otherwise
vnto
the
glorious
S.
Martin
Pope
and
martir
:
who
being
annointed
and
consecrated
,
and
moreouer
the
vicar
and
lieutenant
of
CHRIST
in
earth
,
yet
some
Christians
in
name
,
but
in
their
deeds
,
worse
then
,
Pagans
,
were
so
bold
,
as
to
take
him
,
and
vse
him
villanously
;
as
may
appeare
by
his
life
,
collected
out
of
the
book
of
Poper
lifes
,
called
Pontificall
,
and
out
of
other
good
Authors
.
SAINT
Martin
the
first
Pope
of
that
name
,
was
the
sonne
of
one
Fabritius
,
and
borne
in
Todi
a
city
in
Tuscane
,
a
very
holy
man
,
and
vertuous
.
Assoone
as
he
was
elected
to
the
gouernment
of
the
Church
,
he
emploied
all
his
vttermost
dilligence
&
endeuor
,
to
extirpat
&
roote
out
some
heresies
,
about
the
person
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
already
condemned
in
former
Councells
:
The
man
who
did
bring
them
againe
out
of
hell
,
(
where
they
had
bene
a
good
space
buried
,
)
into
the
world
,
was
a
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
called
Paulus
:
who
had
some
other
prela●s
that
abbetted
him
,
and
were
wrapped
in
the
same
error
.
These
wonne
th'
emperour
Constans
(
the
second
of
that
name
,
)
to
be
of
their
sect
and
opinion
,
such
sleights
and
deuises
they
wrought
with
him
.
The
legats
of
the
Pope
,
who
resided
there
,
certefied
him
of
the
proceedings
of
Paulus
the
Patriarch
;
The
Pope
incontinent
apointed
by
his
letters
what
order
should
be
taken
therin
,
and
wrot
vnto
the
same
Paulus
louing
letters
,
beseeching
him
;
not
to
be
so
determinately
stubborne
in
ruynating
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
and
in
patronizing
of
his
errors
,
so
many
times
condemned
by
the
holy
prelats
ingreat
assembles
,
and
generall
Councells
.
Paulus
being
by
nature
proud
and
obstinate
,
to
shew
what
small
account
he
made
of
the
Popes
aduertisements
,
caused
an
Aultar
,
which
the
legats
had
set
vp
in
the
Church
,
founded
by
Placida
,
(
vpon
which
they
said
masse
,
after
the
Roman
vse
)
to
be
cast
to
the
ground
,
and
defaced
.
The
malice
of
Paulus
was
so
much
augmented
,
that
because
the
legats
,
on
the
Popes
behalf
,
required
him
,
(
when
they
sawe
his
obstinacy
)
to
amend
his
fault
,
and
reforme
his
errors
,
or
els
they
would
proceed
against
him
as
a
contumacious
person
,
by
the
censures
of
the
Church
,
he
made
meanes
to
th'
emperour
to
cause
the
legats
to
be
restrained
of
their
liberty
and
euill
entreated
;
and
afterward
he
sent
them
into
banishment
,
into
sondry
parts
of
Christendome
,
which
was
;
as
if
he
had
sent
trompets
,
to
sound
and
publish
the
malignity
of
the
Patriarch
,
the
tiranny
of
th'
emperour
,
and
the
misbelief
of
them
both
,
being
obstinate
in
the
error
,
condemned
by
all
the
Catholike
Church
.
when
Pope
Martin
had
vnderstanding
thereof
,
he
had
recourse
vnto
the
ordinary
remedies
,
in
the
like
occasions
;
and
assembled
a
Councell
of
105.
Bishops
in
the
Church
of
S.
Saluator
,
neere
vnto
S.
Iohn
La'eranne
.
And
the
question
of
the
aforementioned
errors
,
being
againe
disputed
,
certein
Canons
were
published
,
by
which
,
all
the
auncient
heresies
,
and
this
also
,
being
lately
reuiued
,
were
condemned
,
and
anathematised
;
and
with
them
Peter
,
Cirus
,
and
Sergius
their
Patriarchs
deceased
;
accursing
,
detesting
,
and
depriuing
Paulus
the
Patriarch
now
liuing
,
and
all
his
followers
and
adherents
,
of
what
state
,
condition
,
dignity
,
or
function
so
euer
;
and
depriuing
them
also
of
all
offices
,
and
benefices
ecclesiasticall
.
And
to
the
end
,
this
holy
Councell
,
and
all
the
decrees
and
Canons
of
the
same
,
should
be
diuulged
,
and
published
through
the
world
,
Pope
Martin
caused
many
coppies
to
be
sent
into
most
parts
thereof
.
Th'
emperour
Constans
vnderstanding
,
what
the
Pope
had
done
in
the
Councell
,
tooke
such
indignation
therat
,
that
he
determined
to
apprehend
,
(
if
he
did
not
kill
)
the
Pope
,
in
reuenge
of
this
iniury
as
he
estemed
it
.
For
this
purpose
,
he
sent
into
Italy
(
in
which
,
at
that
time
,
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
had
some
cities
and
countreis
)
one
Olimpius
,
a
noble
man
of
his
chamber
,
but
an
heretike
,
as
he
himself
was
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
the
title
of
Exark
,
or
Regent
,
with
secret
instructions
what
to
do
.
Olimpius
arriued
at
Rauenna
,
which
was
the
ordinary
place
of
residence
of
the
Exarks
,
and
hauing
amassed
and
gathered
huge
forces
,
as
he
could
,
went
toward
Rome
,
where
he
endeuored
to
make
a
schisme
in
the
Churche
of
God
.
But
not
being
able
to
compasse
and
effect
it
,
because
the
Bishops
of
Italy
,
and
the
Clergy
of
the
city
were
of
one
accord
,
and
held
together
,
in
the
defence
of
the
faith
,
and
of
the
Pope
:
he
then
diuised
meanes
to
entrap
the
Pope
,
and
to
take
him
prisoner
.
But
finding
it
hard
to
be
effected
,
because
he
could
not
get
him
out
'
of
Rome
,
where
he
was
well
beloued
,
and
had
many
frends
:
he
lastly
determined
to
kill
him
.
For
the
effectuating
of
this
deuise
,
he
agreed
with
one
of
his
seruaunts
,
an
auncient
souldier
,
and
told
him
:
he
had
procured
the
Pope
to
say
Masse
,
the
day
following
,
in
S.
Maria
Maior
,
where
he
would
require
the
Pope
,
to
giue
him
the
B.
Sacrament
;
and
as
he
communicated
,
this
desperate
fellow
should
come
nere
,
and
stabbe
the
Pope
with
his
dagger
.
The
souldier
promised
so
do
.
The
next
day
came
,
and
the
Pope
said
Masse
,
and
Olimpius
,
like
another
Iudas
,
came
vp
to
communicate
;
yet
lingered
,
till
his
man
came
,
that
should
do
this
treacherous
deed
.
but
our
B.
God
altered
all
this
:
for
he
caused
the
man
to
loose
his
sight
,
and
though
he
was
hard
by
the
Pope
,
yet
he
sawe
him
not
:
which
thing
he
confessed
many
times
after
with
solemne
oths
.
By
this
meanes
this
infernall
sacriledg
was
not
committed
,
and
the
holy
Pope
escaped
free
from
this
trecherous
inuention
.
Aftetwadrs
the
Sarracens
inuaded
the
Island
of
Sycile
,
in
the
which
they
made
great
spoile
,
and
by
cause
at
that
time
,
it
was
subiect
vnto
th'
emperour
,
Olimpius
was
obliged
to
go
and
defend
them
and
so
he
did
;
being
first
reconciled
to
the
Pope
,
and
making
vnto
him
a
relation
of
the
true
causes
of
his
comming
into
Italy
.
Olimpius
fought
with
the
Saracens
in
a
pitcht
field
,
&
vanquished
them
;
yet
so
great
was
the
toile
he
took
in
the
battaile
,
that
a
few
dais
after
he
deceased
.
When
th'
emperour
was
aduertised
of
his
death
,
he
sent
in
his
place
as
Exark
,
Theodorus
Calliopa
,
who
had
bene
there
before
,
and
had
behaued
himself
so
well
,
that
he
was
beloued
in
Rome
and
all
Italy
.
Euery
one
reioiced
at
his
coming
;
but
at
the
end
,
euery
one
was
deceiued
and
deluded
:
for
th'
emperour
had
drawne
him
vnto
his
opinion
,
and
had
enioined
him
;
that
,
assoone
as
he
had
imprisoned
the
Pope
,
he
should
send
him
vnto
th'
emperour
with
a
strong
guard
.
And
because
he
had
no
assured
confidence
in
him
,
he
ioined
with
him
in
commission
(
for
the
affaires
and
busines
with
the
Pope
only
)
one
Paulus
Pallurius
a
seruant
of
his
,
of
whom
he
had
this
opinion
;
that
he
would
not
faile
to
performe
,
what
soeuer
he
should
command
him
.
Calliopa
and
his
associate
arriued
at
Rauenna
,
and
with
outlong
stay
,
went
vnto
Rome
,
where
he
staied
some
fewe
daies
,
treating
with
the
Pope
about
many
and
seuerall
businesses
:
but
all
that
he
did
,
was
in
deceit
.
The
Pope
,
(
who
was
a
plaine
meaning
man
)
had
no
conceit
of
the
treachery
which
Calliopa
entended
toward
him
.
So
that
Calliopa
one
day
fained
(
being
in
the
lodgiing
of
S.
Iohn
Laterane
)
to
go
and
visite
the
Pope
:
but
in
steed
thereof
,
he
laid
blowes
on
him
,
and
the
Pope
being
vnable
to
defend
him self
from
that
violence
was
put
in
prison
.
Calliopa
sent
him
incontinent
in
bonds
vnto
Paulus
Pellarius
,
who
conueied
him
withall
speed
vnto
Rauenna
,
and
from
thence
vnto
Constantinople
.
The
wicked
emperour
Constans
reioiced
exceedingly
,
that
he
had
gotten
the
Pope
into
his
hands
,
and
endeuored
with
flattery
and
faire
promises
,
to
drawe
the
good
Pope
to
fauor
his
error
,
but
finding
him
stedfast
in
his
faith
,
he
banished
him
vnto
the
city
of
Chersona
,
which
is
in
the
outmost
borders
of
the
sea
Euxinus
,
a
very
cold
country
,
&
almost
inhabitable
.
There
the
good
Pope
was
so
afflicted
,
and
euill
entreated
;
that
within
fewe
daies
,
he
died
very
patiently
,
as
a
glorious
martir
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Pope
Martin
the
first
of
that
name
,
after
the
most
certain
account
,
died
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
654.
on
the.
12.
day
of
Nouember
,
and
on
the
same
day
,
the
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
.
His
body
was
after
this
brought
to
Rome
,
and
buried
in
the
Church
dedicated
vnto
him
and
S.
Siluester
.
God
did
many
miracles
by
the
meanes
of
this
saint
,
who
was
his
vicar
in
earth
6.
yeares
one
moenth
&
26.
dayes
.
He
gaue
holy
orders
twice
in
the
month
of
December
,
in
which
he
ordered
11.
priests
.
5.
deacons
,
and
33.
bishops
.
The
life
of
S.
Gregorie
Thaumaturgus
.
HE
that
bele●ueth
in
me
saith
CHRIST
;
This
sentence
was
most
plainly
verified
in
S.
Gregorie
Bishop
of
Neocaelarea
,
which
is
the
same
,
that
is
now
called
Trabisonda
.
Of
him
it
is
written
:
that
by
his
prayers
,
he
made
a
huge
great
rock
,
as
bigge
as
a
hill
,
to
go
from
one
place
vnto
another
.
And
also
,
that
he
made
a
lake
,
which
caused
discord
betweene
two
brethren
,
to
drie
vp
:
and
he
stayed
a
great
riuer
,
that
it
should
not
ouerflowe
,
to
hurt
the
inhabitants
by
the
bankes
thereof
.
We
do
not
read
,
that
our
Sauiour
CHRIST
did
any
of
these
thinges
.
we
doubt
not
but
he
could
haue
done
them
;
yet
he
did
them
not
,
that
his
words
might
be
fullfilled
,
when
he
said
:
that
his
faithfull
seruants
should
do
greater
miracles
(
after
a
certaine
manner
)
then
those
that
he
did
.
And
because
it
was
euident
in
this
holie
saint
,
he
had
the
surname
of
Thaumaturgus
,
that
is
a
doer
of
marueilous
things
,
giuen
vnto
him
.
His
life
was
written
by
S.
Gregorie
Nissen
in
this
manner
.
SAINT
Gregorie
surnamed
Thaumaturgus
,
was
borne
in
the
cittie
of
Neocaesaria
,
of
honorable
parents
;
and
euen
from
his
childhood
he
spent
his
youth
in
all
vertuous
exercises
.
When
he
grew
to
more
yeares
,
he
gaue
himself
vnto
the
studie
of
philosophie
,
by
which
he
came
vnto
the
knowledg
,
that
the
adoration
vsed
by
the
pagans
,
was
a
vaine
thing
,
and
without
foundation
,
and
that
there
neither
was
,
nor
could
be
any
more
,
then
one
God
only
.
This
was
the
cause
,
that
he
listened
willinglie
vnto
the
Ghospell
,
and
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
;
for
that
he
perceiued
,
that
the
same
acknowledged
one
God
only
.
He
saw
also
,
that
the
thing
which
the
Christian
beleeueth
although
it
surpasse
naturall
reason
,
(
since
a
philosopher
cannot
attaine
by
naturall
reason
some
things
)
yet
nothing
is
quite
contrarie
vnto
the
same
reason
:
which
hapeneth
not
in
any
other
sects
.
Lastly
,
being
ayded
by
God
,
he
determined
to
be
a
Christian
;
and
came
vnto
Baptisme
,
without
those
things
,
which
others
receaning
the
same
at
his
age
,
do
bring
with
them
.
And
if
vntill
that
time
,
he
had
loued
the
morall
vertues
,
now
he
exercised
himself
much
more
in
them
,
and
namely
his
great
chastitie
,
which
made
other
yong
men
of
his
yeeres
,
to
be
ashamed
of
their
lewdnes
,
and
wantonnes
.
His
humillitie
reprooued
their
pride
;
his
mildnes
&
patience
their
intemperance
;
so
that
they
enuyed
him
,
and
charged
him
with
crymes
falsly
and
slanderously
,
to
the
end
,
he
should
not
be
accounted
better
,
and
more
vertuous
then
they
.
And
vpon
this
,
they
made
an
accord
with
a
lewd
woman
,
perswading
her
;
that
at
such
time
as
Gregorie
was
in
the
company
of
other
philosophers
,
and
wisemen
,
she
should
complaine
of
him
and
say
:
that
he
had
the
vse
of
her
bodie
,
promising
her
a
certaine
some
of
mony
;
but
afterward
,
that
he
deceiued
her
,
and
gaue
her
nothing
.
S.
Gregorie
was
on
a
time
in
company
with
many
persons
,
who
gaue
willing
eare
vnto
him
,
disputing
of
certaine
subtile
questions
,
with
admirable
grace
and
eloquence
;
his
apparell
being
comely
,
but
meane
,
such
as
he
vsed
euery
daie
.
The
lewd
woman
came
in
,
and
made
her
dishonest
,
and
vntrue
complaint
;
and
partly
threatned
,
according
to
the
apointment
giuen
her
.
They
which
were
present
,
hearing
this
,
turned
from
the
woman
,
and
fixed
their
eyes
on
S.
Gregorie
.
Yet
knowing
right
well
that
he
was
cleere
from
such
a
matter
,
and
that
it
was
a
suborned
accusation
;
they
turned
back
vnto
the
woman
,
minding
to
thrust
her
headlong
out
of
dores
.
But
the
blessed
man
,
without
changing
his
countenance
,
or
forswering
the
act
,
calling
one
of
his
seruants
,
said
vnto
him
:
Giue
vnto
that
woman
what
she
demandeth
,
least
she
hinder
our
discourses
.
The
seruant
asked
the
woman
,
what
his
master
ought
her
,
and
she
telling
him
,
he
paid
it
to
her
.
But
God
would
not
permitte
the
chastitie
of
this
holie
man
,
to
be
thus
stayned
;
and
the
woman
to
escape
without
due
punishment
.
for
she
had
no
sooner
receaued
the
mony
,
but
the
diuell
entred
,
and
took
posession
of
her
,
tormenting
her
in
such
sort
,
that
euery
one
perceiued
her
wickednes
.
Yet
the
holie
man
,
was
mooued
vnto
compassion
,
and
prayed
so
long
,
and
feruently
for
her
,
that
the
diuell
departed
,
and
left
her
free
.
The
woman
being
recouered
,
published
openly
her
owne
iniquitie
,
and
told
how
she
was
hyred
by
those
vngracious
,
andenuious
yong
men
,
to
do
,
and
say
,
that
which
she
had
said
,
and
done
.
Neuerthelesse
,
S.
Gregorie
was
better
content
to
be
accounted
bad
,
then
to
be
so
indeed
.
He
hauing
now
proffited
sufficiently
in
humanity
,
and
philosophie
,
grew
to
the
study
of
the
holie
scripture
;
hauing
for
his
master
Origen
,
a
man
conformable
to
his
desire
,
&
most
renowned
through
Christendome
in
those
daies
,
as
well
in
diuinity
,
as
in
good
and
vertuous
life
.
S.
Gregorie
went
to
find
him
out
,
and
became
his
disciple
,
remaining
in
his
companie
so
long
,
as
was
sufficient
,
by
reason
of
his
aptnes
,
and
quick
witt
.
Then
returned
he
vnto
his
natiue
country
,
where
euery
one
expected
,
that
he
would
discouer
,
and
lay
open
,
the
treasures
,
which
he
had
gotten
in
his
studies
;
that
he
might
reap
some
fruite
,
with
fame
,
and
honor
for
his
long
trauells
.
But
he
,
to
auoide
worldlie
glorie
,
(
taking
some
of
his
familier
friends
in
his
company
,
)
went
into
a
desert
,
liuing
solitarily
with
them
,
in
continuall
penitence
,
spending
the
greatest
part
of
his
time
in
prayer
,
and
reading
the
holie
scripture
.
There
was
at
that
time
,
a
holie
man
called
Fedimus
,
Bishop
of
Amasia
,
who
was
not
only
a
great
scholler
,
but
also
very
vertuous
.
He
much
desired
,
that
in
the
cittie
of
Neocaesarea
(
the
natiue
place
of
Gregorie
)
there
should
be
a
Bishop
,
that
Idollatry
(
which
was
strong
in
that
place
)
might
be
ouerquelled
,
and
that
Christianine
might
be
augmented
;
for
it
was
openly
said
:
that
in
all
that
cittie
,
there
were
but
17.
persons
,
that
professed
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
This
good
pastor
thought
Gregorie
would
be
a
fit
man
for
that
place
,
the
fame
and
report
of
his
learning
and
life
,
being
so
diuulged
into
diuers
partes
.
He
went
into
the
desert
to
find
him
,
with
entent
,
to
giue
him
the
order
of
priesthood
,
and
make
him
Bishop
of
that
cittie
.
S.
Gregorie
being
certified
thereof
,
left
his
habitation
,
shifting
from
one
place
to
another
.
Fedimus
laboured
to
find
him
,
so
that
the
one
sought
him
,
to
make
him
Bishop
,
and
the
other
fled
from
that
high
dignitie
.
At
last
Fedimus
being
wearie
with
seeking
him
,
and
they
being
three
daies
iourney
one
from
the
other
,
Fedimus
lifted
vp
his
face
toward
heauen
and
said
:
O
Lord
,
thou
seest
right
well
,
both
me
and
Gregorie
:
I
desired
to
haue
him
present
,
that
I
might
haue
layd
my
hands
vpon
him
,
and
haue
consecrated
him
;
but
let
my
wordes
work
the
same
effect
:
I
consecrate
,
and
offer
him
vnto
thee
(
ô
Lord
)
and
vnto
him
I
giue
the
charge
of
the
cittie
of
Neocaesarea
,
that
he
may
spread
the
Ghospell
therein
,
and
in
the
territorie
thereof
,
that
thy
faith
and
seruants
,
may
increase
and
multiplie
,
to
the
honor
and
glorie
,
of
thy
most
holie
name
.
These
words
said
Fedimus
.
S.
Gregorie
hearing
and
vnderstanding
these
words
,
yealded
,
and
would
not
resist
any
longer
;
supposing
,
that
if
he
had
done
so
,
he
should
haue
resisted
the
will
of
God
.
Then
he
came
vnto
Fedimus
of
himself
,
and
by
his
presence
was
performed
all
the
ceremonies
,
which
in
such
a
case
are
accustomed
to
be
done
,
for
the
making
of
a
priest
and
Bishop
.
S.
Gregorie
required
respite
for
a
time
,
whererein
he
might
studie
,
how
he
might
best
exercise
his
office
;
which
being
granted
,
he
spent
certaine
daies
in
praiers
,
desiring
God
to
instruct
,
and
shew
him
,
how
he
should
performe
his
dutie
.
Whilest
he
was
in
his
deuout
praiers
and
contemplation
,
there
apeared
vnto
him
the
mother
of
God
,
and
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
his
especiall
aduocats
.
And
,
by
the
apointment
of
the
B.
virgin
,
S.
Iohn
gaue
him
instructions
,
in
what
manner
he
should
gouerne
;
and
of
the
misterie
of
the
holie
Trinitie
,
teaching
him
,
what
he
should
saie
,
and
what
definitions
,
and
words
he
should
vse
.
They
commaunded
him
to
go
forthwith
into
the
cittie
,
and
to
begin
to
preach
,
and
conuert
soules
vnto
God
.
S.
Gregorie
obeying
forthwith
,
went
on
his
iourney
with
his
familiers
and
friends
,
that
were
in
his
companie
.
As
they
trauailed
,
they
neere
benighted
,
were
vnto
a
Temple
of
Apollo
,
not
farre
distant
from
the
cittie
,
into
the
which
,
S.
Gregorie
and
his
friends
entring
,
he
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
in
the
ayre
,
and
forthwith
flew
away
a
huge
companie
of
diuells
,
which
inhabited
there
,
and
gaue
oracles
&
answeres
vnto
such
persons
,
as
came
to
make
sacrifice
vnto
them
.
S.
Gregorie
spent
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
in
praiers
,
and
singing
Himnes
and
Psalmes
,
so
that
the
place
,
that
was
before
the
habitation
of
diuells
,
became
now
the
house
of
God
.
In
the
morning
,
S.
Gregorie
departing
to
go
on
his
iourney
,
the
ministers
of
the
Idolls
,
(
who
had
the
charge
of
the
Temple
,
)
entred
therein
to
,
and
making
their
acustomed
salutations
and
sacrifices
vnto
the
Idoll
;
in
stead
of
answere
,
there
was
heard
yellings
,
and
howlings
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
the
diuells
said
:
that
they
could
not
enter
againe
into
that
house
,
because
Gregorie
had
bene
within
it
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
ministers
made
sacrifice
vnto
them
,
and
vsed
certaine
ceremonies
,
to
induce
them
to
returne
into
the
Temple
:
but
they
bad
thō
not
to
wearie
themselfs
,
nor
to
loose
their
time
,
for
they
could
not
returne
into
that
place
by
any
meanes
.
The
ministers
were
also
informed
,
that
it
was
Gregorie
,
and
where
they
should
find
him
.
Hauing
learned
this
,
they
determined
to
follow
him
,
and
found
him
and
his
companie
,
as
they
walked
toward
the
cittie
.
The
ministers
of
the
Idolls
,
began
to
threaten
him
,
that
they
wo●ld
complaine
to
the
maiestrates
of
the
cittie
,
for
that
he
,
being
a
Christian
,
had
entered
into
a
Temple
of
their
Gods
,
and
driuen
them
from
their
habitation
,
so
making
their
Oracles
to
cease
.
S.
Gregorie
with
great
mildnes
and
modesty
said
:
Be
not
offended
hereat
:
for
I
serue
such
a
Lord
,
as
I
can
in
his
name
,
cast
out
diuells
from
any
place
,
and
make
them
to
returne
whither
I
please
.
They
maruailing
hereat
,
said
vnto
him
:
Then
make
them
returne
into
the
Temple
,
where
they
were
before
.
S.
Gregorie
rent
a
leafe
out
of
a
paper
book
he
had
,
and
wrote
thereon
these
wordes
:
Gregorie
to
Satanas
,
ENTER
.
This
note
he
gaue
vnto
the
minister
,
who
laid
it
vpon
the
Altar
,
and
offred
sacrifice
,
and
the
diuells
gaue
answeres
as
beforetime
.
The
minister
pondered
vpon
this
,
and
considered
;
that
when
Gregorie
commaunded
their
Gods
,
they
obeyed
him
;
and
that
he
did
it
,
by
his
seruice
vnto
one
God
.
Hereupon
he
resolued
,
that
this
God
was
very
potent
and
mighty
,
since
his
seruants
could
do
such
great
things
.
After
this
resolution
made
,
he
departed
from
the
Temple
to
seek
out
Gregorie
,
(
who
by
Gods
prouidence
had
done
these
things
,
expecting
the
fruite
to
come
thereof
)
and
found
him
.
He
told
him
what
had
happened
,
and
besought
him
instantly
,
to
instruct
him
,
what
his
God
was
,
(
so
great
and
potent
)
for
he
would
serue
him
,
and
forsake
these
other
Gods
,
so
weak
,
and
feeble
.
S.
Gregorie
preached
vnto
him
IESVS
CRH●T
,
and
hauing
giuen
him
notice
of
the
principall
misteries
of
our
faith
,
said
:
we
do
not
prooue
these
things
by
reasons
,
because
they
surmount
reason
,
and
naturall
vnderstanding
;
but
we
confirme
them
by
miracles
.
The
minister
of
the
Idolls
said
:
do
a
miracle
in
my
sight
,
that
I
may
beleeue
what
you
haue
said
,
and
Baptise
me
.
What
miracle
would
you
haue
me
do
(
said
S.
Gregerie
.
)
The
minister
beholding
a
huge
great
stone
,
like
a
mountaine
,
said
vnto
him
make
this
huge
stone
,
to
raise
it self
from
this
place
;
and
to
go
into
another
.
S
Gregorie
doubted
not
to
do
it
,
and
as
if
the
stone
had
bene
a
reasonable
creature
,
he
commaunded
it
to
go
vnto
the
place
the
minister
had
apointed
.
His
words
being
ended
,
the
effect
followed
.
The
minister
remained
so
satisfied
herewith
,
that
he
,
his
wife
and
children
,
seruants
and
friends
(
vnto
whom
he
related
the
matter
performed
by
the
saint
,
)
were
all
baptised
.
S.
Gregorie
came
into
the
cittie
,
and
lodged
in
the
house
of
a
great
man
called
Musonius
.
To
this
house
resorted
many
,
vnto
whom
the
holy
saint
preached
with
such
feruour
,
that
in
a
short
space
there
were
thousands
of
Christians
in
that
cittie
.
In
this
discourses
he
gaue
content
,
and
delight
to
all
.
To
the
discomforted
,
he
vsed
such
wordes
,
that
they
took
consolation
.
He
perswaded
the
yong
men
to
chastity
,
the
old
men
vnto
patience
.
He
exhorted
seruants
to
be
obedient
to
their
masters
,
&
aduised
masters
to
be
mild
and
courteous
to
their
seruants
.
He
said
:
rich
men
ought
to
be
stewards
,
and
not
masters
of
their
goodes
.
To
women
,
children
,
and
all
other
that
came
to
heare
him
,
he
spake
that
which
was
conuenient
,
and
fitting
for
their
estates
;
reaping
daily
proffit
by
his
preaching
.
There
was
in
that
citty
many
Temples
of
the
Idolls
,
whereupon
,
the
holie
saint
thought
fitt
,
that
there
should
be
one
at
least
built
to
the
honour
of
our
Sauiour
IESVS
CHRIST
,
wherein
he
might
be
adored
,
and
serued
.
The
charge
hereof
,
he
gaue
vnto
the
chiefest
of
them
that
were
Baptised
,
and
himself
in
person
laid
the
first
stone
in
the
foundation
.
Eusebius
Caesariensis
saith
:
Gregorie
Thauma●urgus
stood
firme
,
&
stirred
not
.
Great
were
the
miracles
that
God
wrought
by
the
meanes
of
this
blessed
saint
,
&
by
his
preaching
the
Gospell
,
many
people
were
daily
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
.
Among
many
other
wonders
,
this
of
the
two
brethren
is
notable
.
They
two
deuiding
the
many
posessions
and
land
left
vnto
them
by
their
father
,
fell
at
variance
about
a
water
,
which
controuersie
was
caused
by
a
great
lake
,
in
which
much
fishe
was
taken
,
and
each
of
them
desired
,
to
haue
that
water
for
their
part
.
This
matter
came
to
that
height
,
that
they
had
assembled
many
people
,
and
intended
to
end
their
quarrelly
by
the
sword
.
The
holie
saint
came
betweene
them
as
vmprie
;
but
seing
no
meanes
to
bring
them
to
atonement
,
(
they
being
euen
ready
to
come
to
handy
strokes
,
hard
by
the
lake
,
and
it
was
feared
much
blood
would
he
shed
;
)
This
glorious
saint
fell
vnto
praier
,
and
continewed
therein
so
long
,
till
the
water
in
the
lake
was
dried
vp
;
and
the
ground
thereof
was
equall
with
the
banckes
;
so
that
there
remained
no
signe
,
either
of
water
,
or
lake
.
When
the
morning
came
,
the
two
enraged
brethren
,
seing
now
no
cause
wondering
at
this
great
miracle
,
that
God
had
done
,
by
the
meanes
and
prayer
of
his
seruant
Gregorie
.
After
this
miracle
,
ensued
another
.
The
people
dwelling
by
the
bancks
of
the
riuer
Lyous
,
(
which
descendeth
from
the
mountaines
of
Armenia
,
and
sometimes
encreaseth
so
much
,
that
it
ouerfloweth
and
spoileth
the
fieldes
and
villages
of
the
country
neere
adiacent
)
hauing
knowledg
giuen
them
of
S.
Gregorie
.
sent
messengers
,
requesting
him
,
to
vouchsaffe
to
come
,
&
giue
remedie
hereunto
:
for
they
were
not
able
,
by
mans
wit
,
or
any
strength
to
restraine
it
.
The
holie
prelate
went
thither
,
and
veiwed
well
the
place
;
and
considering
withall
,
that
it
would
be
inconuenient
for
them
to
remooue
their
dwellings
,
hauing
their
houses
ready
built
,
and
their
ground
about
them
;
He
took
his
staffe
which
he
vsually
carried
in
his
hand
,
and
planted
it
a
prettie
distance
from
the
Riue●
;
on
that
side
,
from
whence
the
ouerflowing
came
,
and
where
the
plaine
fields
were
,
and
many
houses
of
the
inhabitants
.
This
holie
saint
hauing
planted
his
staffe
,
went
vnto
praier
,
and
not
long
after
,
the
staffe
waxed
greene
,
grew
,
and
became
a
verie
great
tree
.
Then
S.
Gregorie
said
:
this
shal
be
the
boundes
of
this
floud
,
and
the
water
shall
not
passe
this
marke
.
This
blessed
man
returned
into
the
cittie
,
and
it
was
after
seene
by
experience
,
that
when
the
riuer
rose
to
the
hghiest
,
assoone
as
the
waters
came
vnto
that
tree
,
they
returned
back
,
and
ran
downe
the
channell
againe
,
not
ouerflowing
,
as
they
had
done
before-time
.
By
these
,
and
such
like
workes
,
that
S.
Gregorie
did
,
both
in
the
cittie
,
and
in
the
countrie
abroad
,
the
number
of
the
faithfull
encreased
continually
;
all
sortes
of
people
making
great
account
of
him
;
being
aduised
,
and
directed
by
his
counsell
,
in
all
their
important
,
and
waightie
affaires
.
The
citisens
of
a
cittie
thereby
,
sent
vnto
S.
Gregorie
,
beseeching
him
to
come
,
and
apoint
ouer
them
a
prelate
.
S.
Gregorie
comming
thither
,
and
examining
some
of
those
that
stood
for
that
dignitie
,
was
neither
satisfied
,
nor
liked
not
at
all
of
them
.
The
people
with
one
voyce
,
said
as
it
were
in
scorne
;
If
Gregorie
like
none
of
these
,
let
him
take
Alexander
the
collier
.
S.
Gregorie
hearing
these
wordes
,
demanded
what
that
Alexander
was
,
and
apointed
them
to
bring
him
to
his
lodging
.
This
Alexander
was
a
man
of
middle
age
,
meanlie
apparrelled
,
his
handes
and
face
being
black
with
coales
.
Those
that
brought
him
laughed
,
and
so
did
they
that
were
with
S.
Gregorie
,
and
the
collier
himself
laughed
,
seing
them
to
laugh
at
him
;
being
well
pleased
,
to
be
contemned
,
and
scoffed
at
by
them
.
S.
Gregorie
beheld
him
,
not
as
others
did
;
but
thought
that
vnder
that
contemptible
shewe
,
lay
hid
things
of
greater
valew
.
He
called
him
aside
,
and
charged
him
deeplie
,
to
tell
him
sincerely
who
he
was
.
The
collier
opened
trulie
his
whole
life
vnto
him
,
to
witt
:
that
he
was
a
philosopher
;
and
that
to
auoid
the
vaine-glorie
of
the
world
,
he
had
taken
this
course
of
life
;
and
had
made
himself
a
collier
,
not
for
necessitie
,
to
get
his
liuing
,
but
for
the
desire
he
had
to
liue
chast
,
for
liuing
thus
(
saith
he
)
I
haue
no
mind
of
any
dishonestie
,
nor
any
woman
will
tempt
me
vnto
lewdnes
,
seing
me
so
black
and
vnlouelie
.
moreouer
this
good
collier
said
:
that
the
greater
part
of
the
gaines
of
his
coales
,
he
gaue
vnto
the
poore
,
fullfilling
the
counsell
of
the
Gospell
.
S.
Gregorie
caused
him
to
be
stripped
out
of
his
clothes
,
his
hands
and
face
to
be
washed
,
and
then
to
be
apparelled
with
the
like
garments
as
he
wore
himself
.
Then
assembling
the
people
together
,
he
told
them
:
he
had
now
found
out
,
and
made
choise
of
such
a
Bishop
as
was
fitt
for
place
.
They
with
great
attention
,
expecting
the
person
elected
by
so
wise
,
and
holie
a
man
,
behold
,
Alexander
the
collier
came
out
,
apparailed
after
the
same
manner
that
S.
Gregorie
was
,
and
accompanied
by
the
same
familiers
,
and
friends
.
Those
that
were
present
,
knew
not
whether
they
should
laugh
,
or
take
it
in
euill
part
,
that
such
a
one
should
be
giuen
them
for
their
Bishop
.
S.
Gregorie
made
aspeech
vnto
them
aduertising
them
,
what
a
man
Alexander
was
,
whom
he
comaunded
to
preach
in
their
hearing
.
The
new
Bishop
obeyed
,
and
preached
in
such
sort
,
that
they
all
remayned
no
lesse
astonied
,
then
satisfied
.
Thus
they
being
all
pleased
to
haue
him
for
their
prelate
,
Gregorie
,
consecrated
him
Bishop
of
that
cittie
;
and
he
discharged
his
office
with
great
comendation
.
After
this
,
the
holie
man
returning
vnto
his
cittie
,
was
met
by
two
Iewes
(
in
the
high
way
)
who
knowing
him
,
accorded
together
to
deceaue
him
.
The
one
of
them
lay
flat
on
the
ground
,
faining
himself
to
be
dead
,
and
the
other
wailed
,
and
made
great
lamentation
.
The
holie
saint
coming
by
,
demanded
of
him
the
cause
of
his
sorrow
?
The
Iew
answered
.
O
seruant
of
God
,
vouchsaffe
to
help
&
comfort
me
:
look
with
pittie
vpon
the
miserie
of
this
my
compagnion
,
who
is
fallen
dead
on
a
sodaine
,
and
I
haue
not
any
thing
to
wrap
him
in
before
he
be
buried
.
The
good
man
being
mooued
to
compassion
,
put
of
one
of
his
garments
(
as
we
may
saie
his
rochett
)
and
laying
it
on
the
counterfaite
dead
man
,
went
on
his
●ourney
,
leauing
the
Iewes
alone
.
The
man
that
had
vsed
this
deceit
toward
the
holie
saint
,
and
had
told
him
that
his
fellow
was
dead
,
came
merrilie
to
his
companion
and
said
:
Come
fellow
,
rise
vp
now
,
we
haue
gotten
a
good
prise
see
;
we
haue
gained
this
good
garment
,
and
deceiued
this
man
whom
the
Christians
hold
to
be
so
wise
.
But
the
Iew
which
lay
on
the
ground
answered
not
,
nor
sturred
any
whit
at
all
.
The
other
spoke
louder
and
said
:
O
how
cuninglie
thou
canst
counter
faite
?
but
I
praie
thee
rise
now
,
for
heere
is
not
any
bodie
neere
vs
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
the
Iew
laie
still
,
and
stirred
not
.
For
assoone
as
the
garment
of
S.
Gregorie
laie
vpon
him
,
and
touched
him
,
he
was
depriued
of
his
life
.
And
so
the
iest
,
and
scoffe
returned
,
and
light
vpon
himself
in
good
earnest
.
In
those
times
there
was
raised
a
most
grieuous
persecution
against
the
Christians
,
and
the
Edicts
of
the
Emperours
of
Rome
were
proclaimed
,
wherein
they
comaunded
:
that
the
Christians
should
either
sacrifise
vnto
the
Idolls
,
or
else
,
that
they
should
be
put
vnto
most
cruell
death
.
These
proclamations
came
vnto
Neocesaria
,
and
S.
Gregorie
being
certified
thereof
,
admonished
publiklie
,
and
aduised
the
Catholiques
,
to
giue
place
vnto
this
furie
,
by
departing
from
the
cittie
,
vntill
this
tempestuous
storme
were
passed
ouer
.
And
himself
also
by
diuine
inspiration
(
as
afterward
appeared
)
went
with
one
of
his
disciples
(
who
had
bene
minister
of
the
Idolls
,
and
was
conuerted
,
and
made
deacon
by
him
)
vnto
a
mountaine
,
and
there
lay
close
certaine
daies
.
Other
Christians
dispersed
themselues
into
diuers
partes
.
It
was
a
lamentable
thing
,
and
would
haue
mooued
a
stony
hart
vnto
compassion
,
to
see
the
crueltie
that
was
vsed
in
Neocesaria
,
and
the
persecution
by
the
pagans
;
who
continuallie
prepared
chaines
,
gallowses
,
swordes
,
sauage
beastes
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
tortures
,
and
all
to
torment
the
Christians
.
You
should
haue
seene
the
fathers
to
persecute
their
sonnes
,
and
the
sonnes
to
persecute
their
owne
fathers
.
The
brother
procured
the
death
of
the
brother
,
and
one
friend
sought
the
death
of
another
friend
.
Some
did
this
vnder
shew
of
relligion
,
others
for
mallice
,
and
most
,
to
make
themselues
rich
with
the
goods
of
Christians
.
For
these
causes
they
sought
for
them
,
found
them
out
,
aprehended
them
,
put
them
in
prison
,
and
at
the
end
,
vnto
some
cruell
death
.
Notice
was
giuen
(
by
some
informers
)
that
Gregorie
laie
hidden
in
the
mountaine
:
whereupon
officers
were
sent
forth
with
to
aprehend
him
.
for
the
iudges
thought
,
that
if
they
put
him
to
death
being
the
cheif
,
the
inferior
Christians
would
be
discouraged
,
to
make
such
bold
profession
of
their
faith
.
S.
Gregorie
(
being
on
the
mountaine
)
comaunded
his
deacon
to
make
his
oraisons
.
So
both
of
them
kneeling
with
their
hands
lifted
vp
to
heauen
,
somewhat
distant
the
one
from
the
other
,
they
besought
God
,
if
it
were
for
his
seruice
,
that
he
would
deliuer
them
from
the
persecution
:
but
if
his
will
was
,
that
they
should
dye
for
his
sake
,
and
loue
of
his
holie
Gospell
,
they
did
like
wise
desire
,
that
his
will
might
be
done
.
The
souldiers
arryuing
at
the
mountaine
,
went
vp
and
downe
all
the
hill
,
searching
for
them
,
and
returned
vnto
the
Iudge
,
telling
him
:
that
they
had
found
noting
but
two
trees
,
somewhat
distant
the
one
from
the
other
.
The
Iudg
knew
for
certaine
,
that
Gregorie
was
on
the
mountaine
,
and
therefore
he
went
thither
in
person
alone
,
finding
those
that
seemed
to
the
souldiers
to
be
trees
,
to
be
Gregorie
and
his
deacon
at
their
praiers
.
When
the
Iudg
saw
this
wonder
,
God
so
touched
his
hart
,
that
he
went
vnto
S.
Gregorie
,
and
fell
at
his
feete
confessing
IESVS
CHRIST
to
be
the
true
God
.
And
he
that
before
persecuted
them
,
from
thenceforth
was
one
of
them
that
fled
from
the
persecution
.
Another
time
,
the
holie
saint
being
in
praier
,
and
with
him
some
of
his
disciples
(
with
his
deacon
)
he
lifted
vp
his
voice
on
a
sodaine
saying
these
words
of
Dauid
:
Blessed
be
our
Lord
,
who
hath
not
suffred
vs
to
be
taken
in
their
teeth
.
His
disciples
asked
him
why
he
said
these
wordes
?
and
he
answered
:
that
in
that
very
instant
of
time
,
was
finished
in
the
citie
the
martyrdome
of
a
Christian
,
who
had
valiantlie
ouercome
his
persecutors
,
by
continuing
firme
and
constant
in
the
faith
of
CHRIST
;
and
said
he
was
called
Troadius
.
The
deacon
asked
leaue
of
the
holie
saint
,
and
went
secretlie
into
the
cittie
,
finding
all
that
the
blessed
man
had
said
,
to
be
verie
true
.
The
persecution
then
ceasing
S.
Gregorie
returned
vnto
this
Church
,
and
recollected
together
the
faith
full
beleeuers
,
that
were
dispersed
by
flight
,
into
sundrie
partes
,
setling
himself
againe
,
vnto
the
preaching
of
the
faith
.
By
which
meanes
,
some
that
shewed
themselues
weak
,
in
the
time
of
persecution
,
were
reduced
againe
to
a
good
estate
,
and
many
Gentiles
were
Baptised
.
He
vsed
great
dilligence
,
to
know
them
that
had
bene
martyred
,
and
apointed
that
their
feasts
should
be
kept
euery
yeare
,
on
the
same
daie
,
on
which
they
had
beene
put
to
death
,
The
good
father
was
now
verie
old
,
and
knowing
that
his
death
aproached
,
he
desired
to
be
certifyed
,
how
many
Idolaters
and
vnbeleeuers
remained
in
that
cittie
.
It
was
told
to
him
,
there
was
left
but
17.
that
continewed
obstinate
in
their
Idollatrie
.
I
am
much
agreeued
(
said
the
holie
faint
)
that
these
continew
in
such
an
error
;
but
yet
I
yeeld
infinite
thancks
vnto
God
,
because
I
leaue
behind
me
vnto
my
successor
,
but
so
many
vnbeleeuers
in
the
Bishoprike
,
as
I
found
beleeuers
when
I
was
consecrated
Bishop
.
Then
made
he
his
praier
for
the
Catholique
Christians
desiring
God
to
giue
them
grace
,
to
continew
in
his
seruice
:
and
he
besought
those
that
were
present
,
that
they
would
bury
him
amongst
others
,
and
not
in
any
peculier
graue
of
his
owne
.
For
I
would
haue
it
said
of
me
when
I
am
gone
;
that
I
had
not
in
my
life
time
an
house
of
mine
owne
,
nor
after
my
death
a
sepulcre
.
This
glorious
saint
,
rendred
his
soule
vnto
God
,
on
the
17.
daie
of
Nouember
,
and
on
the
same
daie
,
the
Catholique
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
.
His
body
was
buried
as
he
had
apointed
;
all
the
people
making
great
lamentation
,
but
especially
his
disciples
,
and
houshold
seruants
,
for
loosing
so
louing
a
father
;
and
so
good
a
master
;
although
they
were
comforted
,
knowing
for
certaine
,
that
they
had
him
for
their
patrone
,
and
aduocate
in
heauen
.
His
death
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
267.
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Gallien
.
Nicephorus
Callistus
,
writeth
the
life
of
this
holie
saint
,
in
the
6.
book
,
and
17.
chapter
.
The
Dedication
of
the
Church
of
SS.
Peter
&
Paule
.
THE
wise
king
Salomon
was
not
content
to
build
a
house
and
temple
for
the
great
God
:
but
hauing
finished
that
work
,
He
entended
to
do
another
:
which
was
,
to
build
a
lodging
for
his
chiefest
Queene
,
(
among
all
his
other
wifes
)
who
was
the
daughter
of
king
Pharao
.
In
like
sort
also
,
our
Lord
God
would
not
only
haue
Churches
builded
by
the
Christians
,
for
himself
to
inhabite
and
dwell
,
and
therin
to
be
honored
,
&
reuerented
;
but
his
pleasure
was
,
that
there
should
be
also
others
builded
for
his
saints
whose
soules
were
his
spouses
by
faith
.
For
this
cause
the
holy
Church
of
Rome
,
celebrateth
the
feast
of
the
building
of
the
Church
of
our
Sauiour
,
and
of
the
Apostles
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paule
.
The
which
,
I
haue
gathered
out
of
the
lessons
of
the
mattins
of
this
solemnity
,
&
out
of
some
particulers
,
which
are
redd
in
the
liues
of
the
Popes
and
Emperours
,
which
was
in
this
manner
.
IT
was
a
custome
in
the
Primitiue
Church
for
the
Christians
,
to
assemble
together
,
in
priuar
and
set
places
,
to
celebrate
the
diuine
office
,
to
hear
masse
,
to
receue
the
B.
sacrament
,
to
heare
the
word
of
God
preached
,
and
to
make
praier
.
They
were
assembled
to
do
these
things
,
especially
,
in
the
places
where
the
martirs
had
bene
buried
;
and
among
other
,
one
part
of
the
Vatican
was
highly
regarded
,
which
they
called
the
Confession
of
S.
Peter
;
for
that
his
B.
body
had
bene
in
that
place
enterred
and
thither
resorted
people
from
all
parts
of
the
world
to
giue
honor
and
reuerence
vnto
it
.
To
that
same
place
came
th'
emperour
Constantin
the
Great
.
8.
daies
after
he
was
Baptised
,
where
he
made
his
praier
,
and
shed
many
tears
.
Then
he
took
a
mattock
and
digged
vp
.
12.
baskets
of
earth
,
which
he
himself
caried
away
in
honor
of
the.
12.
Apostles
,
in
which
place
they
should
build
a
Church
vnto
S.
Peter
the
head
of
them
.
Hauing
thus
begon
,
the
work
was
continewed
&
finished
and
S.
Siluester
the
Pope
consecrated
it
,
on
the
18.
day
of
Nouember
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
325.
euen
as
he
had
consecrated
the
Church
of
S.
Sauiour
on
the
9.
day
of
the
same
moneth
.
He
made
there
an
Altare
of
stone
,
and
consecrated
it
,
ordeining
,
that
from
thensforth
the
Altars
should
be
made
of
stone
.
The
same
Emperour
Constantin
caused
another
Church
to
be
builded
in
the
honor
of
the
Apostle
S.
Paul
in
the
way
to
Hostia
,
and
enriched
the
one
&
the
other
with
reuenewes
,
and
adorned
them
with
vessells
and
iewells
of
great
value
.
Great
was
the
feruour
and
desire
this
Prince
had
,
to
raze
to
the
ground
the
temples
of
the
Idolls
,
through
all
the
world
;
and
to
build
Churches
,
to
the
honor
of
CHRIST
&
his
saints
:
but
especially
in
Rome
,
where
beside
the
aforenamed
,
he
builded
in
the
field
Sossorium
,
the
Church
of
the
Holy
Crosse
,
that
is
called
in
Ierusalem
,
and
in
the
field
Veranius
,
without
the
walles
,
he
built
the
Church
of
S.
Laurence
,
and
in
the
way
to
Lauico
,
he
built
a
Church
to
the
holy
martirs
SS.
Peter
and
M●rc●llin
.
Hither
to
we
haue
seene
the
occasion
of
the
feast
,
the
Church
celebrateth
,
the
which
is
,
The
dedication
of
the
Church
of
the
Apostles
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
.
Nowe
it
wil
be
good
to
see
the
reason
why
the
Church
maketh
such
account
of
these
holy
Apostles
,
and
of
all
the
other
martirs
and
saints
,
that
it
buildeth
Churches
vnto
them
,
in
which
the
faithfull
do
assemble
,
to
celebrat
their
feasts
.
Moreouer
it
shal
be
good
to
see
,
what
is
the
signification
of
the
Vigills
and
Octaues
;
and
for
what
cause
there
is
a
greater
feast
kept
of
one
saint
,
more
then
of
another
.
These
may
be
thought
by
some
,
to
be
but
curious
questions
,
yet
they
may
be
profitable
,
and
it
is
very
good
(
in
my
oppinion
)
that
euery
Christian
should
know
the
reason
therof
.
First
I
say
,
that
the
Catholik
Church
hath
had
many
respects
to
celebrat
the
feasts
of
the
saints
.
On
was
,
for
that
in
the
primitiue
Church
they
desiring
to
extirpate
totally
the
adoration
of
the
Idolls
(
wherin
the
Painims
were
drowned
,
)
the
holy
Bishops
brought
in
this
vertuous
custome
of
worshipping
the
holy
saints
,
to
the
end
,
the
memory
of
Iupiter
,
Saturn
,
Apollo
,
Venus
,
Mars
,
and
Diana
,
and
of
the
other
Gods
might
be
abolished
,
by
substituting
in
the
place
of
them
S.
Peter
,
S.
Paul
.
S.
Iames
S.
Iohn
,
S.
Stephen
,
S.
Laurence
,
S.
Agnes
,
S.
Agatha
,
S.
Lucia
,
and
the
other
saints
.
The
other
reason
,
that
moued
the
Church
was
this
,
that
in
honoring
,
and
making
feasts
to
the
saints
,
there
is
feast
made
,
and
honor
done
vnto
God
himself
,
that
made
them
saints
.
The
Church
had
also
another
regard
,
viz:
to
satisfy
the
obligement
and
duety
we
all
haue
and
owe
vnto
the
saints
.
They
reioice
in
heauen
,
and
make
triumph
,
when
we
conuert
our selues
vnto
God
;
and
therefore
it
is
reason
we
should
make
feast
,
and
reioyce
in
that
day
,
that
they
begin
to
enioy
the
sight
of
God
in
heauen
;
viz:
the
day
of
their
death
.
Moreouer
,
the
feasts
of
the
Saints
are
celebrated
because
of
the
great
neede
we
haue
of
them
,
that
they
may
pray
vnto
God
for
vs
,
the
he
may
truly
conuert
vs
vnto
him
;
that
he
may
giue
vs
perseuerance
;
that
he
may
deliuer
vs
from
tentations
;
that
he
may
teach
vs
to
do
his
will
;
&
that
he
may
giue
vs
things
necessary
for
the
sustenaunce
of
our
life
.
All
these
things
,
&
many
other
such
like
,
God
doth
giue
vs
,
by
the
praiers
of
his
saints
.
And
therefore
it
is
reason
,
that
in
some
part
,
we
do
satisfy
our
great
obligement
,
that
we
owe
vnto
them
by
celebrating
their
feasts
.
Another
motion
the
Church
hath
to
celebrate
the
feasts
of
the
saints
,
was
for
our
example
.
for
when
we
consider
,
that
the
saints
were
men
as
we
be
,
formed
of
flesh
and
bone
,
and
subiect
vnto
the
same
frailty
,
and
misery
of
our
natures
;
yet
that
they
did
such
famous
acts
,
and
heroicall
deeds
;
supporting
and
enduring
such
outragious
paines
in
their
martirdome
;
such
cruell
persecutions
,
horrible
reproches
,
&
lastly
death
;
by
which
they
came
to
be
so
honored
and
rewarded
by
God
in
heauen
:
we
also
moued
by
their
example
,
should
striue
to
imitate
them
.
To
this
purpose
,
saith
S.
Augustine
,
they
do
truly
celebrate
the
feast
of
the
martirs
,
who
followe
their
examples
:
for
he
,
who
doth
not
followe
them
in
what
he
can
,
S.
Paul
saith
also
:
If
we
shall
be
partakers
of
their
troubles
and
passions
,
we
also
shall
haue
part
of
their
consolations
.
Concerning
the
Virgills
of
Saints
,
Isay
:
that
a
Vigill
properly
is
not
a
day
of
fasting
,
but
of
watching
.
And
so
it
was
vsed
in
the
feasts
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
of
the
Apostles
,
and
of
some
other
saints
;
especially
of
the
patrons
of
the
Church
,
when
all
the
people
,
the
night
before
the
day
of
the
feast
,
came
vnto
the
Church
,
and
remained
there
all
the
night
in
praier
,
and
other
holy
exercises
.
This
holy
and
good
custome
began
some
what
to
be
corrupted
:
for
the
people
,
who
kept
the
vigills
,
if
they
spent
a
litle
time
in
praier
,
they
spent
a
great
deale
more
in
eating
and
drinking
;
and
sometime
in
gaming
,
lewd
talk
,
&
vncomely
behauior
:
yea
,
it
came
to
such
a
passe
,
that
many
foule
and
grosse
abuses
were
vsed
in
the
Church
.
To
remedy
this
mischief
,
S.
Ambrose
(
who
was
enformed
therof
by
S.
Monica
,
the
mother
of
S.
Augustine
,
at
her
being
at
Millaine
)
did
in
his
Church
,
as
other
Bishops
in
their
diocesses
,
&
the
Pope
through
all
Christendome
,
change
the
vigills
and
watchings
into
fasting
,
the
day
before
the
festiuall
day
,
and
yet
it
reteineth
the
auncient
anme
of
vigill
still
.
The
vigill
signifieth
also
this
present
life
:
in
the
which
,
we
must
be
vigilant
,
and
must
support
troubles
,
as
the
body
doth
endure
troble
by
fasting
;
that
we
may
haue
the
feast
in
the
next
life
.
But
he
,
that
on
the
contrary
side
will
first
haue
the
feast
before
the
fast
,
and
wil
be
mery
and
take
his
pleasure
in
the
world
;
let
such
a
one
know
,
that
he
must
make
a
long
and
greuous
vigill
in
the
other
life
:
for
he
shall
abide
in
hell
fasting
for
euer
.
For
the
Octaues
:
the
Church
began
to
celebrat
them
in
imitation
of
certain
feasts
the
hebrews
had
,
which
lasted
seuen
daies
,
as
the
Pascha
of
the
vnleuened
bread
;
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
;
and
the
Dedication
of
the
Temple
:
So
the
Church
ordeined
,
that
some
of
her
feasts
,
which
are
worthy
of
all
honour
and
reuerence
,
(
as
well
as
they
were
)
should
haue
Octaues
;
to
the
end
,
the
solemnity
should
be
greater
:
and
in
the
office
of
these
daies
,
are
many
things
read
of
those
solemnities
,
that
the
faithfull
might
heare
and
consider
the
same
,
and
take
profit
thereby
.
We
read
that
the
Idollaters
assaulted
the
Macchabeis
on
the
day
of
the
feast
;
and
that
they
,
because
they
would
not
violat
it
,
(
for
they
thought
it
was
a
work
to
defend
themselfs
,
and
so
a
breach
of
the
feast
,
though
after
ward
,
they
resolued
to
do
other
wise
)
suffered
themselues
to
be
killed
rather
.
So
do
the
deuills
also
:
they
do
assault
the
faithfull
,
on
the
festiuall
daies
especially
;
with
more
and
greater
tentations
,
then
on
the
other
daies
:
which
is
the
cause
,
that
sometimes
the
sinnes
which
are
comitted
on
the
feast
,
be
more
heinous
,
then
the
other
of
all
the
week
,
comming
of
frailty
.
For
some
be
so
fraile
and
feeble
,
that
assoone
as
tentation
commeth
,
they
consent
vnto
it
,
and
know
not
howe
to
resist
or
with
stand
it
.
Let
the
tentations
be
of
gaming
,
murmuring
,
of
losse
of
time
,
of
vnseemly
words
,
and
of
sensuality
,
they
yield
streight
,
and
resist
them
not
.
yet
there
be
some
worse
then
these
,
who
do
seek
tentations
,
and
do
not
tarry
to
be
tempted
by
the
deuill
;
for
they
themselues
seek
occasions
to
offend
God
.
and
especially
at
those
times
,
when
we
be
most
obliged
to
to
serue
him
:
viz
,
on
the
feast
day
,
or
in
their
Octaues
,
which
were
ordeined
,
that
we
might
haue
more
time
to
be
emploied
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
to
solemnize
them
.
The
reason
then
,
why
a
greater
feast
is
kept
on
one
holy
day
,
then
another
,
and
more
to
one
saint
,
then
to
another
,
is
;
because
,
one
signifieth
a
more
higher
mistery
then
another
.
The
Resurrection
and
Ascension
of
CHRIST
,
be
two
high
and
principall
feasts
:
yet
there
is
greater
solemnity
obserued
in
the
first
,
then
in
the
second
:
for
the
cause
aboue-mentioned
.
The
same
reason
is
of
the
saints
.
The
Catholike
Church
maketh
a
greater
holy
day
vnto
one
saint
,
then
vnto
another
,
for
that
the
deeds
of
one
,
haue
bene
greater
,
then
of
the
other
:
or
for
that
his
estate
and
dignity
was
greater
:
or
els
for
that
he
had
done
more
good
in
the
Catholik
Church
.
And
for
this
reason
the
feasts
of
S.
Peter
,
S.
Paule
,
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
of
S.
Laurence
and
other
like
saints
,
be
higher
,
and
more
principall
feasts
,
then
others
,
though
they
which
haue
the
lesser
feasts
,
and
they
who
haue
the
greater
,
be
all
in
heauen
contented
,
enioyng
God
in
his
glory
,
vnto
which
he
bring
vs
for
his
great
mercy
:
Amen
.
The
life
of
S.
Pontianus
Pope
and
Martyr
.
GOD
commaunded
Moises
,
that
to
snuff
the
lights
,
that
burned
in
the
temple
,
vpon
a
candlestick
which
had
seuen
braunches
,
he
should
cause
to
be
made
snuffers
of
the
most
fine
and
purest
gold
:
These
lights
be
a
figure
of
the
priests
,
who
are
called
light
,
by
IESVS
CHRIST
:
By
the
name
of
seuen
is
giuen
to
vnderstand
the
seuen
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Then
he
commaunding
,
that
the
snuffers
,
where
with
they
must
snuffe
the
said
lights
,
should
be
of
gold
,
would
demonstrate
,
that
vnto
them
,
they
ought
to
beare
great
respect
:
And
that
the
reprouing
and
chastising
of
them
,
though
they
deserue
it
,
is
not
graunted
vnto
euery
one
,
but
only
to
him
,
that
shal
be
of
such
perfection
,
that
he
is
likened
vnto
the
most
pure
gold
:
And
he
that
knoweth
of
himself
,
that
he
is
not
gold
,
but
that
he
hath
some
defect
and
imperfection
:
Let
him
not
touch
the
light
:
to
wit
,
Let
him
not
murmure
,
or
speak
euill
of
the
priests
;
but
leaue
the
matter
to
God
,
or
els
to
his
superiors
;
who
haue
the
office
from
God
,
to
reprehend
and
chastise
them
.
But
if
they
leaue
the
matter
vnto
God
,
the
reproof
&
punishment
wil
be
more
seuere
:
and
worthily
shall
the
priests
deserue
it
;
if
their
life
be
not
correspondent
vnto
the
dignity
,
and
function
they
haue
,
aboue
other
men
.
The
holy
Pope
Pontianus
hauing
in
mind
the
respect
and
regard
,
that
ought
to
be
giuen
to
priests
,
maketh
mention
,
and
giueth
many
aduises
in
one
of
the
two
epistles
he
wrote
out
of
his
place
of
exile
,
vnto
all
the
faithfull
:
for
he
was
banished
into
the
Island
of
Sardegna
,
not
for
any
fault
he
had
committed
;
but
for
confessing
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
The
life
of
this
holy
saint
,
was
written
in
this
manner
,
by
Damasus
,
and
other
Authors
.
BY
the
death
of
Pope
Vrbane
the
first
of
that
name
,
there
was
placed
in
the
seat
of
S.
Peter
Pontianus
,
the
sonne
of
Calphurnius
,
borne
in
Rome
.
He
liued
peaceably
in
the
Papacy
a
while
;
and
attended
to
the
gouernement
of
Church
,
to
the
good
contentment
of
all
the
Clergy
&
people
.
At
the
end
of
that
time
Alexander
Seuerus
th'
emperour
,
who
of
his
owne
nature
was
milde
,
and
no
ennemy
to
the
Christians
,
persuaded
by
the
priests
of
the
Pagan
Gods
,
banished
him
from
Rome
,
and
with
him
a
priest
called
Philip
,
by
some
martirologes
called
Hippolitus
.
Those
two
were
conducted
into
Sardegna
,
and
commanded
,
not
to
depart
out
of
that
Iland
.
In
that
place
the
blessed
Pope
Pontianus
endured
very
great
troubles
and
afflictions
:
yet
for
all
that
he
forgot
not
to
gouern
his
Church
with
good
and
holy
aduises
and
counsells
,
when
he
could
not
do
any
other
thing
.
In
that
Island
,
he
wrote
two
epistles
vnto
all
the
faithfull
Christians
.
In
the
first
,
he
commendeth
(
as
hath
bene
aboue
said
)
the
veneration
and
reuerence
,
that
ought
to
be
vsed
toward
priests
,
in
regard
of
the
high
mistery
they
deale
in
,
consecrating
by
their
words
,
and
holding
in
their
hands
,
the
most
Blessed
Body
of
CHRIST
our
Lord
.
In
the
other
he
exorteth
them
all
generally
,
vnto
charity
&
brotherly
loue
.
Some
Authors
attribute
vnto
Pontianus
the
vse
,
which
is
kept
in
the
Church
,
of
singing
the
psalmes
of
Dauid
,
in
the
office
of
the
Howers
;
and
that
he
ordeined
,
that
the
priest
before
he
began
Masse
,
should
say
the
psalme
,
Iudica
me
Deus
.
but
to
conclude
:
the
troubles
and
molestations
of
the
holy
Pope
were
so
extreme
,
which
he
endured
in
this
banishment
,
that
he
died
in
the
same
Island
of
Sardegna
,
on
the.
19.
day
of
Nouember
,
when
he
had
ben
Pope
fiue
years
5.
months
and.
2.
dayes
.
He
gaue
holy
orders
twise
in
the
month
of
December
,
and
ordered
6.
Bishops
6.
priests
&
5.
deacons
.
His
blessed
body
was
buried
in
Sardegna
:
but
some
years
after
,
S.
Fabian
the
Pope
caused
it
to
be
brought
vnto
Rome
,
and
buried
it
in
the
Churcheyard
of
Callistus
among
many
other
Martirs
.
And
because
he
died
in
exile
through
the
vexation
and
trouble
he
endured
,
he
was
accounted
among
the
holy
martirs
.
His
death
was
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
236
▪
Maximinus
being
then
emperour
of
Rome
.
*
⁎
*
The
presentation
of
our
B.
Lady
.
THE
great
king
Assuerus
,
hauing
depryued
Queene
Vasthy
his
wife
of
the
royall
crowne
;
and
hauing
expulsed
her
out
of
his
pallace
,
because
she
would
not
obey
his
commaundements
;
All
the
princes
,
and
great
lords
of
his
kingdome
were
assembled
,
to
seeke
out
another
wife
for
the
king
;
which
should
not
only
be
equall
to
Vasthy
,
but
should
rather
surpasse
her
,
in
all
fauour
,
and
beauty
.
For
this
end
,
all
the
choysest
damosells
were
sought
out
,
through
the
realme
:
to
whom
there
was
apointed
a
roome
by
themselues
,
and
an
Eunuch
called
Egeus
had
the
charge
of
them
;
who
sawe
them
prouyded
of
all
things
necessarie
,
aswell
for
their
dyet
,
as
also
for
their
apparell
,
and
adornements
.
There
wanted
no
odoures
,
perfumes
,
or
Iewells
,
which
might
aggrandize
,
and
shewe
forth
their
beauties
.
This
was
done
,
the
more
to
please
king
Assuerus
,
vnto
whom
they
were
led
one
by
one
,
as
their
turne
was
:
to
the
end
,
he
might
choose
one
,
that
lyked
him
best
,
to
be
Queene
in
stead
of
Vasthy
.
The
prudent
,
and
beautifull
Esther
being
elected
out
of
the
rest
for
that
purpose
;
the
day
came
,
that
she
was
to
be
presented
before
the
king
.
Assoone
as
the
king
sawe
her
,
he
was
so
pleased
with
her
fauour
,
and
beautie
,
that
he
chose
her
out
from
among
the
rest
,
for
his
wife
,
and
Queene
;
and
set
the
royall
crowne
on
her
head
:
commaunding
all
his
subiects
to
honor
her
,
and
to
regard
,
and
esteeme
her
as
their
soueraigne
Queene
,
and
ludy
.
This
king
Assuerus
,
is
a
figure
of
our
Lord
God
:
who
being
offended
with
mankind
,
for
the
first
man
;
many
damosells
were
sought
,
who
were
kept
inclosed
in
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
;
to
the
end
,
his
iust
indignation
,
might
be
mitigated
,
and
asswaged
.
In
that
place
were
the
damosells
furnished
of
all
things
necessarie
to
make
their
soules
faire
,
and
beautifull
;
by
adorning
them
with
vertue
,
and
perfuming
them
with
the
holie
excercises
of
prayers
,
and
meditations
.
Thither
was
brought
the
most
faire
,
and
prudent
Esther
:
to
witt
,
the
soueraigne
Quene
of
the
Angells
,
Mary
the
virgin
;
who
was
elected
to
be
the
mother
of
God
;
and
who
pacified
,
and
appeased
the
wrath
of
the
heauenly
father
.
This
is
the
solemnitie
,
which
is
this
day
celebrated
in
the
Church
;
that
is
to
say
when
the
most
blessed
virgin
was
presented
in
the
Temple
.
There
she
remained
for
a
tyme
,
vntill
she
was
presented
to
the
heauenly
Father
,
who
was
pleased
with
her
fauour
,
and
beautie
,
and
crowned
her
Queene
of
heauen
and
earth
.
The
eternall
Father
elected
her
for
his
daughter
,
the
Sonne
for
his
mother
,
and
the
holie
Ghost
for
his
spouse
.
This
historie
is
recountéd
by
Simeon
Metaphrastes
,
German
Archbishop
of
Constantinople
,
George
Archbishop
of
Nicomedia
:
and
the
Bishop
Lippoman
reherseth
it
in
this
manner
.
THE
most
blessed
virgin
being
come
vnto
the
age
of
three
yeares
,
her
father
Ioachim
conducted
her
vnto
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
and
there
offred
her
vnto
God
,
leauing
her
in
a
colledge
of
damosells
,
where
they
,
being
most
of
them
of
noble
blood
,
were
brought
vp
,
and
especiallie
the
first
borne
daughters
of
the
royall
tribe
of
Iuda
,
and
of
the
priests
tribe
of
Leuy
,
and
there
they
stayed
,
vntill
they
came
vnto
the
age
to
be
marryed
.
In
this
meane
space
,
they
were
continually
imployed
in
holie
excercises
,
as
prayer
and
working
,
spending
the
time
in
all
vertuous
occupation
:
and
to
that
purpose
they
had
many
mistresses
,
who
taught
,
and
instructed
them
without
intermission
.
We
may
very
well
beleeue
,
that
Anna
the
prophe●esse
(
of
whom
S.
Luke
the
Euangelist
maketh
mention
,
that
she
spake
of
our
Sauiour
IESVS
,
the
same
day
that
he
was
presented
in
the
Temple
)
we
may
beleeue
I
say
that
she
had
friendship
,
and
familiar●tie
with
the
B.
virgin
,
they
liuing
both
together
in
the
Temple
,
in
that
vertuous
manner
.
As
also
,
that
her
loue
was
exceeding
much
towards
her
,
as
expecting
,
that
God
should
work
the
great
misterie
,
and
benefitt
of
our
redemption
by
her
.
When
the
glorious
virgin
was
brought
vnto
the
Temple
,
shee
was
placed
on
the
first
ascending
step
of
the
fifteene
,
while
the
offring
was
prepared
,
that
was
to
be
offred
with
her
.
The
Priests
went
to
meet
her
,
and
the
B.
infant
,
leauing
the
hands
of
them
that
brought
her
thither
,
and
without
the
help
of
any
person
,
only
fauoured
,
and
susteined
by
the
grace
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
began
to
climb
the
steppes
,
and
went
euen
to
the
Altar
,
without
other
help
,
as
if
she
had
beene
of
perfect
age
.
so
that
the
priests
of
the
Temple
,
and
they
that
were
with
her
wondred
;
but
yet
they
reioyced
much
thereat
,
hauing
knowledg
thereby
,
that
God
began
to
shew
maruaillse
,
in
the
childhood
of
her
,
that
should
be
his
mother
.
The
litle
holie
virgin
remained
in
the
Temple
:
&
because
her
capacitie
&
vnderstanding
were
excellent
,
she
profitted
exceedinglie
in
such
things
,
as
the
damosells
learned
in
that
place
▪
which
was
:
to
read
,
write
,
sowe
,
weaue
,
sing
the
Him●es
of
Dauid
,
and
to
pray
at
certaine
times
,
and
houres
.
The
blessed
virgin
surpassed
all
others
in
these
excercises
and
in
all
vertue
.
In
her
shone
cleerly
Charitie
,
deuotion
,
and
all
other
vertues
,
which
made
her
beloued
of
euerie
one
.
This
B
:
virgin
remaining
there
,
made
a
vowe
to
obserue
virginitie
.
yet
some
doctors
say
:
that
her
vowe
was
conditionall
,
and
not
absolute
;
so
that
we
may
pyously
beleeue
;
that
she
kneeling
on
her
knees
,
with
her
hands
,
eyes
,
and
hart
lifted
vp
vnto
heauen
,
might
say
these
,
or
the
like
words
.
O●ny
God
,
maker
of
heauen
and
earth
,
who
of
thy
only
goodnes
and
bountie
,
hast
created
my
soule
and
body
:
I
promise
withall
integritie
(
asmuch
as
is
expected
of
me
,
and
as
shall
please
thy
maiestie
)
to
serue
thee
with
them
both
,
to
obserue
virginitie
,
and
neuer
to
know
man
carnallie
,
but
to
applly
my self
whollie
in
thy
seruice
.
This
we
may
beleeue
to
be
the
vowe
the
holie
virgin
made
.
When
(
by
the
prouidence
of
God
)
she
was
espoused
vnto
the
patriarch
Ioseph
,
she
gaue
him
notice
of
the
vowe
she
had
made
;
and
that
●●er
desire
was
to
obserue
it
.
He
reioyced
,
and
was
well
content
there
with
:
for
that
,
as
it
is
thought
,
he
also
had
made
the
like
vowe
,
though
conditionate
;
in
such
sort
;
that
both
of
them
by
inspiration
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
had
made
a
like
vowe
of
virginitie
This
noble
gui●t
virginity
was
alwaies
highlie
esteemed
,
both
of
God
,
and
men
;
both
of
beleeuers
,
and
vnbeleeuers
.
All
the
time
Eue
stayed
in
paradise
,
she
was
a
virgin
;
but
assoone
as
she
went
out
,
she
lost
her
virginity
.
The
high
priest
of
the
Hebrewes
could
not
marry
one
,
that
was
not
a
virgin
:
The
Gentiles
did
nor
permitt
any
woman
,
that
was
not
a
virgin
,
to
inhabite
in
the
Temple
of
the
Goddesse
Vesta
.
If
woemen
desire
to
keep
this
pretious
treasure
,
it
is
requisite
that
they
liue
apart
from
the
world
,
and
retyred
.
Dyna
the
daughter
of
Iacob
,
by
her
walking
abroad
to
see
the
country
(
whereunto
she
was
new
come
,
with
her
father
and
brethren
)
and
to
see
the
woemen
of
that
country
,
lost
both
her
virginitie
and
honour
;
and
was
also
the
cause
,
that
all
the
men
of
that
place
lost
their
liues
.
If
the
mother
of
God
contynued
withdrawen
,
and
shutt
close
vp
;
let
not
yong
damosells
be
grieued
to
be
kept
in
,
and
to
liue
retyred
.
For
if
they
remaine
retyred
,
and
shut
in
,
they
shall
be
out
of
daunger
,
&
in
security
;
but
if
they
will
walk
abroad
,
gadding
,
and
gasing
,
they
shall
incur●e
great
perill
and
danger
;
and
oftentimes
come
to
reproach
,
as
some
find
by
experience
;
who
to
late
perceaue
their
error
,
when
there
is
no
remedy
.
For
as
S.
Ierome
saith
:
the
losse
of
virginity
cannot
be
recouered
;
and
being
once
lost
,
it
is
without
remedy
.
Concerning
the
feature
,
and
corporall
disposition
of
the
B.
virgin
;
I
will
say
that
which
S.
Epiphanius
said
(
as
Nicephorus
Callisthus
reherseth
it
)
which
doth
also
agree
with
the
Image
S.
Luke
painted
,
who
sawe
her
,
and
drew
her
picture
whilest
she
lyued
.
The
virgin
Mary
was
of
a
middle
stature
;
her
collour
was
of
the
wheat
;
her
face
was
some
what
long
;
her
eyes
great
,
and
of
a
good
collour
;
the
eyeliddes
black
;
her
mouth
little
;
lippes
of
a
liuely
collour
;
her
teeth
white
,
and
little
;
her
haire
yellow
;
her
hands
and
fingers
long
;
&
all
her
other
lyneaments
well
proportioned
.
She
was
surpassing
faire
and
gratious
of
countenance
;
her
look
was
very
graue
;
and
her
speach
delectable
.
Shee
neuer
wore
any
cloth
,
that
had
bene
died
.
She
couered
her
forhead
somewhat
with
her
mantle
.
Pope
Pius
2.
who
sate
in
S.
Peters
chayre
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1461.
gaue
lycence
;
that
the
feast
of
the
presentation
of
the
glorious
virgine
Mary
might
be
kept
on
the
21.
Nouember
.
The
life
of
S.
Cecilie
.
ONE
of
the
vertuous
excercises
that
the
holie
matrone
Iudith
vsed
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
to
please
him
was
:
that
she
wore
a
course
haire-cloth
,
by
which
she
tamed
her
flesh
,
and
brought
it
in
subiestion
.
This
was
the
cause
that
she
had
the
victorie
ouer
her
flesh
;
and
that
she
liued
many
yeares
,
a
continent
and
chast
life
;
and
was
freed
from
all
danger
;
and
brought
home
an
honorable
victorie
,
at
such
time
as
she
was
in
the
handes
of
Holofernes
.
We
maie
saie
the
same
of
the
glorious
virgin
and
martyr
S.
Cecilie
:
who
amongst
many
other
her
pious
,
and
vertuous
excercises
,
wore
continually
a
haire-cloth
;
and
she
was
deliuered
from
a
danger
like
vnto
that
of
Iudith
;
for
she
was
preserued
a
virgin
,
though
she
were
espoused
:
and
brought
her
husband
to
be
a
Christian
,
and
to
keep
perpetuall
chastitie
with
her
,
which
both
of
them
obserued
during
their
liues
.
The
life
of
this
holie
saint
was
written
by
Symeon
Metaphrastes
,
after
this
manner
.
MANY
and
great
were
the
graces
and
fauours
that
IESVS
CHRIST
bestowed
vpon
men
discending
from
heauen
vnto
earth
;
and
deliuering
them
with
his
owne
death
from
eternall
death
;
ouercoming
thereby
him
,
that
had
power
in
the
world
,
and
then
guiding
them
by
his
doctrine
vnto
heauen
.
Many
men
acknowledging
this
good
done
vnto
them
by
our
blesses
Sauiour
,
followed
him
.
The
first
were
the
Apostles
,
then
the
martyrs
Confessors
,
priests
,
virgins
,
wydowes
,
and
maried
people
;
and
those
that
excercise
themselues
in
all
vertuous
workes
.
To
conclude
,
his
diuine
maiestie
:
calleth
euerie
one
,
by
the
meanes
of
his
euangelists
saying
:
Come
vnto
me
,
all
you
that
be
wearied
and
afflicted
,
and
I
will
refresh
you
.
I
will
lighten
the
waight
,
that
lyeth
so
heauen
vpon
you
.
This
comfortable
saying
was
heard
by
S.
Cecilie
a
virgin
of
Rome
,
who
was
beautifull
of
bodie
,
noble
of
bloud
,
and
ritch
in
posessions
.
Shee
beleeuing
the
Gospell
,
caried
it
alwaies
about
her
,
reading
often
thereon
,
and
praying
vnto
God
continually
.
Her
father
had
espoused
her
to
a
verie
goodlie
gentleman
of
Rome
,
called
Valerian
;
who
being
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
Cecilie
,
desired
much
the
wedding
daie
.
At
last
the
daie
came
,
and
the
glotious
virgin
,
though
she
were
in
rich
apparrell
of
silk
,
and
gold
,
conformeable
to
her
owne
birth
,
and
the
estate
of
her
husband
;
yet
vnder
her
said
apparrell
next
to
her
skinne
she
wore
a
course
haircloth
.
Three
daies
before
the
apointed
t●me
of
the
wedding
,
she
fasted
,
wept
,
and
prayed
continuallie
,
desiring
God
to
preserue
her
virginitie
,
for
that
this
mariage
was
not
by
her
desired
;
neither
should
it
be
by
her
will
,
since
she
had
giuen
herself
whollie
to
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
offred
to
him
her
virginitie
.
And
that
her
praier
might
the
rather
be
heard
,
she
desired
the
Angells
,
Apostles
,
martyrs
,
virgins
,
and
all
the
court
of
heauen
to
make
intercession
for
her
.
The
time
at
last
being
come
,
that
she
and
Valerian
,
were
to
be
priuate
in
their
chamber
alone
,
she
spake
to
him
after
this
manner
:
My
honorable
Lord
,
and
deare
loue
:
I
will
discouer
vnto
you
a
waighty
matter
;
if
you
will
promise
to
keep
it
secret
.
Valerian
forth
with
promised
,
and
then
Cecilie
said
vnto
him
:
The
secret
is
this
:
I
haue
an
Angell
of
God
in
my
companie
,
who
is
iealous
of
me
,
and
guardeth
my
bodie
verie
dilligentlie
.
If
he
see
thee
so
hardie
,
as
to
come
neere
,
or
touch
me
,
with
carnall
or
lasciuious
loue
,
he
will
chastice
thee
rigorously
;
but
if
he
see
,
that
thou
loue
me
with
pure
and
chast
loue
,
he
will
loue
thee
,
as
he
loueth
me●
,
and
will
bestowe
the
like
pretious
fauours
,
as
he
bestoweth
on
me
.
Valerian
,
hearing
th●se
words
,
was
some
what
troubled
,
and
fearefully
said
:
If
thou
(
my
dearest
Cecilie
)
desire
that
I
beleeue
thy
wordes
,
let
me
see
the
Angell
.
If
I
see
him
not
,
I
shall
thinck
it
is
some
person
that
thou
louest
in
dishonest
sort
,
which
is
a
wrong
to
me
that
am
thy
husband
.
And
if
I
find
it
so
,
I
wil
not
faile
to
kill
you
both
.
To
this
S.
Cicilie
answered
:
If
you
desire
to
see
the
Angell
,
you
must
be
Baptised
;
&
beleeue
in
one
God
,
eternall
,
and
Omnipotent
,
Creator
of
heauen
and
earth
.
The
conclusion
of
their
long
speech
was
:
they
agreed
;
that
on
the
next
daie
Valerian
should
talk
with
the
blessed
Bishop
Vrban
,
who
at
that
tyme
sat
in
the
Chaire
of
S.
Peter
:
and
by
him
Valerian
(
being
first
instructed
in
the
faith
)
was
Baptised
.
Then
returning
home
,
and
coming
into
the
chamber
,
where
Cecilie
was
;
he
found
her
at
prayer
and
an
Angell
by
her
,
in
the
shape
of
a
beautifull
yongman
,
from
whose
face
came
a
glorious
brightnes
.
The
yong
man
had
two
garlands
in
his
hand
,
made
of
Lillies
,
and
fresh
odoriferous
Roses
.
The
one
he
gaue
vnto
S.
Cecilie
,
and
the
other
vnto
Vallerian
.
When
he
deliuered
them
he
said
:
I
haue
brought
these
garlands
for
you
,
wrought
with
flowres
gathered
in
paradise
;
and
in
signe
I
saie
true
,
they
will
continew
allwaies
fresh
,
and
smell
verie
sweet
;
and
maie
not
be
seene
,
but
of
them
,
that
endeauour
to
liue
chast
,
as
you
do
.
And
because
thou
Valerian
,
hast
giuen
credit
vnto
thy
spouse
,
and
hast
receaued
the
faith
of
CHRIST
:
the
same
IESVS
hath
apointed
me
to
tell
thee
from
him
:
that
demaund
what
thou
wilt
,
and
he
will
grant
it
vnto
thee
.
When
Valerian
heard
this
,
he
kneeled
on
the
ground
,
and
rendred
thanckes
vnto
God
,
for
the
great
benefitt
bestowed
on
him
,
and
said
:
I
desire
this
fauour
,
that
my
brother
Tiburtius
(
whom
I
loue
most
hartelie
)
maie
be
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
.
I
shall
not
shew
the
loue
that
I
beare
him
,
if
I
being
now
deliuered
from
the
blindnes
of
Idollatrie
,
wherein
I
liued
,
do
not
help
to
deliuer
him
also
out
of
it
,
if
it
be
in
my
power
.
To
this
the
Angell
answered
,
with
a
cheerful
countenance
:
Since
thou
hast
demaunded
so
iust
a
thing
,
God
doth
grant
it
vnto
thee
.
And
as
Cecilie
thy
spouse
hath
bene
the
meanes
of
thy
saluation
,
so
shall
she
also
be
a
meanes
for
thy
brother
Tiburtius
.
All
came
to
passe
as
the
Angell
said
for
Tiburtius
comming
by
hap
into
the
chamber
,
and
feeling
a
sweet
smell
of
lillies
and
roses
,
and
seing
none
,
demaunded
of
them
,
whence
the
fragrant
smell
came
that
he
felt
?
Valerian
told
him
:
that
it
came
from
two
garlands
which
he
and
Cecilie
had
on
their
heads
,
and
had
bene
brought
vnto
them
from
heauen
.
Valerian
took
occasion
hereupon
to
giue
him
knowledg
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
told
him
also
,
that
he
himself
was
Baptised
.
Then
leading
his
brother
Tiburtius
to
Vrban
the
pope
,
he
instructed
him
in
the
faith
,
and
Baptised
him
also
.
It
befell
afterward
,
that
the
two
brethren
,
excercising
themselues
in
good
works
,
and
especiallie
in
burieng
the
Christians
,
that
were
martyred
;
information
was
giuen
of
them
to
a
gouernor
called
Almachius
;
who
imprisoning
them
,
and
tormenting
them
in
diuers
manners
(
as
is
written
in
their
liues
on
the
14
of
Aprill
)
they
were
beheaded
for
the
profession
of
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
and
S.
Cecilie
buried
their
bodies
.
After
their
deaths
,
the
gouernor
Almachius
entended
,
to
get
the
goods
of
the
two
brethren
into
his
hands
;
but
vnderstanding
that
Cecilie
had
distributed
them
vnto
the
poore
,
he
caused
her
to
be
brought
before
him
.
She
confessed
vnto
him
the
truth
:
namelie
,
that
all
the
goods
of
the
two
noble
gentlemen
Tiburtius
,
and
Valerian
,
were
giuen
vnto
the
poore
.
The
gouernour
therefore
seeking
a
quarrell
,
and
desiring
to
be
reuenged
on
her
,
said
in
a
great
rage
:
I
think
we
shall
haue
a
Christian
of
you
also
?
but
I
will
haue
you
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
in
my
sight
;
that
I
maie
be
witnes
,
whether
you
deserue
the
same
punishment
,
that
those
brethren
deserued
,
and
had
.
The
officers
of
the
gouernour
vrged
her
to
sacrifice
.
to
whom
she
said
:
Harken
to
me
brethren
.
You
be
the
officers
of
the
gouernour
,
and
you
think
it
meet
,
that
I
should
obey
his
comandement
;
but
I
on
the
other
side
,
think
it
verie
vniust
in
him
to
comaund
me
,
to
sacrifice
vnto
those
Gods
,
which
be
not
such
indeed
;
and
to
leaue
of
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
true
God
,
that
is
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Be
assured
,
that
I
will
suffer
and
endure
,
and
the
torments
that
can
be
inflicted
vpon
me
,
and
at
the
end
,
rather
lose
my
life
,
then
do
his
commaundement
.
The
officers
made
shew
of
pittie
&
compassion
toward
her
;
seing
a
damosell
so
yong
,
so
discreet
,
so
faire
,
and
gratious
,
readie
to
abandon
and
leaue
all
these
,
yea
life
and
all
,
for
her
faith
and
religion
.
They
said
vnto
her
:
Consider
thy
youth
and
beautie
;
haue
compassion
on
thy self
;
and
change
not
all
other
thy
good
parts
,
in
these
tender
yeares
,
for
vntimelie
death
.
The
holie
virgin
said
vnto
them
:
To
change
earth
for
gold
,
is
not
to
loose
,
but
to
gaine
.
Or
to
giue
a
cottage
half-ruinated
for
a
house
built
with
perles
,
and
pretious
stones
;
or
a
life
repleat
with
troubles
and
miseries
,
which
shall
quiklie
end
,
for
a
life
replenished
with
riches
and
treasure
,
that
shall
endure
for
euer
.
These
and
the
like
speaches
vsed
S.
Cecilie
,
and
her
words
were
of
such
force
,
and
wrought
so
,
that
many
that
were
present
,
resolued
to
be
Christians
,
and
were
afterward
Baptised
by
S.
Vrban
.
The
gouernor
was
astonied
to
heare
the
holie
virgin
speak
,
and
viewing
her
angelike
beautie
,
asked
what
her
name
was
:
for
till
that
time
,
he
knew
no
other
name
,
but
only
that
she
was
the
wife
of
Valerian
.
She
told
him
that
her
name
was
Cecilie
.
and
then
the
gouernour
replyed
:
knowest
thou
not
that
the
Emperours
of
Rome
haue
comaunded
,
that
the
Christians
either
do
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
,
or
else
that
they
be
put
to
death
?
I
know
it
right
well
said
the
holie
saint
.
What
wilt
thou
then
do
said
the
gouernour
?
I
determine
to
die
,
said
she
.
For
it
is
farre
better
to
dye
for
confessing
IESVS
CHRIST
,
then
to
liue
denying
him
.
Consider
(
said
the
gouernour
)
that
it
wil
be
best
for
thee
,
to
leaue
and
forsake
this
thy
oppinion
,
and
to
sacrifice
vnto
our
Gods
.
S.
Cecilie
said
:
It
were
better
for
thee
to
open
thine
eyes
,
and
to
consider
,
that
those
,
whom
thou
callest
Gods
,
be
but
stocks
and
stones
.
If
thou
wilt
not
beleeue
me
,
touch
them
with
thy
hands
,
or
throwe
them
into
the
fire
;
and
there
will
come
lime
from
the
stones
,
which
maie
serue
to
build
with
:
so
shall
there
be
no
deceit
in
them
,
as
there
is
nowe
.
Then
said
the
gouernour
:
How
should
I
suffer
thee
to
speak
such
words
in
my
presence
?
knowest
thou
not
that
I
haue
power
to
giue
thee
life
,
or
to
take
it
awaie
at
my
pleasure
?
S.
Cecilie
answered
:
thou
thinkest
my
words
void
of
reason
,
and
I
know
thy
words
to
be
false
,
and
no
truth
in
them
.
Almachius
said
:
doest
thou
saie
Cecilie
that
I
speak
not
truth
?
The
holie
virgin
said
:
I
saie
it
,
and
auouch
it
,
in
that
thou
saiest
thou
hast
authoritie
,
to
giue
and
take
awaie
my
life
.
Thou
maiest
take
life
from
the
liuing
,
but
to
giue
life
vnto
the
dead
,
it
is
most
cleere
and
certaine
,
thou
canst
not
.
So
that
I
maie
well
call
thee
the
minister
of
death
.
I
wil
be
such
an
officer
vnto
thee
(
said
Almachius
)
if
thou
wilt
not
sacrifice
.
So
when
he
sawe
she
was
constant
and
resolute
,
and
would
not
sacrifice
,
he
caused
her
to
be
put
into
certaine
bathes
,
which
were
in
her
owne
house
,
and
hauing
shut
her
in
one
of
them
,
being
empty
&
without
water
,
they
made
a
great
fire
vnder
,
which
burned
a
whole
daie
and
a
night
.
The
holie
saint
receaued
not
any
hurt
thereby
;
but
it
seemed
to
her
a
place
rather
of
pleasure
and
refreshing
,
then
other
wise
.
when
Almachius
heard
thereof
,
he
comaunded
one
to
cut
of
her
head
in
that
place
.
The
hangman
gaue
her
three
blowes
,
yet
did
he
not
cut
of
her
head
altogether
,
but
left
it
euen
as
it
was
hanging
by
the
skinne
.
The
blessed
virgin
being
thus
wounded
,
liued
three
daies
,
many
Christians
coming
to
visite
her
.
Among
these
were
some
that
had
receaued
the
faith
by
her
meanes
,
whom
she
seing
sorowfull
,
comforted
.
They
dried
vp
the
bloud
that
ran
from
her
wound
with
napkins
,
and
other
clothes
;
with
intent
,
to
keep
them
as
reliques
.
S.
Vrban
went
also
to
visite
her
,
and
she
told
him
:
that
she
had
desired
of
God
to
liue
three
daies
,
that
she
might
dispose
of
her
goods
,
and
request
him
to
consecrate
that
house
of
hers
into
a
Church
.
When
the
three
daies
were
ended
,
this
holie
virgin
,
and
glorious
martyr
(
being
in
prayer
)
yeelded
her
blessed
soule
vnto
God
,
on
the
22
of
Nouember
.
Her
bodie
was
buried
by
pope
Vrban
in
the
Chruchyard
of
Callistus
,
and
her
house
was
consecrated
into
a
Church
.
In
processe
of
time
,
pope
Paschalis
translated
the
bodies
of
SS.
Cecilie
,
Tiburtius
,
Valerian
,
and
pope
Vrban
,
into
the
Church
of
S.
Cecilie
The
Catholique
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
this
holie
saint
,
on
the
daie
of
her
martyrdome
.
At
the
end
of
the
life
of
SS.
Tiburtius
and
Valerian
,
on
the
14.
of
Aprill
,
is
rehersed
the
saying
of
Canisius
,
to
wit
:
that
these
saints
were
martyred
in
the
time
of
Alexander
Seuerus
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
225.
the
same
he
saith
of
S.
Cecilie
also
.
and
because
mention
is
made
there
of
pope
Vrban
,
the
account
cometh
to
be
iust
at
that
time
.
But
the
Romane
Breuiarie
of
Pius
5.
putteth
her
martyrdome
about
50.
yeeres
before
,
in
the
times
of
the
Emperours
,
Marcus
Aurelius
Antoninus
,
and
Commodus
.
Her
name
is
in
the
Canon
of
the
masse
.
The
life
of
S.
Clement
Pope
,
and
Martir
.
GREAT
was
the
fame
and
credit
,
which
Moises
the
guide
,
and
captein
of
the
Hebrewes
,
acquired
and
got
,
when
the
said
people
being
in
the
desert
,
and
at
the
point
to
dy
for
thirst
,
he
,
by
the
apointement
of
God
,
strook
a
rock
,
out
of
which
issued
water
in
abundance
,
sufficient
for
them
all
to
drink
,
and
to
be
refreshed
,
and
comforted
.
No
lesse
glorious
,
and
worthy
of
fame
,
was
S.
Clement
the
holie
Pope
and
martir
,
who
did
the
like
.
He
liued
in
a
desert
,
banished
thither
,
with
many
other
Christians
,
for
the
profession
of
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
:
and
they
all
endured
great
and
extream
thirst
,
for
that
,
they
were
to
bring
their
water
from
a
place
distant
farre
from
them
.
This
blessed
and
holy
saint
strook
the
earth
,
in
a
place
where
our
sauiour
in
the
figure
of
a
lamb
appeared
vnto
him
:
and
there
sprang
vp
a
plentifull
fountein
of
water
,
pure
and
cleare
,
with
the
which
all
the
distressed
Christians
were
recreated
,
and
conforted
.
The
life
of
this
holy
Pope
was
written
by
Damasus
,
Simeon
Metaphrastes
,
and
other
graue
Authors
:
in
this
maner
.
SAINT
Clement
was
the
sonne
of
Faustinus
,
and
borne
in
Rome
,
in
the
region
called
Caeli-montana
:
Where
at
this
present
,
is
the
Church
of
S.
Iohn
La
eran
.
This
holy
saint
did
helpe
the
Apostle
S
Paul
in
his
preaching
,
as
he
writeth
thus
:
that
thou
help
the
persons
that
trauell
with
me
in
the
Ghospell
,
with
Clement
,
and
my
other
coadiutors
,
whose
names
are
written
in
the
book
of
life
.
Yet
S.
Dorotheus
Bishop
of
Tyrus
,
saith
:
that
Clement
,
of
whom
S.
Paul
speaketh
,
was
Bishop
of
Caria
;
and
was
disciple
vnto
the
same
S.
Paul
;
and
that
he
was
one
of
the
first
,
that
receiued
the
faith
by
his
preaching
among
the
Greeks
.
The
most
common
receaued
opinion
is
,
that
this
Clement
(
of
whom
we
now
treat
)
was
the
Pope
,
and
went
with
S.
Paul
,
for
a
time
:
neuerthelesse
,
he
was
after
the
disciple
of
S.
Peter
.
S.
Clement
was
not
only
a
man
of
very
holy
life
,
but
also
verie
learned
;
&
wrot
many
things
,
which
haue
bene
lost
by
antiquity
of
time
.
There
are
extant
yet
his
fiue
epistles
:
the
first
of
which
is
most
elegant
,
being
al
repleat
with
learning
,
and
a
true
Apostolicall
spirite
:
which
some
of
the
Popes
his
successors
do
alleage
in
many
places
.
He
wrot
likewise
the
Canons
of
the
Apostles
,
&
the
eight
books
called
Apostolique
Constitutions
;
which
ordeine
,
that
in
the
seuen
regions
of
Rome
,
should
be
seuen
Notaries
,
to
write
the
deeds
and
martirdome
of
the
Christians
.
He
commaunded
also
,
that
vnto
them
,
that
were
Baptised
,
should
be
giuen
the
Sacrament
of
Confirmation
,
assoone
as
they
had
learned
the
principles
of
the
Christian
faith
.
He
also
ordeined
;
that
the
Bishops
Chaire
should
stand
in
a
publique
and
eminent
place
.
This
holy
saint
preached
thee
word
of
God
with
such
feruour
,
and
so
great
courage
,
that
manie
Gentills
&
pagans
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
,
and
many
that
were
already
conuerted
,
not
content
with
the
obseruation
of
the
precepts
of
the
Ghospell
,
did
keep
also
and
obserue
the
counsells
thereof
.
As
a
holy
damosell
did
called
Domitilla
,
who
was
niece
vnto
the
Emperour
Domitian
,
as
daughter
to
one
of
his
sisters
,
and
to
Flauius
Clemens
the
Consull
:
which
holy
virgin
was
by
this
Pope
consecrated
and
veyled
for
a
Nunne
.
He
also
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
Theodora
the
wife
of
Sisinius
,
a
man
great
and
potent
in
Rome
.
This
man
desirous
to
see
,
what
the
Christians
did
in
their
oratories
,
where
they
vsed
to
pray
,
and
whither
his
wife
vsed
to
go
,
went
thither
one
time
very
secretly
,
but
by
the
permission
of
God
,
he
was
strook
blind
.
This
blindnes
of
his
body
was
an
occasion
vnto
him
,
that
he
recouered
the
sight
of
his
soule
.
for
the
prayer
of
S.
Clement
caused
the
recouery
of
his
corporall
sight
;
&
his
holy
words
and
admonitions
were
the
cause
,
that
he
was
Baptised
,
and
recouered
there
with
the
sight
of
his
soule
.
Sisinius
being
Baptised
,
many
noble
men
of
Rome
moued
by
his
example
,
receued
the
faith
.
So
that
for
this
,
and
manie
other
miracles
the
holy
Pope
did
,
he
was
much
malliced
by
the
ministers
of
the
Idolls
,
and
other
lewd
people
,
whom
the
diuill
vsed
,
as
instruments
and
meanes
to
disturbe
the
increase
of
Christianity
,
and
to
dispatch
out
of
the
way
Clement
,
who
did
him
much
scath
and
harme
.
These
moued
a
mutiney
and
vproare
against
him
,
though
there
were
some
,
that
took
his
part
,
and
defence
.
Some
accused
him
at
the
iudgment
seat
of
Mamor●inus
gouernour
of
the
city
,
and
others
defended
him
,
saieng
:
that
Clement
did
not
any
euill
or
hurt
to
any
person
:
but
did
rather
good
vnto
them
,
in
curing
the
sick
,
reliuing
the
necessity
of
the
poore
;
that
he
quieted
controuersies
,
and
made
atonement
betwene
many
men
.
They
,
that
accused
him
,
said
;
he
brought
in
a
strange
relligion
,
and
persuaded
men
to
adore
for
God
a
man
,
that
had
bene
crucified
,
and
did
what
he
could
to
annihilate
the
adoration
of
the
auncient
Gods
:
that
he
caused
many
maides
that
they
maried
not
to
them
,
vnto
whom
they
were
espoused
,
making
the
title
of
relligion
,
an
excuse
and
collour
for
the
same
.
The
Gouernor
of
the
city
hearing
all
this
,
caused
Clement
to
be
brought
before
him
,
vnto
whom
he
said
:
I
vnderstand
that
thou
art
borne
of
an
honorable
family
in
this
city
,
and
that
thou
art
of
the
Roiall
bloud
:
therefore
thou
art
more
obliged
,
not
to
transgresse
the
customes
and
lawes
of
thy
forefathers
.
Tell
me
,
I
praie
thee
,
what
strange
relligion
is
this
,
thou
preachest
:
and
what
is
that
crucified
man
whom
thou
wouldest
haue
adored
for
God
,
to
the
notable
despite
,
and
disgrace
of
the
know●n
Gods
,
adored
by
out
elders
.
S.
Clement
made
this
aunswer
:
Most
prudent
Iudge
,
I
desire
thee
not
to
be
ouer-ruled
by
the
speechs
of
the
vulgar
people
,
who
are
ignorant
and
malicious
,
but
to
giue
eare
vnto
me
:
and
if
of
that
wherof
I
am
accused
,
I
do
not
with
iust
reasons
defend
my self
,
then
condemne
me
,
without
any
fauour
.
Mamertinus
said
:
I
will
present
thy
cause
before
th'
emperour
Traiane
,
where
thou
maiest
,
(
if
thou
canst
)
excuse
thy self
,
and
iustify
thy
cause
,
for
I
will
neither
condemne
thee
,
nor
absolue
thee
.
When
the
Gouernou●
sawe
time
conuenient
,
he
made
relation
of
the
mutiney
raised
against
S.
Clement
,
(
and
what
was
the
cause
also
)
vnto
th'
emperour
;
to
the
end
,
he
might
sett
downe
,
what
should
be
done
therin
;
the
person
accused
desiring
to
make
proofe
of
his
Inocency
,
in
showing
that
the
faults
imposed
vpon
him
,
had
no
sufficient
ground
.
Traian
decreed
:
that
Clement
should
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
,
or
els
be
banished
into
Chersona
.
Mamertinus
hauing
this
direction
,
laboured
all
that
he
could
to
bring
Clement
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idolls
.
and
he
on
the
other
part
,
endeuored
to
drawe
him
to
be
a
Christian
;
&
to
let
him
knowe
,
that
the
banishment
,
which
he
was
to
suffer
for
professing
CHRIST
,
should
be
vnto
him
pleasaunt
and
acceptable
.
It
pleased
God
to
giue
such
efficacy
and
grace
vnto
the
words
of
the
holy
saint
,
that
Mamertinus
yelded
,
and
shedding
many
teares
for
compassion
of
Clement
,
and
his
vexations
,
said
vnto
him
:
The
God
,
whom
thou
adorest
,
help
thee
in
this
tribulation
,
which
thou
art
to
suffer
for
his
loue
.
Then
he
prouided
him
a
bark
,
and
of
things
necessary
for
the
voyage
,
and
sent
him
into
exile
.
There
went
many
voluntarily
in
the
company
of
the
blessed
Pope
.
who
being
arriued
,
and
come
in
saffly
vnto
the
Island
,
found
there
more
then
2000
Christians
,
who
by
the
sentence
of
th'
emperour
,
had
bene
condemned
to
digge
stones
out
of
the
quarries
.
These
holy
confessors
of
CHRIST
,
among
their
other
mollestations
,
had
one
which
vexed
them
much
:
in
that
,
their
labour
being
very
painfulle
,
yet
wanted
they
water
to
drink
:
and
that
lirle
which
they
had
,
they
were
compelled
to
fetch
it
,
two
miles
of
.
The
holy
Pope
Clement
moued
vnto
compassion
with
their
intollerable
paine
and
toile
,
made
his
praier
vnto
God
,
beseeching
him
,
to
haue
pity
on
his
people
.
His
praier
being
finished
,
he
lifted
vp
his
eies
(
as
Metaphrastes
saith
)
and
sawe
vpon
a
litle
hillock
a
lambe
,
who
held
vp
his
right
foot
;
as
though
he
shewed
,
where
the
Water
was
.
S.
Clement
was
fully
persuaded
that
the
lamb
was
IESVS
CHRIST
,
because
none
saw
it
it
,
but
himself
only
.
so
he
went
to
that
place
,
and
said
:
In
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
digge
heere
.
Some
began
to
digge
on
the
one
side
,
and
some
on
the
other
,
and
to
cast
vp
the
earth
,
not
in
the
place
where
the
lambe
shewed
,
but
in
a
place
hard
by
.
S.
Clement
himself
took
a
spade
,
and
making
a
litle
hoale
,
where
the
lamb
had
showen
,
there
sprang
out
incontinent
a
veine
of
pure
and
cleare
water
,
which
gaue
great
consolation
vnto
the
holy
saint
,
and
to
the
other
Christians
;
who
were
much
confirmed
in
the
faith
,
by
the
same
.
This
miracle
moued
also
many
of
the
Painims
,
to
go
,
and
heare
his
doctrine
:
by
which
,
they
were
conuerted
vnto
the
true
faith
.
Because
the
number
of
Catholiks
increased
,
and
the
report
of
that
which
happened
in
the
Island
was
so
spread
abroad
,
that
it
came
to
the
eares
of
Traian
;
he
was
enraged
therat
:
and
sent
thither
a
Gouernour
called
Aufidianus
,
who
put
many
of
the
Christians
to
death
.
But
when
he
saw
they
died
willingly
,
for
the
profession
of
their
faith
;
he
thought
the
best
way
would
be
to
put
Clement
only
(
as
their
guide
)
vnto
death
:
wherupon
,
he
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
.
When
he
sawe
him
to
be
firme
and
stable
in
his
faith
,
he
gaue
sentence
against
him
,
that
he
should
be
caried
into
the
mayne
sea
,
and
throwne
into
the
same
,
with
an
anchor
tied
vnto
his
neck
.
The
sighes
,
the
sobbes
,
the
lamentable
voices
of
those
afflicted
Christians
,
cannot
be
expressed
,
when
they
sawe
them selues
depriued
of
Clement
,
in
whom
they
found
refuge
and
comfort
in
their
laboursome
and
discomfortable
life
:
hauing
him
,
they
thought
they
had
a
father
,
and
a
master
:
euery
one
found
him
to
be
their
faithfull
frend
,
and
their
louing
brother
,
he
made
much
of
them
all
;
he
instructed
them
all
,
he
gaue
help
to
all
,
by
all
the
meanes
,
he
could
.
The
Christians
being
in
this
tribulation
,
(
seing
then
,
that
if
they
lost
Clement
,
they
lost
all
these
things
,
)
besought
God
with
great
instancy
,
to
deliuer
him
out
of
that
perill
and
daunger
,
or
els
that
they
might
end
their
lifes
with
him
.
The
holy
Pope
also
,
aggrieued
to
leaue
them
in
this
tribulation
,
lamented
for
them
,
and
yet
comforted
them
,
in
the
best
maner
he
could
.
At
the
very
instant
,
that
he
was
to
be
cast
into
the
sea
,
the
people
standing
on
the
shore
,
lifted
vp
their
voices
,
and
cried
aloud
:
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
saue
him
:
and
the
blessed
Pope
said
:
Eternall
father
receaue
my
soule
.
This
being
said
:
he
was
cast
into
the
sea
,
where
he
ended
his
life
,
and
all
the
Christians
were
very
pensiue
and
sadde
.
Among
others
,
there
were
two
desciples
of
the
holy
saint
,
the
one
called
Cornelius
,
and
the
other
Phaebus
,
who
said
to
the
rest
of
the
Christians
:
Brethren
,
let
vs
make
our
prayers
vnto
God
,
and
beseeche
him
through
his
fauour
,
to
shew
vnto
vs
the
reliques
of
his
holy
saint
.
This
counsell
pleased
them
all
very
well
,
and
so
they
went
vnto
prayer
,
&
they
had
not
yet
finished
the
same
,
when
the
sea
began
to
decrease
,
and
to
depart
away
,
for
the
space
of
three
miles
from
the
shore
,
and
was
so
firme
,
that
men
might
passe
all
that
way
dryfoot
:
where
they
found
a
chappell
builded
,
in
the
middest
wherof
was
the
body
of
S.
Clement
in
a
sepulcher
:
and
there
was
also
the
Anchar
,
which
had
bene
fastened
vnto
his
neck
.
This
myracle
did
not
only
happen
at
that
time
,
but
also
did
befall
euery
year
,
for
seuen
daies
continually
in
that
place
:
beginning
on
the
day
of
his
martirdome
,
and
enduring
for
sixe
dayes
following
.
Thither
resorted
much
people
from
sundry
quarters
,
to
see
the
myraculous
sepulcher
of
the
holy
saint
,
at
the
time
of
the
annuall
discouery
,
which
endured
and
continued
many
years
,
as
affirmeth
Symeon
Metaphrastes
;
who
auerreth
,
that
in
his
time
,
viz:
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
620.
this
myracle
was
seene
.
And
it
is
also
affirmed
by
Ephrem
B.
of
Chersona
,
venerable
Beda
,
Gregory
.
B.
of
Towers
,
Ado.
Arch
B.
of
Tryers
,
Nicephorus
Callistus
,
yea
all
these
Autors
writing
the
life
of
S.
Clement
make
mention
of
this
myracle
.
Ephrem
B.
of
Chersona
,
and
Gregory
.
B
of
Towres
report
another
strange
and
admirable
myracle
.
as
,
that
a
woman
going
with
her
litle
infant
a
pilgrimage
to
this
place
,
and
being
in
the
Church
,
where
the
body
of
the
blessed
martir
lay
.
The
infant
fell
fast
on
sleep
,
and
the
seuen
daies
being
passed
and
expired
,
the
sea
encreased
and
returned
to
the
wonted
place
in
such
hast
,
that
the
mother
of
the
child
which
slept
,
whether
fearing
the
speedy
flowing
of
the
water
,
or
els
vpon
forgetfulnes
,
saued
her self
,
and
left
him
there
behind
her
.
When
shee
was
escaped
all
daunger
,
and
the
sea
was
risen
to
the
shore
,
remembring
then
that
shee
had
left
her
litle
sonne
behind
her
,
shee
showed
great
signes
of
dollour
and
grief
▪
yet
she
knew
not
what
to
do
,
but
ranne
,
now
hither
,
now
thither
by
the
seashore
,
and
looked
about
,
that
at
the
least
,
shee
might
see
the
dead
body
of
her
litle
infant
.
but
shee
could
not
so
shee
returned
home
to
her
house
sadde
,
pensiue
and
discomfortable
,
and
passed
all
that
year
in
continuall
lamentation
.
When
the
yearly
day
of
the
martirdome
of
this
holy
saint
came
againe
,
she
made
another
iourney
vnto
the
sepulcher
:
and
comyng
to
the
same
,
shee
found
her
litle
sonne
sleeping
sweetly
,
euen
as
shee
had
left
him
the
year
before
.
Shee
took
him
in
her
a●mes
,
and
kissed
him
ofte
,
and
weeping
for
ioy
and
tendernes
,
asked
him
,
what
had
become
of
him
,
all
that
year
▪
The
infant
answered
her
;
that
he
knew
not
,
that
a
yeare
was
passed
,
for
he
had
slept
all
the
while
.
Then
in
the
time
of
Pope
Nicholas
.
1.
being
in
the
yere
.
860.
the
body
of
S.
Clement
by
the
ordynance
of
God
,
(
as
it
may
well
be
beleeued
)
was
taken
out
of
that
place
in
the
sea
by
a
holy
man
called
Cyrillus
,
and
was
carried
vnto
Rome
,
&
buried
in
a
Church
builded
vnto
his
name
.
The
same
Pope
caused
also
another
Church
to
be
built
in
the
Island
,
where
the
fountayn
sprang
vp
,
by
the
prayer
of
S.
Clement
,
and
intitu●ed
it
also
to
his
name
.
S.
Clement
was
Pope
9.
years
.
2.
months
,
and
10.
dayes
.
He
gaue
orders
twise
,
in
the
month
of
December
,
and
ordered
.
15.
Bishops
,
10.
priests
,
and
21.
deacons
.
The
Catholike
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
on
the
day
of
his
martirdome
,
which
was
on
the.
23.
of
Nouember
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
102.
In
the
time
of
th'
emperour
Traian
.
The
life
of
S.
Felicitas
,
Martyr
.
ONe
of
the
affections
,
which
parents
ought
to
conquer
,
and
bring
to
a
meane
,
is
the
ouer-great
fondness
of
loue
to
theyre
children
.
For
though
nature
hath
engrafted
a
loue
vnto
them
;
and
reason
teacheth
that
loue
is
due
to
them
;
yett
is
it
due
with
such
proportion
and
measure
,
that
the
loue
of
theyre
children
depriue
them
not
of
the
loue
of
God
,
which
ought
to
be
prized
and
preferred
aboue
all
other
.
Moreouer
,
they
ought
to
marke
well
and
regard
,
wherein
consisteth
the
true
loue
of
theyre
children
.
For
manie
times
parents
desire
and
procure
for
theyre
children
the
false
,
fayned
,
fading
goods
of
this
world
,
with
such
painfull
endeuoure
,
such
vnquencheable
thirst
,
that
euerie
thing
seemeth
to
meane
and
to
little
;
in
repect
of
that
which
most
they
wish
them
,
and
faine
would
haue
for
them
.
And
herein
they
bound
the
limitts
of
theyre
loue
;
this
they
prefixe
as
theyre
only
marke
:
not
regarding
how
to
enrich
theyre
children
with
vertues
,
nor
make
them
worthie
of
those
verie
goods
,
which
they
painfully
scrape
,
and
carefully
heape
vp
together
for
them
:
litle
mindfull
of
instructing
them
,
how
to
purchase
those
euerlastinge
vnspeakeble
treasures
of
glorie
;
in
whose
comparison
all
the
good
and
riches
of
earth
are
only
shadowed
conterfayted
goods
.
To
teache
and
instruct
parents
in
this
trueth
,
and
set
before
theyre
eyes
a
rule
and
patterne
of
theyre
duety
,
the
holie
Churche
makes
this
day
a
commemoracion
of
Holie
S.
Felicitas
.
She
was
a
most
honourable
Matrone
of
Rome
;
where
being
lefte
a
widow
with
seauen
sonnes
,
she
liued
without
blame
or
reprehension
;
bending
her
greatest
care
and
endeuoure
,
to
serue
her selfe
,
and
make
her
children
serue
allmightie
God
.
And
so
much
preuailed
her
good
example
,
and
holie
education
;
that
Gods
loue
was
so
deepelie
rooted
in
theyre
harte
,
as
to
make
them
holie
martyrs
of
his
,
in
the
time
of
the
Emperoure
Antoninus
:
when
before
the
eyes
of
theyre
blessed
mother
,
with
cruell
torments
and
sundrie
kinds
of
death
,
they
bought
one
euerlasting
lyfe
:
as
hath
bin
said
in
the
month
of
Iulie
.
But
after
those
glorious
Knights
of
CRHIST
,
IESVS
,
the
sonnes
of
blessed
Felicitas
,
had
manfully
fought
and
wonne
the
victorie
;
all
the
rage
and
furie
of
the
Emperour
was
turned
againste
that
holie
mother
:
whose
woords
had
encouraged
,
and
giuen
her
sonnes
weapons
to
fight
the
battaile
.
The
Tyraunt
therefore
commaunded
,
that
she
should
be
cast
into
a
loth
some
prison
;
to
the
end
,
that
sparing
for
some
time
her
lyfe
,
he
might
make
her
grieue
daylie
more
and
more
for
her
childrens
death
.
For
though
she
reioyced
,
as
knowing
that
now
they
were
cittizens
of
heauen
:
yett
could
she
not
,
as
a
mother
,
but
feele
some
sorrow
,
they
being
lost
to
her
;
allthough
she
had
gained
them
to
God
.
There
he
kept
her
foure
months
in
prison
,
to
afflict
her
,
and
molest
her
the
more
:
and
,
at
the
length
,
seing
that
still
she
perseuered
constant
in
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
he
commaunded
her
to
be
beheaded
.
Of
this
blessed
mother
,
the
patterne
of
all
christian
mothers
;
of
this
martyr
,
or
,
as
S.
Gregorie
saith
,
more
then
martyr
(
for
she
was
eight
tymes
martyred
,
seauen
in
her
children
,
and
once
in
her selfe
)
the
same
S.
Gregorie
hath
these
words
:
Let
vs
behold
,
my
brethren
,
&
consider
this
woeman
;
and
be
ashamed
,
to
see
her
so
much
surpasse
vs
.
Often
times
one
only
word
said
against
vs
,
doth
trouble
,
and
vexe
,
and
make
vs
breake
all
oure
good
purposes
:
whereas
neyther
torments
,
nor
death
it selfe
was
able
to
conquer
blessed
Felicitas
,
nor
make
her
yield
or
giue
backe
one
foote
.
Wee
with
a
blast
of
contradiction
are
streight
waies
dismayed
,
and
shamefully
fall
:
she
wrought
a
way
thorough
steele
and
flint
,
to
obtaine
and
euerlasting
crowne
.
We
giue
not
the
least
part
of
oure
goods
to
the
poore
,
for
the
loue
of
CHRISTE
;
she
offered
him
her
flesh
in
sacrifize
.
Wee
,
when
God
calleth
backe
for
oure
children
,
which
he
had
giuen
vs
in
loane
,
waile
euerlastingly
,
without
comfort
:
she
,
be-wayled
her
children
,
vntill
they
died
for
CHRISTE
;
and
reioyced
,
when
she
did
behold
them
dead
.
And
Peeter
Archeb
.
of
Rauenna
saith
:
B
holde
a
woman
whose
children
liuing
were
cause
of
her
care
;
dead
,
of
her
securitie
.
Most
happie
she
,
that
now
hath
as
manie
faire
shining
lights
in
heauen
,
as
heretofore
she
had
sonnes
on
earth
!
Happie
in
bringing
them
into
this
world
;
most
happie
in
sending
them
vp
into
heauen
.
She
was
farre
more
diligent
and
industrious
,
when
the
tyraunt
commaunded
them
to
be
slaine
,
and
when
she
walked
amonghst
theyre
dead
bodies
;
then
when
she
did
rocke
them
in
the
cradle
,
and
gaue
them
milke
with
her
owne
brests
▪
she
viewed
full
well
with
the
eyes
of
her
soule
,
that
as
manie
wounds
as
they
receaued
,
so
manie
should
be
the
pretious
jewells
of
theyre
victorie
;
how
manie
theyre
torments
,
so
manie
theyre
rewards
;
the
crueller
theyre
combats
,
the
more
glorious
theyre
crowns
.
what
shall
I
say
of
this
valerous
woman
:
only
this
,
that
she
's
no
true
mother
,
that
loues
not
her
children
as
this
loued
hers
.
Hitherto
are
the
words
of
S.
Peeter
of
Rauenna
.
The
martyrdome
of
S.
Felicitas
was
on
the
23
day
of
Nouember
:
the
yeare
of
oure
Lord
175.
There
is
mention
made
of
her
in
the
Roman
and
other
Martyrologes
.
*
⁎
*
The
life
of
S.
Chrisogonus
Martyr
.
GREAT
was
the
ioje
and
content
the
holy
man
Ioseph
conceiued
,
when
he
was
taken
out
of
prison
,
in
which
he
had
remayned
a
long
tyme
,
suffring
therein
many
troubles
&
●fflictions
;
especially
being
,
vpon
his
deliuery
ou●
,
made
gouernour
ouer
all
ihe
land
of
Egipt
.
No
lesse
was
the
content
,
and
spirituall
ioye
S.
Chrisogonus
,
had
,
when
he
departed
out
of
prison
,
where
he
had
continued
two
yeares
,
and
had
endured
the
ordinary
molestations
,
incident
to
prisons
▪
though
he
was
not
taken
out
to
be
a
prince
on
the
earth
,
but
to
be
a
glorious
and
happie
Saint
in
heauen
;
whether
his
soule
presently
ascended
,
by
meanes
of
his
martyrdome
.
The
life
of
this
holie
Sainct
,
was
written
by
Venerable
Bede
,
and
by
Ado
Archbishop
of
Treuers
,
in
this
manner
.
SA●NT
Chrisogonus
was
borne
in
Rome
,
of
a
noble
,
and
honorable
family
:
and
was
in
all
his
cariage
,
and
behauiour
,
no
lesse
worthie
,
and
gracious
with
all
men
.
He
was
apprehended
by
the
comaund
,
and
apoyntment
of
Dioclesian
the
Emperour
,
and
was
kept
in
prison
two
yeeres
contynually
;
being
there
releeued
with
all
things
necessary
,
by
a
vertous
woman
(
his
disciple
)
called
Anastasia
,
wife
vnto
Publius
,
a
man
great
,
and
potent
in
the
cittie
,
but
an
Idollater
.
This
Phlius
hauing
knowledg
of
that
,
which
this
wife
Anastasia
did
,
shutte
her
vp
,
and
locked
her
stronglie
in
a
chamber
of
his
pallace
,
setting
a
guard
,
and
watch
ouer
her
,
to
the
end
,
she
should
not
send
any
help
,
or
relief
vnto
Chrisogonus
,
as
also
,
that
the
should
not
haue
any
sustenance
for
here self
;
determining
,
that
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
of
them
might
dye
by
famine
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
blessed
woman
was
shut
vp
in
this
sort
,
yet
she
found
meanes
to
write
a
letter
vnto
Chrisogonus
,
after
this
manner
.
Vnto
the
holie
confessor
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
Chrisogonus
,
Anastasia
sendeth
greeting
.
Although
my
father
which
begot
we
was
an
Idollater
yet
my
mother
that
bore
me
(
who
was
called
Fausta
)
was
a
Christian
,
and
a
vertuous
chaste
woman
.
She
instructed
me
in
the
Christian
faith
,
euer
from
my
childhood
;
and
after
her
death
,
I
was
maryed
vnto
a
sacrilegious
and
cruell
man
,
whose
bed
and
companie
I
haue
oftentimes
refused
,
excusing
it
with
infirmities
,
which
I
desired
God
to
send
me
for
that
purpose
.
I
spent
the
night
and
the
day
in
prayer
,
desyring
my
sweet
Sauiour
,
that
I
might
imitate
his
blessed
example
.
This
most
cruell
man
,
after
he
bath
consumed
my
patrymonie
,
amongst
wicked
and
lewd
company
,
like
vnto
himself
,
hath
imprisoned
me
,
as
if
I
were
a
malefactor
,
or
a
detestable
offender
,
and
forbiddeth
any
sustenance
to
be
guien
vnto
me
,
that
I
may
perish
,
and
dye
for
want
of
food
.
Although
I
shal
be
glad
to
loose
my
life
for
CHRIST
his
sake
;
neuerthelesse
,
I
find
great
grief
,
that
my
goods
be
wasted
,
in
such
lasciuious
sort
,
in
such
lewd
company
,
and
in
the
seruice
of
the
false
Gods
.
Therefore
I
beseech
thee
,
thou
seruant
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
to
pray
vnto
God
Almightie
for
me
,
and
that
the
either
alter
the
mind
of
this
my
husband
,
that
he
may
be
conuerted
;
or
els
,
if
he
continew
,
and
perseu●r
in
his
hardnes
of
hart
,
and
obstinacy
,
that
he
take
him
out
of
this
world
.
And
better
it
shal
be
for
him
,
to
be
taken
out
of
this
life
,
then
to
adde
daily
sinne
,
to
sinne
which
will
put
him
to
double
torments
in
hell
.
I
promise
and
vowe
vnto
Almightie
God
,
and
to
thee
his
seruant
,
●hat
if
euer
I
get
cleere
,
and
freed
from
this
affliction
;
to
spend
all
my
time
in
the
seruice
of
my
Blessed
Sauiour
IESVS
,
as
my
vse
,
and
custome
was
;
and
in
helping
and
prouiding
for
thy
necessities
,
and
to
releeue
the
wants
of
all
other
holie
confessors
Our
Lord
keep
thee
euer
,
thou
B
:
seruant
of
God
.
Remember
me
,
and
praie
for
me
.
S.
Chrisogonus
hauing
receiued
this
letter
,
made
his
prayers
,
and
oraysons
for
Anastasia
,
and
then
,
together
with
other
confessors
that
were
in
the
same
prison
,
he
answered
her
in
this
manner
.
Among
the
tempestuous
stormes
of
this
world
,
in
which
at
this
present
,
thou
art
enwrapped
,
be
assured
that
thou
shalt
be
relieued
by
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
will
easilie
cast
headlong
into
the
bottomeles
pitte
,
the
diuell
that
doth
assa●le
,
and
torment
thee
.
Haue
patience
in
the
middest
of
thy
troubles
;
and
put
thy
trust
in
him
,
for
he
wild
deliuer
thee
.
Cry
out
aloud
vnto
him
.
Exalt
thy
voyce
with
the
prophet
,
and
say
:
why
art
thou
so
sad
o
my
soule
?
and
why
art
thou
so
disquieted
with
in
me
;
Trust
in
God
still
,
for
I
will
euer
confesse
,
that
he
is
my
saluation
,
and
my
God
.
Thinck
(
Lady
)
that
it
is
his
will
,
to
bestowe
on
thee
,
the
riches
,
and
treasures
of
heauen
,
since
he
taketh
away
,
and
depriueth
thee
of
wordly
comforts
.
Be
not
too
much
troubled
nor
afflicted
,
for
that
crosses
,
and
tribulation
lighteth
vpon
thee
,
that
liuest
vertuously
.
God
doth
try
vs
,
but
doth
not
deceaue
vs
.
To
trust
in
man
is
vayne
,
and
deceitfull
;
an
he
that
putteth
his
hope
or
confidence
in
him
is
accursed
,
and
euer
deceiued
,
but
blessed
is
he
that
putteth
his
trust
,
and
affiance
in
God
;
who
neuer
deceaued
any
.
Continewe
in
thy
vertuous
excercises
:
and
hope
for
rest
and
quietnes
only
in
God
,
whose
comaundemers
thou
keepest
;
when
it
shall
best
please
him
(
and
thou
thinkest
least
)
he
will
send
thee
tranquillitie
,
&
a
calme
tyme
.
The
darknes
shall
flie
away
,
and
the
light
shall
appeere
.
The
frost
,
and
pinching
cold
of
the
winter
shall
passe
,
and
the
ioyfull
sweetenes
of
the
spring
shall
succeed
.
A
quiet
and
comfortable
tyme
shall
come
,
that
thou
maiest
cherish
and
relieue
those
againe
,
that
suffer
persecution
for
the
loue
and
profession
of
CHRIST
;
God
giuing
thee
heere
meanes
,
that
thou
mayst
help
other
with
temporall
necessities
,
and
receiue
thy self
of
him
euerlasting
rewards
.
Our
Lord
be
with
thee
(
good
lady
)
and
pray
for
me
.
With
this
Epistle
S.
Anastasia
receiued
great
consolation
,
endeavoring
to
equall
,
if
not
to
surpasse
thereby
,
the
many
compla●nts
she
had
made
,
of
her
hardharted
,
and
cruell
husband
.
Her
persecutions
encreased
still
,
he
giuing
to
her
now
,
but
the
fourth
part
,
or
one
quater
of
a
a
smalle
oridinary
loaffe
.
And
she
thincking
verily
that
her
death
approached
,
wrote
another
letter
to
S.
Chrisogonus
after
this
tenor
,
and
to
this
effect
.
To
the
blessed
martyr
and
Confessor
of
CHRIST
Chrisogonus
,
Anastasia
sendeth
greeting
.
The
end
of
my
life
draweth
neere
,
vouchsaffe
to
remember
me
,
and
to
pray
vnto
God
to
receaue
my
soule
,
when
it
departeth
from
my
body
,
since
for
his
loue
,
and
the
profession
of
his
holie
name
,
I
suffer
all
this
torment
.
The
holie
man
returned
this
answere
.
Chrisogonus
to
Anastasia
.
As
darknes
precedeth
and
goeth
before
light
;
so
after
infirmitie
ensueth
health
,
and
life
cometh
after
death
.
Prosperities
,
and
aduersities
haue
the
like
,
and
the
same
endes
:
therefore
let
not
the
heauy
and
sorrowfull
fall
into
desperation
;
nor
the
happy
,
and
fortunate
be
proude
,
or
too
much
puffed
vp
.
Be
of
good
comfort
,
ô
handmaid
of
CHRIST
:
for
thy
peregrination
,
which
hath
beene
repleat
with
tempestuous
stormes
,
shal
be
finished
with
a
prosperous
and
happy
conclusion
;
&
thereby
desires
shal
be
acomplished
,
enjoying
CHRIST
by
the
palme
of
Martyrdome
.
The
further
course
,
and
processe
of
her
greeuous
persecutions
,
may
be
seene
in
her
life
on
the
25.
day
of
December
.
Of
S.
Chrisogonus
you
are
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
Emperour
Dioclesian
,
being
in
the
cittie
of
Aquileya
,
martyrising
the
Christians
,
he
sent
to
Rome
to
haue
Chrisogonus
brough
thither
to
him
;
who
being
come
,
the
Emperour
said
to
him
:
I
will
bestowe
on
thee
high
dignities
:
I
will
make
thee
Prefect
of
the
cittie
,
that
thou
maiest
so
arise
to
be
Consull
.
And
indeed
,
such
places
,
and
preferments
,
are
fittest
for
men
of
noble
linage
,
and
such
worthie
partes
as
thy self
hath
;
but
vpon
this
condition
,
that
thou
wilt
worship
our
Gods
.
S.
Chrisogonus
answered
:
I
adore
one
onely
God
.
With
my
soule
and
hart
I
reuerence
him
,
and
with
all
externall
signes
and
tokens
I
confesse
IESVS
CHRIST
,
to
be
the
true
God
.
And
as
for
thy
Idolles
which
be
habitacles
of
diuells
and
fiendes
,
I
detest
and
accurse
them
.
Dioclesian
comaunded
that
he
should
be
beheadded
,
and
that
his
body
should
be
cast
into
the
sea
;
and
so
it
was
done
.
A
priest
called
zoilus
found
his
bodie
afterward
,
and
buried
it
honorablie
.
His
martyrdome
was
on
the
day
whereon
the
Church
celebrateth
his
memorie
,
which
was
on
the
24.
of
Nouember
.
on
a
Tuesdaie
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
302.
Dioclesian
being
Emperour
.
His
name
is
in
the
Canon
of
the
masse
.
Of
this
holie
saint
,
wrote
Suidas
,
Ando
,
venerable
Bede
,
Vsuardus
,
and
the
Romane
martyrologe
.
The
life
of
S.
Catherine
of
Alexandria
.
IN
the
Book
of
kings
it
is
said
of
king
Salomon
:
that
he
had
many
wines
.
It
was
the
will
of
God
,
that
the
Hebrewes
should
be
increased
,
&
therefore
it
was
tollerated
,
at
that
time
,
for
a
man
to
haue
more
wiues
then
one
.
Salomon
took
benefit
of
this
leaue
that
was
giuen
;
desiring
in
this
also
,
to
shew
his
magnificence
and
state
;
and
therefore
he
took
more
wiues
then
Dauid
his
father
euer
had
,
or
any
of
the
Patriarchs
before
him
;
some
of
which
had
more
wiues
then
one
at
once
,
as
Abraham
,
and
Iacob
,
vnto
whom
it
was
lawfull
in
like
manner
,
for
the
reasons
which
the
doctors
alleadge
.
But
for
that
those
reasons
haue
no
vse
for
our
times
,
it
is
not
lawfull
for
any
now
,
to
haue
any
more
then
one
wife
.
The
wiues
which
these
auncient
fathers
had
,
either
in
the
law
written
,
or
in
the
law
of
nature
,
were
of
〈◊〉
sortes
:
Some
were
called
wiues
or
Queenes
(
if
their
husbands
were
kings
)
and
the
other
were
called
Concubines
:
and
though
they
were
called
so
,
yet
were
they
as
true
and
lawfull
wiues
,
as
the
others
;
and
their
matrimonie
,
a●
trew
and
lawfull
.
The
difference
betweene
the
one
and
the
other
was
this
:
first
in
name
.
For
some
of
them
were
as
mistresses
,
and
comaunded
in
the
house
;
the
other
,
which
were
called
Concubines
,
did
giue
attendance
,
and
had
lesse
authoritie
and
reputation
.
Salomon
had
300.
Concubines
and
700.
Queenes
,
or
wifes
,
call
them
which
you
will
.
Among
these
he
had
one
,
whom
he
regarded
,
and
esteemed
more
then
all
the
rest
,
and
that
was
the
daughter
of
king
Pharao
;
who
as
she
passed
all
the
other
in
nobillitie
,
so
she
was
of
more
excellent
beautie
,
and
of
more
discretion
then
the
rest
;
and
therefore
,
for
her
only
,
Salomon
built
a
house
,
and
seuered
her
from
the
others
.
It
maie
be
he
did
so
,
in
respect
that
she
was
a
gentile
,
and
an
Idollaeter
,
and
all
the
other
were
of
his
owne
religion
.
It
is
most
assured
,
that
of
her
he
made
great
account
;
as
appeareth
by
the
sumptuous
house
he
built
for
her
,
and
by
the
seruants
and
attendants
he
apointed
for
her
.
And
this
is
the
cause
,
that
she
is
absolutlie
called
Queene
,
and
wife
of
Salomon
.
This
historie
fitteth
,
and
agreeth
very
well
,
to
the
glorious
virgin
and
martyr
S.
Catherine
of
Alexandria
.
For
as
Salomon
was
the
figure
of
CHRIST
,
so
also
,
he
had
many
holie
damosells
his
spouses
;
some
of
which
be
of
lesse
name
,
and
these
be
they
which
remaine
in
this
world
,
in
his
grace
and
fauour
,
doing
him
seruice
.
Others
be
of
greater
name
,
which
be
they
which
already
raigne
in
heauen
.
Therefore
the
figure
of
this
historie
toucheth
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
.
Among
all
the
wiues
of
Salomon
,
the
most
fauoured
was
the
daughter
of
Pharao
king
of
Egipt
,
who
is
a
figure
of
S.
Catherine
.
For
as
the
other
was
,
so
she
was
also
of
the
bloud
royall
of
Alexandria
,
a
cittie
of
Egipt
.
She
was
aduised
and
discreet
,
of
excellent
beautie
:
and
to
conclude
,
she
was
such
a
one
,
as
maie
absolutlie
be
called
the
spouse
of
CHRIST
.
We
read
of
her
,
that
before
she
was
Baptised
,
she
had
a
reuelation
in
a
dreame
,
in
which
she
saw
the
most
blessed
virgin
Mary
,
with
her
child
IESVS
in
her
armes
as
a
most
beautifull
infant
.
S.
Catherine
seing
this
was
enamored
on
him
.
Blessed
IESVS
hid
his
face
,
and
she
desirous
to
behold
it
,
went
to
and
fro
,
but
the
infant
made
signes
,
as
being
displeased
that
she
should
looke
on
him
.
The
glorious
virgin
his
mother
said
vnto
him
:
my
sonne
seest
thou
●ot
bow
this
yong
girle
is
enamoured
of
thee
?
why
wilt
thou
not
see
her
?
behold
how
faire
,
wise
,
and
discreet
she
is
.
The
blessed
infant
replyed
:
you
know
right
well
how
many
damosells
I
haue
in
my
pallace
more
faire
and
more
wise
then
she
is
;
nay
,
she
seemeth
to
me
verie
disgra●ious
,
for
that
she
is
not
Baptised
.
IESVS
saying
this
,
Catherine
arose
,
conceiuing
the
cause
of
her
vnworthines
to
behold
the
face
of
CHRIST
to
be
,
for
that
she
beleeued
not
;
therefore
she
determined
to
be
Baptised
.
When
she
was
a
Christian
,
the
same
IESVS
apeared
vnto
her
in
the
former
manner
,
without
any
signe
of
discontent
,
in
that
she
beheld
him
,
but
he
shewed
himself
,
and
looked
vpon
her
with
a
gratious
countenance
.
And
before
his
blessed
mother
,
the
Angells
,
saints
,
and
all
the
court
of
heauen
,
he
espoused
her
,
and
gaue
her
a
ring
as
vnto
his
true
spouse
.
when
Catherine
awaked
,
she
found
the
same
ring
on
her
finger
.
These
things
we
maie
piously
beleeue
of
this
blessed
saint
,
coming
in
this
sort
to
be
fullie
the
figure
of
the
daughter
of
Pharao
,
and
to
be
the
Queene
among
the
other
wiues
of
Salomon
,
and
to
haue
a
house
seuered
from
others
.
So
also
IESVS
our
blessed
sauiour
,
gaue
vnto
her
a
perticuler
house
,
bestowing
on
her
many
doctors
and
learned
men
,
who
by
her
meanes
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
and
passed
before
her
vnto
heauen
,
by
the
crowne
of
martyrdome
,
to
make
ready
a
lodging
for
her
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
saint
,
was
written
by
Simeon
Metaphrastes
,
who
saith
:
that
Maxentius
the
Emperour
put
her
to
death
,
and
the
same
saie
all
those
,
that
make
mention
of
her
martyrdome
.
But
herehence
riseth
a
doubt
:
for
Eusebius
Caesariensis
,
which
was
in
that
time
,
saith
:
that
Maxentius
,
all
the
time
that
he
raigned
,
contynued
in
Rome
,
vsing
great
cruellties
,
vntill
the
Emperour
Constantine
came
against
him
;
who
was
called
in
by
the
Romans
,
being
not
able
to
support
the
same
Maxentius
any
longer
.
He
standing
to
defend
himself
,
was
drowned
in
Tyber
,
as
he
went
ouer
a
bridge
of
boates
,
which
he
had
made
neere
vnto
Rome
.
and
it
is
not
said
of
him
,
that
he
was
euer
at
Alexandria
,
where
S.
Catherine
was
martyred
.
Some
dilligent
,
and
curious
authors
haue
noted
this
,
and
Iudged
:
that
the
name
should
be
altred
,
and
that
he
that
martyred
S.
Catherine
,
should
be
Maximinus
,
and
not
Maxentius
.
This
maie
easilie
happen
in
writing
of
latine
;
for
when
they
would
write
the
proper
names
,
they
vsed
in
auncient
times
,
to
set
the
first
letter
,
or
beginning
of
their
names
.
And
Maxentius
and
Maximinus
hauing
the
same
letters
at
the
beginning
,
it
might
well
come
to
passe
,
that
the
name
was
changed
.
And
so
much
the
more
likelie
,
for
that
,
at
that
time
,
that
Maxentius
was
in
Rome
;
Maximinus
resided
in
Alexandria
,
and
other
citties
of
the
East
,
shewing
great
cruelties
against
the
Christians
.
This
is
sufficient
by
waie
of
aduise
,
but
I
will
call
the
tyrant
,
that
martyred
her
,
Maxentius
,
as
the
Author
that
I
follow
doth
.
He
recounteth
her
life
in
this
sort
.
AT
such
time
as
the
Emperour
Maxentius
was
monarch
of
the
Romane
Empire
(
being
on
a
time
in
Alexandria
)
he
set
out
a
publick
edict
,
in
fauour
of
his
false
Gods
,
and
to
the
greatest
damage
he
could
of
the
faith
,
and
profession
of
CHRIST
.
For
therein
he
commaunded
:
that
euerie
one
should
sacrifice
to
them
,
and
those
that
disobeyed
,
or
denied
,
should
be
put
to
death
.
people
flocked
in
great
numbers
to
Alexandria
,
from
all
parts
,
to
obey
the
Emperous
comaundement
;
euerie
one
bringing
one
beast
or
other
,
(
acording
to
their
abillitie
)
for
the
sacrifice
.
The
beastes
were
of
such
great
number
,
that
the
Altars
smoaked
continuallie
with
the
sacrifices
offred
vpon
them
.
This
was
verie
pleasing
to
the
Emperour
:
who
yet
to
encourage
others
,
apointed
a
sollemne
sacrifice
of
100
Oxen
to
be
made
;
which
being
readie
to
be
performed
,
it
happened
,
That
a
yong
damosell
of
Alexandria
,
borne
of
the
bloud
royall
,
learned
in
diuers
sciences
,
and
also
verie
beautifull
,
called
Catherine
,
who
acknowledged
no
other
God
but
IESVS
CHRIST
,
desirous
to
defend
the
lawe
of
her
lord
and
sauiour
,
and
greeuing
that
so
many
people
should
be
drowned
in
Idollatrie
,
and
especiallie
,
for
that
the
Emperour
caused
these
people
thus
to
offend
,
determined
to
go
speak
to
him
,
and
to
reprooue
him
;
and
to
preuent
(
if
she
could
possiblie
)
this
mischeif
,
that
it
might
go
no
further
.
Departing
with
this
entention
from
her
house
,
well
attended
by
her
men-seruants
,
and
handmaides
,
she
came
vnto
the
Temple
,
and
sent
one
to
tell
the
Emperour
,
that
she
desired
to
speak
with
him
,
and
he
gaue
her
leaue
to
come
in
.
S.
Catherine
came
into
the
Temple
,
and
at
her
entrance
,
all
the
people
present
were
amased
,
at
her
wonderfull
and
Angelicall
beautie
,
as
also
,
for
her
modest
,
and
lowelie
behauiour
.
The
Emperour
wondred
also
,
to
see
a
yong
maid
so
gratious
and
desired
to
heare
her
speak
,
that
he
might
know
the
entent
of
her
coming
.
This
render
virgin
,
verie
modestlie
,
yet
with
a
Christian
boldnes
said
vnto
him
:
O
mightie
Emperour
,
it
seemes
to
me
that
thou
shouldest
in
thine
owne
discretion
,
take
notice
of
thine
error
,
and
not
to
sacrifice
in
this
sort
vnto
Idolls
,
which
represent
vnto
thee
men
subiect
to
many
vices
.
And
if
perhaps
thou
doest
not
know
,
who
they
were
that
thou
adorest
enquire
of
those
that
can
certifie
thee
,
who
will
tell
thee
;
that
they
were
principall
men
in
the
world
,
that
for
some
benefits
done
in
the
countrie
,
where
they
dwelt
,
obtained
of
the
people
,
to
haue
statues
erected
vnto
them
,
that
their
memorie
might
be
preserued
,
and
that
others
seing
them
,
might
be
incouraged
to
do
the
like
deedes
,
and
thereby
attaine
such
like
honor
,
and
reputation
.
But
the
rude
and
ignorant
people
began
to
call
them
Gods
,
and
to
sacrifice
vnto
them
as
Gods
,
not
regarding
that
they
had
beene
men
.
And
though
in
some
respect
they
were
rare
,
and
deserued
honour
and
regard
;
yet
in
many
other
things
,
they
deserued
reproach
and
infamie
,
for
that
they
had
bene
vitious
of
life
,
and
wicked
.
Thou
(
ô
Emperour
)
oughtest
to
draw
the
people
from
this
their
error
,
and
blindnes
,
and
not
to
perswade
them
thus
to
runne
further
from
the
light
,
to
the
preiudice
of
their
soules
.
Acknowledg
the
true
God
,
that
created
thee
,
and
hath
giuen
thee
the
Empire
,
who
being
immortall
,
was
made
man
for
our
sake
,
and
of
his
owne
will
did
subiect
himself
to
dye
,
that
we
might
be
deliuered
from
death
,
which
oure
disobedience
deserued
.
This
Lord
will
not
know
them
that
know
not
him
,
nor
suffer
them
to
enter
into
his
kingdome
.
But
those
that
acknowledg
him
he
rewa●deth
,
and
giueth
to
them
euerlasting
life
.
The
Emperour
,
hearing
the
bold
speaches
of
the
virgin
,
stood
still
a
while
,
and
could
not
speak
a
word
for
anger
:
considering
withall
that
vnto
the
reasons
the
damosell
alleadged
,
answere
could
hardlie
be
made
.
yet
he
said
vnto
her
:
yong
girle
,
we
will
first
end
our
sacrifice
,
and
then
we
will
make
you
an
answere
.
withall
he
commaunded
,
she
should
be
led
vnto
his
pallace
.
The
sollemnitie
of
the
sacrifices
being
ended
,
the
Emperour
returned
vnto
his
pallace
,
and
causing
her
to
be
brought
before
him
,
he
said
vnto
her
.
Tell
me
yong
damosell
who
thou
art
?
and
of
the
words
that
thou
hast
spoken
this
daie
?
Catherine
answered
:
It
is
well
knowne
in
this
cittie
what
bloud
I
am
of
:
my
discent
being
both
from
Emperours
and
kings
.
My
name
is
Catherine
:
and
I
haue
spent
my
time
in
the
studie
of
Rhetorique
,
philosophie
and
other
sciences
;
but
that
which
I
most
esteeme
and
regard
is
,
that
I
am
come
to
the
knowledg
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
true
God
,
and
true
man
;
whom
I
haue
taken
to
my
spouse
,
and
he
hath
said
:
I
will
destroy
the
wisedome
of
the
wise
,
and
refuse
the
prudence
of
the
prudent
.
for
all
the
wisdome
and
prudence
of
man
,
compared
to
that
which
I
haue
learned
,
is
nothing
worth
,
and
not
to
be
regarded
.
Whilest
Catherine
spoke
,
the
Emperour
viewed
her
,
and
wondered
at
her
rare
beautie
,
her
comelie
feature
,
and
force
of
her
reasons
.
He
thought
her
not
a
woman
borne
on
the
earth
,
but
did
liken
her
to
one
of
the
goddesses
,
which
he
,
and
the
other
pagans
adored
.
The
more
he
talked
with
the
holie
maid
,
the
more
he
was
confounded
:
for
the
more
stronglie
she
prooued
and
concluded
,
that
his
Gods
were
diuells
,
and
that
IESVS
CHRIST
was
more
potent
then
they
,
for
that
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
made
in
the
ayre
,
did
both
feare
them
,
and
driue
them
away
.
wherefore
he
douting
to
be
ouercome
by
her
,
and
put
to
reproach
,
determined
to
send
for
wise
,
and
learned
orators
,
to
dispute
with
Catherine
,
and
to
conuince
her
,
by
their
reasons
.
The
Emperour
himself
told
the
saint
hereof
,
and
in
the
meane
space
,
caused
her
to
be
kept
in
his
pallace
,
vnder
a
strong
guard
.
This
being
done
,
he
gathered
famous
men
out
of
diuers
countries
:
and
fiftie
such
were
assembled
at
his
pallace
.
They
vnderstanding
the
cause
,
wherefore
they
were
called
,
the
chief
of
them
said
vnto
him
:
Though
there
be
found
(
o
mightie
Emperour
)
women
of
good
intendment
,
and
sharp
witt
;
and
though
I
think
this
woman
maie
be
such
a
one
;
yet
vnto
vs
hast
thou
done
apparant
wrong
,
since
thou
makest
such
account
of
her
,
by
equalling
her
vnto
vs
,
and
by
thinking
that
her
wisedome
and
learning
maie
be
compared
with
ours
.
Some
of
our
disciples
maie
dispute
with
her
,
though
that
be
also
superfluous
,
and
more
then
needeth
,
for
that
she
hath
not
the
methode
to
propound
,
nor
order
to
alleadg
,
not
to
deny
nor
grant
.
Yea
if
she
speak
with
a
philosopher
that
can
dispute
with
her
,
she
shall
not
haue
a
word
to
saie
,
but
will
presentlie
shew
her
ignorance
,
and
yield
.
The
Emperour
answered
him
:
I
would
not
haue
you
deceiued
:
I
haue
studied
my self
,
though
not
so
much
as
you
:
and
as
farre
as
I
can
gather
,
I
thinke
her
worthie
to
be
compared
to
Plato
,
or
any
other
famous
philosopher
.
Be
assured
;
that
if
you
ouercome
her
,
you
shall
haue
victorie
,
not
of
a
woman
,
but
of
another
Plato
.
On
the
contrarie
part
,
if
you
be
ouercome
by
her
,
remember
,
you
shal
be
vanquished
of
a
woman
.
If
this
happen
,
you
shal
be
put
to
great
reproach
:
but
if
you
ouercome
her
,
you
shal
be
highlie
honored
,
and
bountifully
rewarded
by
me
.
The
daie
apointed
for
the
disputation
being
come
,
the
holie
damosell
was
called
for
that
purpose
:
but
first
she
making
her
praier
vnto
IESVS
CHRIST
,
an
Angell
appeared
,
who
said
vnto
her
:
Feare
not
thou
spouse
of
CHRIST
;
for
vnto
thy
humane
wisedome
,
gotten
by
studie
and
paines
,
shal
be
adioyned
wisedome
infused
,
and
supernaturall
:
with
which
thou
shalt
ouercome
those
philosophers
,
and
shalt
reduce
them
,
and
many
others
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
the
true
God
:
and
ioyntlie
with
them
(
though
they
shall
suffer
before
thee
)
thou
shalt
be
crowned
with
the
crowne
of
martyrdome
.
With
this
the
Angell
vanished
awaie
,
and
Catherine
was
led
before
the
Emperour
,
the
great
and
famous
philosophers
of
the
gentiles
,
being
on
the
other
side
against
her
.
There
resorted
vnto
this
great
meeting
an
infinite
companie
of
noblemen
,
and
gentlemen
.
The
philosopher
that
was
accounted
more
learned
than
the
rest
,
turning
toward
Catherine
,
and
,
as
it
were
in
scoffing
manner
,
said
disdainfully
vnto
her
:
Art
thou
shee
,
that
with
saucy
and
malapert
words
hast
so
wronged
our
Gods
?
yea
,
said
Catherine
,
I
am
euen
shee
:
yet
I
do
it
not
with
saucie
,
and
malap●rt
words
,
as
thou
saiest
,
but
with
true
and
certeine
arguments
.
The
philosopher
replied
:
If
thou
hast
read
the
famous
poets
,
thou
shouldest
also
haue
noted
the
statelie
,
and
magnificent
names
that
they
attribute
vnto
them
;
farre
different
,
and
more
honorable
then
those
that
thou
giuest
them
.
S.
Catherine
answered
:
what
be
those
ports
,
and
what
be
the
names
they
giue
vnto
thy
Gods
?
The
philosopher
said
:
Homer
is
one
of
them
,
who
calleth
Iupiter
,
the
most
glorious
,
and
greatest
.
Orpheus
also
,
a
famous
poet
,
speaking
of
Apollo
,
the
sonne
of
Latona
,
calleth
him
potent
,
that
seeth
and
comaundeth
mortall
men
.
These
by
them
honored
,
and
highlie
esteemed
,
and
called
Gods
:
you
cannot
shew
me
that
any
of
them
said
,
that
a
crucified
man
was
a
God
.
To
this
S.
Catherine
answered
:
It
is
true
,
the
poets
,
that
thou
hast
named
,
giue
vnto
thy
Gods
names
of
excellencie
;
yet
with
all
,
thou
canst
not
deny
,
but
many
times
they
lay
vpon
them
most
hainous
crymes
,
and
abhominable
deedes
.
Mark
what
Homer
(
chieif
of
the
poets
)
saith
of
Iupiter
.
Sometimes
he
calleth
him
a
lyer
,
and
peruerse
;
then
a
deceiuer
,
and
that
the
other
Gods
haue
conspired
to
chaine
him
with
fetters
;
&
that
if
he
had
not
bene
certified
thereof
,
he
had
come
into
manifest
daunger
.
Orpheus
also
(
who
is
the
other
poet
thou
hast
named
)
saith
of
thy
Gods
:
that
they
know
not
the
troubles
,
and
afflictions
of
men
,
and
when
they
do
know
them
,
they
cannot
deliuer
them
out
of
them
.
Sophocles
also
affirmeth
:
that
those
that
adore
and
do
reuerence
to
the
statues
and
Idolls
of
many
Gods
,
do
euill
,
and
offend
greeuously
.
for
saith
hee
:
there
is
but
one
true
God
(
which
is
none
of
these
)
who
created
heauen
and
earth
,
and
all
that
is
therein
.
Where
you
saie
:
that
IESVS
CHRIST
crucified
whom
I
adore
,
is
not
famous
nor
knowne
of
the
poets
,
and
ancient
wise
men
,
this
sheweth
plainlie
your
small
reading
.
Know
therefore
,
that
the
Sibills
were
renowned
,
for
their
excellent
skill
in
poetrie
,
being
illuminated
by
the
holie
Ghost
.
One
of
the
Si●ills
wrot
long
before
it
came
to
passe
;
that
IESVS
CHRIST
should
be
taken
by
enuy
,
and
slaine
by
his
owne
people
.
That
he
should
rise
againe
,
and
ascend
into
heauen
,
and
that
he
should
come
at
the
last
daie
,
to
Iudge
the
quick
,
and
the
dead
.
Another
Sibill
said
:
IESVS
CHRIST
being
God
is
made
man
,
conuerseth
with
men
,
and
doth
great
marueiles
,
and
miracles
both
on
the
sea
and
land
.
But
let
vs
leaue
the
Sibills
.
The
same
Apollo
,
not
vsing
his
accustomed
dark
manner
of
speeche
,
said
in
plaine
words
long
before
it
came
to
passe
:
He
that
is
the
light
and
splendor
of
heauen
,
he
that
is
God
and
man
hath
suffred
,
not
in
the
diuinitie
,
but
in
his
bodie
;
he
hath
suffred
reproaches
,
and
was
buried
;
he
hath
shed
many
teares
form
his
eyes
;
he
fed
5000.
men
in
the
wildernes
with
bread
,
by
the
power
of
God
:
●he
was
crucified
,
and
dyed
on
the
Crosse
;
was
buried
;
and
after
ascended
into
heauen
.
These
be
the
words
of
Apollo
thy
God
,
and
by
his
oppinion
,
thou
oughtest
not
to
adore
him
,
but
him
whom
he
calleth
God
.
These
and
the
like
were
the
words
of
S.
Catherine
,
alleadging
the
sayings
and
sentences
of
the
philosophers
,
and
wisemen
,
who
contemned
the
Gods
of
the
Gentiles
,
proouing
how
contrarie
it
was
to
good
philosophie
,
to
saie
there
should
be
many
Gods
But
yet
,
if
it
were
possible
that
there
should
be
many
,
Iupiter
,
Saturne
,
Mars
,
&
the
others
which
the
pagans
adored
were
not
,
nor
could
not
be
Gods
,
for
certaine
it
is
that
they
were
men
.
And
if
they
had
bene
good
for
any
respect
,
or
had
done
any
notable
proffit
vnto
the
people
by
their
industrie
,
or
new
inu●ntion
,
as
of
plowing
,
and
reaping
graine
,
of
making
armour
of
defence
,
or
offence
,
and
such
like
,
yet
in
some
respects
,
they
were
most
bad
and
vitious
.
The
holie
virgin
prosecuted
her
speach
,
and
declated
what
IESVS
CHRIST
preached
;
of
his
life
,
his
deeds
,
his
miracles
:
and
shewed
,
how
they
were
all
conformable
,
to
the
nature
of
God
.
This
holie
sainte
spake
these
things
so
discreetlie
,
and
eloquentlie
,
and
with
such
feruencie
of
spirite
,
that
is
was
most
euident
and
apparant
,
that
it
was
the
work
of
God
,
and
that
within
her
was
somewhat
more
,
then
humane
wisedome
.
And
in
such
sort
,
that
the
philosopher
which
began
the
disputation
,
was
not
only
conuinced
,
but
also
turned
to
her
side
;
whereof
he
gaue
plaine
proof
by
his
words
.
The
Emperour
perswaded
the
other
philosophers
,
to
take
the
defence
of
the
matter
,
which
the
chief
had
giuen
ouer
(
as
being
ouercome
)
and
to
dispute
with
the
damsell
.
but
they
answered
:
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
.
For
now
their
chief
man
being
vanquished
,
they
were
also
ouercome
.
And
they
confessed
withall
:
that
the
damosell
had
said
truth
,
and
that
themselues
till
that
time
,
had
ben●
blind
worshippers
of
those
for
Gods
,
which
were
not
so
indeed
;
and
that
there
was
but
one
God
▪
to
wit
,
IESVS
CHRIST
,
whom
Catherine
confessed
,
and
adored
.
It
cannot
be
expressed
how
these
words
caused
the
Emperour
to
storme
and
rage
,
which
he
shewed
by
this
:
for
without
staie
,
or
obseruing
any
order
of
law
,
or
course
of
Iustice
,
or
without
any
examination
,
he
commaunded
,
there
should
be
kindled
a
huge
fire
,
to
burne
them
all
to
ashes
.
The
fire
being
kindled
forth
with
,
the
wisemen
fell
at
the
feet
of
S.
Catherine
,
and
weeping
,
besought
her
,
to
praie
vnto
God
for
them
,
that
he
would
pardon
the
sinnes
they
had
committed
against
him
through
ignorance
;
and
they
said
they
were
prepared
,
and
desirous
,
to
receaue
the
sacrament
of
Baptisme
.
The
glorious
saint
reioycing
in
spirite
(
as
we
maie
well
think
)
to
haue
gained
so
good
a
praie
,
animated
them
saying
:
Assure
your selues
that
God
will
pardon
you
,
since
that
for
his
sake
,
you
leaue
the
earthlie
king
,
and
loose
your
owne
liues
.
The
fire
,
which
is
prepared
,
shal
be
in
steed
of
Baptisme
vnto
you
,
and
shall
cleanse
your
soules
;
that
they
maie
be
forth
with
presented
vnto
God
;
who
will
bestow
vpon
you
a
reward
,
for
the
seruice
you
now
do
vnto
him
.
These
words
confirmed
the
wisemen
exceedinglie
;
and
they
often
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
and
naming
IESVS
CHRIST
,
were
in
this
manner
cast
into
the
fire
,
where
they
yealded
their
soules
vnto
God
,
on
the
17.
daie
of
Nouember
.
Some
Christians
came
in
the
euening
,
to
gather
together
the
reliques
of
the
saints
,
and
they
found
their
bodies
entire
,
and
whole
,
and
not
a
haire
of
their
heads
perished
.
God
suffered
this
,
to
shew
and
manifest
the
new
friendship
he
had
made
with
them
.
This
strange
accident
caused
many
pagans
to
be
conuerted
to
the
faith
.
The
Emperour
was
sollicitous
what
he
should
do
with
Catherine
:
and
it
came
into
his
head
,
to
deale
mildlie
,
and
louinglie
with
her
.
He
made
her
great
offers
and
promises
,
and
said
vnto
her
:
yong
and
tender
damosell
,
be
content
at
least
to
do
sacrifice
vnto
Mercurius
,
father
of
the
Muses
,
of
whom
thou
hast
receaued
thy
great
wisedome
,
and
vnto
whom
thou
art
much
bound
.
If
thou
do
but
this
,
thou
shalt
remaine
in
my
pallace
,
&
I
will
haue
the
same
care
of
thee
,
as
I
haue
of
myne
owne
daughter
.
The
blessed
virgin
answered
him
:
loose
not
time
in
vsing
such
flattering
,
and
deceitfull
words
;
those
cannot
perswade
me
.
for
I
had
rather
lose
a
1000.
liues
,
then
to
forsake
the
profession
of
IESVS
CHRIST
my
God
,
whose
pleasure
is
(
without
any
desert
of
myne
)
to
take
me
for
his
spouse
,
and
to
giue
me
those
Iewells
,
which
he
giueth
to
his
best
beloued
,
and
I
hope
he
will
giue
me
the
garment
of
Martyrdome
,
which
I
more
esteeme
,
then
all
the
purple
,
and
princelie
roabes
that
be
.
Aduise
thy self
(
said
the
Emperour
)
or
I
will
cloth
thee
with
the
purple
roabe
thou
speakest
of
,
and
I
will
cause
thee
(
though
against
my
will
)
to
be
put
to
most
cruell
torments
.
S.
Catherine
answered
:
do
what
pleaseth
thee
.
for
thy
torments
,
be
they
neuer
so
cruell
,
will
quicklie
end
,
but
the
reward
that
I
shall
enioye
,
shall
endure
for
euer
.
I
hope
IESVS
CHRIST
my
spouse
will
giue
me
gr●ce
,
that
by
my
meanes
,
many
of
thy
house
and
familie
,
shall
obtaine
eternall
life
,
and
be
saued
.
It
pleased
Almightie
God
to
confirme
in
heauen
the
words
his
holie
seruant
spoke
vpon
earth
.
The
Emperour
beginning
now
to
shew
rigor
,
and
seueritie
against
her
,
caused
her
to
be
stripped
naked
,
which
was
no
smalle
affliction
vnto
the
modest
virgin
(
being
so
honest
,
and
shamefast
)
as
to
be
seene
naked
in
the
sight
of
so
many
people
.
After
she
was
stripped
,
the
Emperour
commaunded
she
should
be
beaten
with
all
cruellty
;
and
the
officers
for
two
houres
together
whipped
that
yong
and
tender
virgin
.
Her
bodie
and
flesh
,
which
before
was
as
white
as
snow
,
was
altred
in
coullor
,
being
black
and
blew
,
all
bathed
in
her
owne
bloud
.
This
did
so
pittie
the
standers
by
,
that
many
of
them
wept
aboundantly
.
The
holie
damosell
endured
this
torment
so
couragiously
,
as
though
her
body
had
bene
made
of
stone
,
and
not
of
flesh
,
yet
no
man
could
imagine
it
:
seing
the
bloud
run
downe
in
streames
ouer
all
her
bodie
.
Then
the
holie
sainte
was
taken
from
the
torment
,
and
put
into
a
dark
dongeon
,
a
watch
being
set
,
that
none
should
dresse
her
wounds
,
nor
giue
her
any
comfort
,
yea
he
forbad
also
,
to
giue
her
any
meat
.
The
mallice
of
man
is
of
no
force
against
the
power
of
God
,
as
apeareth
by
this
:
God
prouiding
all
necessarie
things
for
his
spouse
,
by
the
ministerie
of
his
faithfull
seruants
the
Angells
,
who
not
only
comforted
her
,
but
also
cured
her
,
and
brought
her
victualls
.
And
for
twelue
daies
that
she
remained
in
prison
,
a
doue
prouided
her
things
necessarie
.
S.
Catherine
remaining
thus
in
prison
,
the
Empresse
Faustina
desired
to
visite
her
,
which
at
the
last
she
did
,
by
the
meanes
of
a
great
captaine
of
the
Emperours
called
Porphirius
.
The
Empresse
had
heard
much
of
Catherine
,
and
had
affection
vnto
her
in
her
absence
,
but
when
she
had
seene
her
,
and
heard
her
profound
speaches
,
and
enioyed
her
delightfull
conuersation
,
it
came
to
passe
that
she
,
Porphirius
,
and
200.
souldiers
of
the
Emperours
guard
,
receiued
the
faith
of
CHRITS
,
and
were
made
Christians
,
with
a
firme
purpose
to
laie
downe
their
liues
,
for
the
profession
of
his
name
,
when
occasion
serued
.
The
twelue
daies
being
expired
,
the
Emperour
caused
her
to
be
taken
out
of
prison
,
for
he
vndersterstood
she
was
yet
aliue
,
which
made
him
to
wonder
,
both
for
that
she
had
bene
so
long
without
mea●
,
as
also
,
for
that
her
bodie
was
in
so
pittifull
estate
,
as
the
whipping
had
brought
it
vnto
.
He
was
much
astonied
to
see
her
more
cherfull
then
before
;
for
that
in
stead
of
beatings
,
imprisonment
,
famine
,
and
other
afflictions
,
it
seemed
she
had
bene
in
continuall
comforts
,
and
cherishings
.
Vpon
which
occasion
,
the
Emperour
with
a
dissembling
,
and
fained
smile
said
vnto
her
:
Trulie
,
thou
deseruest
to
be
an
Empresse
,
for
thy
excellent
parts
and
rate
beautie
.
The
virgin
said
:
It
is
to
no
purpose
to
esteeme
or
regard
temporall
beautie
,
which
is
soone
lost
,
the
estimation
and
account
must
be
made
of
the
beautie
that
lasteth
for
euer
,
which
the
saints
in
heauen
enjoy
.
With
this
there
came
vnto
the
Emperour
,
a
gouernour
being
a
conning
enginer
,
but
of
cruell
disposition
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
My
Lord
,
if
you
be
pleased
.
I
will
inuent
,
and
make
an
engine
,
wherewith
this
rebellious
damosell
,
shall
either
do
that
which
you
commaund
,
or
els
she
shall
be
torne
in
pieces
vnto
death
.
This
engine
shal
be
made
with
foure
wheeles
,
in
the
which
shal
be
sawes
of
Iron
,
sharp
nalles
,
and
sharp
knifes
;
the
wheeles
shal
be
turned
one
against
another
,
and
the
sawes
,
the
knifes
,
and
the
nai●es
shall
meete
;
and
when
they
be
mooued
,
they
shall
make
such
a
noise
,
as
when
she
seeth
them
,
she
shall
fall
downe
with
feare
;
and
so
she
shal
be
brought
to
do
your
will
;
but
if
she
be
still
stubbe●ne
in
her
opinion
,
she
shall
be
put
betweene
the
wheeles
,
and
shall
dye
a
most
cruell
death
.
This
wretched
inuention
pleased
the
Emperour
well
,
and
he
commaunded
the
engine
to
be
made
vp
within
three
daies
.
In
that
time
he
laboured
to
perswade
the
holie
virgin
to
leaue
her
stubbernesse
,
and
not
to
be
so
obstinate
;
but
seing
that
he
laboured
in
vaine
,
&
that
the
engine
was
now
readie
,
he
brought
the
holie
saint
thither
,
and
caused
the
wheeles
to
be
turned
in
her
sight
.
She
showing
no
signe
of
feare
,
he
commaunded
to
tye
her
to
one
of
the
wheeles
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
other
being
turned
the
contrarie
waie
,
might
rent
her
bodie
in
diuers
places
,
with
the
sharp
instruments
.
S.
Catherine
was
tyed
to
a
wheele
,
and
they
laid
their
hands
on
the
other
wheele
,
to
turne
it
about
;
but
it
fell
our
farre
otherwise
,
then
was
expected
by
the
cursed
wretches
:
for
an
Angell
of
God
descended
from
heauen
,
who
brake
the
bands
where
with
the
virgin
was
tyed
,
and
she
fell
to
the
ground
,
without
any
hurt
.
Then
the
same
Angell
strook
the
wheeles
,
which
fell
among
the
pagans
,
and
killed
many
of
them
.
Those
which
escaped
the
daunger
by
running
awaie
,
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
:
Great
is
the
God
of
the
Christians
.
This
altred
not
the
wicked
Emperour
from
his
cursed
purpose
,
but
he
studying
to
d●uise
new
torments
for
S.
Catherine
,
the
Empresse
his
wife
came
vnto
him
,
and
sharplie
reprooued
him
;
for
his
crueltie
vsed
against
that
holie
damosell
,
and
the
other
Christians
,
and
told
him
plainlie
:
that
she
also
was
a
Christian
.
The
Emperor
astonied
,
and
almost
madde
with
anger
,
to
see
things
go
in
this
manner
;
in
a
great
rage
commaunded
the
Empresse
should
be
put
to
death
.
And
for
that
Purphirius
the
captaine
spoke
in
her
behalf
,
and
the
Emperour
vnderstood
he
was
a
Christian
,
and
200.
of
his
souldiers
also
,
he
gaue
charge
they
should
be
all
put
to
death
;
fullfilling
herein
,
that
which
this
holie
saint
had
said
before
;
namelie
,
that
many
should
be
saued
by
her
meanes
.
As
the
Empresse
was
led
vnto
her
death
she
met
S.
Catherine
on
the
waies
,
and
they
embraced
affectionatly
,
requesting
eache
other
to
praie
vnto
God
which
they
both
promised
;
hoping
they
should
shortlie
meet
together
in
heauen
.
The
Empresse
was
beheaded
on
the
23
of
Nouember
,
and
so
was
Porphirius
and
his
souldiers
.
The
Emperour
being
in
a
manner
beside
himself
,
to
see
the
constancie
of
Catherine
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
do
more
,
commaunded
to
behead
her
also
.
The
hol●e
virgin
was
led
to
the
place
of
excecution
,
where
was
a
great
concourse
of
people
,
as
well
men
,
as
women
;
many
of
the
companie
weeping
for
compassion
.
Before
she
was
beheaded
,
she
prayed
vnto
God
,
and
yeelded
him
thancks
,
for
many
graces
,
that
she
had
receiued
at
his
hands
;
but
especiallie
for
this
,
which
she
was
at
this
instant
to
receiue
:
to
wit
,
the
loosing
of
her
life
for
his
sake
,
which
she
took
,
for
the
greatest
signe
of
his
loue
toward
her
could
be
.
She
besought
him
also
,
that
after
her
death
,
he
would
not
permitt
her
bodie
,
to
come
into
the
hands
of
the
perfidious
Infidells
,
least
they
might
reproach
,
or
abuse
it
.
Moreouer
,
she
besought
him
:
that
those
that
in
their
necessitie
remembred
her
,
might
be
deliuered
from
their
afflictions
,
so
farre
forth
as
was
conuenient
for
them
.
This
praier
being
finished
,
one
of
the
souldiers
cut
of
her
head
,
and
out
of
the
wound
came
milk
,
in
stead
of
bloud
.
Then
were
Angells
seene
,
to
lift
vp
her
bodie
from
the
earth
,
who
caried
it
in
the
ayre
vnto
the
mount
Synay
,
and
there
the
same
Angells
buried
it
.
The
Emperour
Iustinian
in
processe
of
time
caused
a
sumptuous
Church
to
be
built
in
the
same
place
,
and
a
monasterie
also
,
in
which
the
holie
saint
is
honored
,
and
reuerenced
.
Her
death
was
on
the
25.
of
Nouember
,
and
on
the
same
daie
the
Catholique
Church
celebrateth
her
feast
,
with
great
sollemnitie
,
which
is
done
with
good
reason
;
for
God
hath
three
crownes
with
which
he
croweeth
some
of
the
faintes
in
heaven
.
One
is
of
red
coullor
which
is
for
the
holie
martyrs
.
The
second
is
of
skie-coullor
,
wherewith
the
preachers
be
crowned
:
and
the
third
is
white
,
which
is
agreable
vnto
the
virgins
.
It
seemeth
all
these
crownes
were
due
vnto
S.
Catherine
.
For
she
was
a
Martyr
,
and
both
before
,
and
at
the
time
of
her
martyrdome
,
she
conuerted
many
person
vnto
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
and
she
was
a
virgin
also
.
And
for
that
she
hath
such
rare
prerogatiues
(
beside
,
as
she
said
of
her self
,
that
she
was
the
especiall
spouse
of
CHRIST
)
with
great
reason
deserueth
shee
to
be
honored
,
and
reuerenced
,
of
all
Christians
.
especially
of
students
,
who
by
her
meanes
do
receaue
(
as
we
maie
beleeue
)
many
graces
and
wisedome
also
infused
by
God
.
This
blessed
martyr
and
virgin
S.
Catherine
,
suffred
martyrdome
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
310.
in
the
raigne
of
Maxentius
,
and
Maximianus
.
SPanish
:
The
ordinarie
painting
her
,
with
a
sword
in
her
hand
,
and
setting
her
foot
vpon
the
head
of
an
Emperour
,
deuoteth
:
that
she
conquered
victoriously
the
tyrant
that
martyred
her
.
*
⁎
*
The
life
of
S.
Peter
of
Alexandria
Bishop
and
Martyr
.
THe
prophet
Zacharie
sawe
in
a
vision
IESVS
the
high
priest
sore
beaten
and
wounded
,
his
handes
were
all
bruised
and
pierced
through
;
&
being
demaunded
who
had
vsed
him
so
he
made
answere
I
haue
receiued
these
stripes
and
woundes
,
in
the
house
of
them
that
loued
me
.
This
is
spaken
figuratiuely
by
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
being
of
his
heauenly
father
loued
infinitely
yet
he
willed
him
or
permitted
him
to
dye
.
This
may
also
very
well
be
sayd
of
them
,
that
haue
receiued
greater
fauours
and
benefitts
of
Almightie
God
;
hauing
higher
,
and
more
eminent
dignities
,
and
functions
;
as
he
hath
done
vnto
priests
.
And
if
they
offend
,
or
transgresse
his
lawes
,
he
is
more
displeased
at
their
offences
,
then
he
is
at
the
faultes
of
others
.
And
through
he
be
highly
displeased
with
sinners
;
yet
he
complayneth
of
them
,
more
then
of
all
others
.
This
very
same
befell
to
S.
Peter
of
Alexandria
,
who
sawe
IESVS
CHRIST
with
a
coate
,
rent
,
and
torne
to
pieces
.
He
demaunding
who
had
vsed
him
in
that
manner
?
answere
was
made
:
Arrius
the
heretick
.
The
sonne
of
God
shewed
himself
much
displeased
;
that
that
accursed
man
had
set
his
toung
against
his
honor
,
in
deprauing
,
and
touching
him
in
his
deitie
;
it
being
his
dutie
to
defend
the
same
more
then
others
,
for
that
he
was
a
priest
.
The
life
of
this
holie
Bishop
and
martyr
Peter
,
collected
out
of
Eusebius
of
Cesaria
,
venerable
Bede
,
and
other
authors
of
Martyrologes
,
is
in
this
manner
.
SAINT
Peter
of
Alexandria
was
borne
in
the
same
cittie
of
Alexandria
,
and
thereof
he
took
his
surname
.
For
his
great
vertue
and
wisedome
,
he
was
elected
Bishop
,
after
the
death
of
a
holie
man
called
Theonas
.
And
as
some
authors
say
;
he
was
the
16.
prelate
of
that
cittie
,
after
S.
Mark
the
Euangelist
.
In
the
persecution
of
Maximinus
the
Emperour
great
were
the
troubles
he
suffred
;
in
so
much
as
many
seing
,
and
beholding
his
patience
,
and
perseverance
,
were
stirred
vp
to
imitat
him
:
neither
did
they
quaile
in
the
confession
of
theyr
faith
,
but
perseuered
in
the
same
,
euen
to
the
losse
of
their
temporall
liues
.
Although
the
cruelty
,
and
tyrany
of
the
ministers
in
the
persecution
,
encreased
daily
against
the
Christians
,
yet
the
ho●ie
Bishop
left
not
of
,
to
look
about
,
and
to
prouide
for
the
good
,
and
vtillitie
of
his
Church
.
And
whereas
the
accursed
heretick
Arrius
,
continued
in
the
sowing
of
his
cockle
,
and
infernall
heresie
,
he
not
only
resisted
him
,
but
excomunicate
&
separated
him
,
from
the
congregation
,
and
comunion
of
the
faithfull
.
Hauing
done
this
,
he
was
(
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Emperour
)
apprehended
,
and
put
in
prison
.
And
assoone
as
he
knew
that
he
was
taken
,
he
sent
a
comaund
vnto
the
officers
to
cut
of
his
head
.
This
sentence
being
diuulged
through
the
cittie
,
it
was
a
thing
very
remarkable
,
to
see
all
the
people
runne
to
the
prison
(
to
defend
him
from
death
asmuch
as
lay
in
their
power
)
so
great
was
their
loue
vnto
their
Pastor
.
The
accursed
Arrius
hauing
a
desire
to
be
Bishop
after
Peter
,
(
if
he
happened
as
he
hoped
,
to
be
put
to
death
)
laboured
guilefully
,
and
d●c●●tfully
,
to
be
reconci●ed
vnto
Peter
.
To
that
effect
he
spake
to
many
Catholiques
,
&
desired
them
to
entreat
him
in
the
peoples
name
to
absolue
him
;
and
to
signify
vnto
him
that
he
was
willing
,
&
ready
to
submitt
himself
to
his
will
,
and
correction
.
There
were
chosen
two
priests
,
(
the
one
called
Alexander
,
the
other
Achillas
to
go
on
that
Embassade
or
message
;
who
comming
to
the
prison
where
Peter
was
,
propounded
vnto
him
the
cause
of
their
coming
.
The
holie
Bishop
fetching
a
great
sigh
,
made
them
this
answere
:
Arrius
is
already
dead
in
the
sight
of
God
;
for
that
he
hath
so
grieuously
blasphemed
against
the
diuine
essence
;
denying
that
there
is
one
naturality
of
all
the
three
persons
.
Peter
then
took
the
two
priests
aside
,
and
said
to
them
in
secret
.
Although
I
be
a
grieuous
sinner
,
God
out
of
his
mercy
hath
called
me
to
martyrdome
;
and
I
will
shew
you
part
of
mistery
reueiled
vnto
me
;
and
I
do
it
the
rather
,
for
that
you
two
are
to
succeed
me
in
this
dignitie
,
wherein
I
now
am
,
the
one
after
the
other
,
first
Achillas
,
and
then
Alexander
.
I
was
at
my
prayers
(
with
great
attention
)
as
my
custome
is
;
and
on
a
so
daine
,
IESVS
CHRIST
my
Lord
and
God
appeared
to
me
,
in
the
likenes
of
a
little
infant
.
The
glorie
of
his
face
could
not
be
seene
,
so
great
was
the
splendour
and
brightnes
that
did
proceed
from
it
.
He
was
apparailed
with
a
long
harment
,
which
reached
downe
to
the
ground
?
but
it
was
rent
,
from
the
toppe
to
the
bottome
,
and
with
his
two
hands
he
pulled
it
together
,
to
couer
the
nakedn●s
of
his
breast
which
when
I
saw
,
I
was
in
a
great
feare
;
but
after
being
somewhat
reuyued
,
I
asked
him
:
Omy
Lord
IESV
what
is
this
that
I
see
;
how
petifully
is
this
your
garment
torne
?
And
he
answered
me
:
Thou
talkest
often
hereof
,
but
doest
not
endeuour
to
know
it
.
But
know
thou
,
that
Arrius
hath
done
this
evill
vnto
me
,
who
seeketh
to
get
away
may
people
from
me
,
which
be
my
herita●ge
,
and
which
I
haue
purchased
,
with
the
shedding
of
my
very
deerest
blood
.
This
which
thou
hast
seene
,
I
wishe
thee
to
shew
to
Aquila
and
Alexander
which
are
to
succeed
the
,
that
they
may
,
as
thou
hast
done
,
Anathematize
,
and
excomunicate
him
,
that
his
soule
may
he
saued
.
This
being
saied
;
and
charging
,
and
enioyning
them
so
to
do
,
it
being
the
will
of
God
he
dissimissed
them
,
and
sent
them
away
in
peace
.
And
it
happened
,
that
people
perseuering
,
and
awayting
at
the
dore
of
the
prison
;
for
the
defence
of
the
life
of
their
Pastor
,
to
auoyd
a
tumult
and
the
effusion
of
blood
,
the
tirannous
ministers
of
the
Emperour
gaue
direction
and
order
;
that
in
the
nigh
at
,
the
officers
should
make
a
breach
through
the
back
side
of
the
prison
,
and
take
out
of
the
same
,
the
holie
Bissop
Peter
,
and
to
lead
him
to
the
place
where
S.
mark
had
before
time
beene
martyred
;
and
euen
thus
the
cruell
officers
did
,
and
there
beheadded
him
.
His
body
wad
buryed
in
the
same
cittie
of
Alexandria
,
by
the
Christians
.
This
was
on
a
wedensday
,
being
the
26.
of
Nouember
,
on
which
day
the
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
.
And
it
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
312.
Maximinus
being
Emperour
.
Of
this
holie
saint
maketh
mention
the
Councell
of
Ephesus
,
and
the
seuenth
generall
Synode
.
S.
Gregorie
Nazianzene
.
Eusebius
in
his
8
book
14.
Chapter
.
and
9.
book
,
6.
chapt
.
Nicephorus
.
The
Tripartite
historie
.
Vsuardus
.
Venerable
Bede
and
Ado.
The
life
of
S.
Saturnine
,
Martyr
.
OVR
first
father
Adam
hauing
offended
Almightie
God
,
in
breaking
his
comandement
,
God
●●ioyned
him
in
penance
for
his
sinne
to
digge
,
and
till
the
ground
.
Hereof
it
cometh
,
that
all
men
being
partakers
of
his
sinne
,
(
for
as
S.
Paul
saith
all
sinned
in
him
)
we
be
also
partakers
of
his
penance
,
and
punishment
.
So
it
befell
to
S.
Saturnine
that
glorious
martyr
,
who
being
old
,
was
condemned
by
the
Emperour
Maximian
,
to
labour
about
the
building
of
certaine
Thermi
,
or
hote
bathes
,
by
carying
sand
,
morter
,
and
stones
,
from
one
place
to
another
;
though
the
cause
why
he
suffred
this
slauery
,
and
drudgery
,
was
,
not
for
any
sinne
he
had
comitted
,
but
only
for
that
he
was
a
Christiane
,
which
this
tyrant
hold
,
and
accounted
to
be
the
most
heynous
offence
of
all
other
;
and
therefore
he
layd
on
him
these
grieuous
afflictions
.
The
life
of
this
holie
martyr
,
with
the
life
of
S.
Marcellus
the
Pope
,
was
written
by
the
notaries
of
the
Romaine
Church
,
and
is
rehersed
by
Laurence
Surius
,
in
this
manner
.
The
Emperour
Maximian
returning
from
Africa
to
Rome
;
and
being
desirous
to
please
Dioclesian
,
that
had
aduanced
him
to
high
estate
,
and
made
him
his
partner
in
the
Empire
;
and
knowing
that
Dioclesian
had
comaunded
certaine
artificiall
hote
Bathes
to
be
made
;
was
very
dilligent
to
further
,
and
hasten
the
workes
.
for
which
cause
he
comaunded
all
them
,
that
were
conuicted
of
any
grieuous
,
or
heynous
oftences
(
among
which
he
held
and
accounted
the
Christians
,
not
to
be
the
least
)
to
wor●k
and
labour
about
that
building
vnder
a
saffe
guard
and
watch
,
hauing
many
ouerseers
,
and
masters
ouer
them
.
Among
other
that
were
condemned
to
this
slauery
,
an
honorable
old
man
called
Saturnine
was
one
.
His
work
was
to
digge
sand
,
and
to
carry
it
from
one
place
to
another
;
and
for
that
through
his
weakenes
,
and
debillitie
of
age
,
he
fainted
,
and
tyred
oftentimes
,
and
was
not
able
to
doe
his
taske
,
as
the
ouerseers
of
the
work
required
,
they
often
rated
,
and
reuiled
him
.
But
he
was
holpen
out
very
charitably
by
other
Christian
,
that
were
yonger
;
and
especially
by
one
Sisinnius
,
who
carried
those
burdens
that
were
apointed
for
himself
,
and
most
of
those
that
belonged
to
Saturnine
;
and
that
so
cheerefully
,
that
they
went
singing
H●mnes
and
psalmes
in
the
praise
of
IESVS
CHRISTE
.
The
surueiors
of
the
work
wondering
at
the
same
,
acquainted
a
Tribune
called
Spuriu●
there
with
and
he
certyfied
the
Emperour
Maximian
thereof
,
who
comaunded
they
should
be
brought
to
his
presence
.
They
being
before
him
,
he
said
to
Sisinnius
:
what
is
your
name
;
Sisinnius
answered
:
I
am
a
sinner
,
and
a
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
I
am
called
Sisinnius
.
The
Emperour
said
vnto
him
;
what
verses
be
those
that
you
sing
as
you
work
?
Sisinnius
answered
:
If
thou
diddst
vnderstand
them
,
or
haddst
notice
of
them
,
thou
shouldest
also
know
thy
ceator
.
who
is
the
Creator
(
said
Maximian
)
but
the
inuincible
Hercules
?
To
vs
Christians
(
said
Sisinnius
)
it
is
a
thing
abhominable
,
and
detestable
,
to
speak
such
a
word
,
or
to
name
him
in
such
sort
.
Choose
one
of
these
two
things
said
the
Emperour
:
eyther
sacrifice
to
our
God
Hercules
,
or
els
assure
thy self
thou
shalt
be
put
to
a
terrible
death
.
Sisinnius
answered
:
I
haue
alwaies
desired
to
dye
in
that
manner
,
and
to
be
worthie
to
obtaine
the
crowne
of
Martiredome
,
for
the
profession
and
loue
of
my
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Maximian
chasing
at
these
wordes
,
deliuered
him
to
Laodicio
a
prefect
,
charging
him
:
either
to
compell
Sisinnius
and
Saturnine
to
sacrifice
to
their
Gods
,
or
els
to
put
them
to
a
cruell
death
.
He
put
them
into
prison
,
where
they
remained
a
while
,
and
there
they
conuerted
many
Pagans
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
Then
were
they
taken
out
from
thence
,
loaden
with
giues
,
and
fetters
,
bare
foote
,
and
barelegged
,
and
so
l●d
into
a
Temple
to
do
sacrifice
.
when
they
were
brought
before
the
Idoll
,
Saturnine
lifted
vp
his
voyce
and
sayd
:
O
lord
confound
the
Idolls
of
the
Gentilles
,
At
these
wordes
the
Idolls
fell
downe
on
the
ground
and
broke
to
pieces
.
Two
souldiers
,
the
one
called
Papias
,
and
the
other
Maurus
,
seing
this
cryed
out
and
sayd
:
Assuredly
,
IESVS
CHRIST
,
whom
Saturnine
,
and
Sisinnius
do
adore
,
is
the
true
God
.
The
prefect
being
in
a
great
rage
,
comaunded
his
officers
to
torment
them
.
they
put
them
on
the
torment
or
Rack
called
Equuleus
,
and
hoysing
them
vp
,
they
scourged
them
very
grieuously
,
and
rent
,
and
tore
their
bodies
with
yron
bookes
,
and
scorpions
.
They
being
in
those
torments
song
Himnes
,
and
said
:
Glory
be
to
thee
O
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
.
for
that
we
are
found
worthie
,
to
be
partakers
of
afflictions
with
thy
seruans
.
The
tWo
souldiers
Papias
,
and
Maurus
,
(
which
were
conuerted
,
when
the
Idoll
fell
to
the
ground
,
as
is
afore
said
)
were
present
,
and
neere
the
holie
martir
.
These
men
being
stiered
vp
with
a
desire
of
the
crowne
of
marty●dome
,
and
repleat
with
holie
anger
against
the
excecutioners
,
that
tormented
them
with
such
rigor
and
cruelltie
,
said
to
them
with
a
loud
voice
:
How
great
is
the
diuell
with
you
?
that
he
maketh
you
so
cruell
,
against
the
seruants
of
the
liuing
God
?
When
the
Prefect
Laodicio
heard
their
wordes
,
he
was
enraged
against
them
,
and
comaunded
the
officers
to
strike
them
on
the
mouth
with
stones
,
and
to
carry
them
to
prison
,
from
whence
they
were
after
taken
,
and
ma●tyred
.
After
this
,
he
comaunded
the
officers
,
to
set
burning
torches
to
the
sides
of
Saturninus
,
and
Sisinnius
.
And
when
he
saw
all
this
would
not
make
them
yeeld
,
and
that
they
showed
no
signe
of
griefe
or
sorrow
by
their
countenance
,
he
caused
them
to
be
taken
from
that
torment
,
and
to
be
led
two
miles
out
of
Rome
,
into
the
way
toward
Numenium
,
and
there
they
were
beheadded
.
Their
bodies
were
buried
by
a
deuout
man
called
Thraso
,
in
one
of
his
posessions
.
This
was
on
the
29.
day
of
Nouember
,
and
on
the
same
day
the
holie
Catholike
Church
maketh
a
commemoration
of
S.
Saturninus
.
His
death
was
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
307.
In
the
raigne
of
Maximian
,
and
Dioclesian
.
Of
S.
Saturninus
wryteth
Ado
venerable
Bede
,
Vsuardus
,
and
the
Romain
martyrologe
The
life
of
S.
Andrew
Apostle
.
THE
sacred
scripture
saith
of
that
proud
captain
Holophernes
,
that
as
he
went
with
his
army
and
banners
displayed
,
against
the
city
of
Bethulia
,
there
happened
a
thing
,
which
did
before
neuer
befall
vnto
him
:
for
the
Hebrews
shut
the
gates
against
him
,
and
fortified
the
city
for
their
defence
.
Holophernes
wondered
therat
not
litle
,
wherfore
he
assembled
all
his
captains
to
councell
,
and
said
:
that
the
desired
to
know
the
cause
,
why
the
people
of
that
city
did
stand
more
to
their
defence
,
then
all
the
other
thy
had
ouerpassed
,
and
desirous
to
know
wherin
they
trusted
,
he
willed
them
to
certify
him
,
what
any
of
them
knew
.
Then
arose
vp
a
captein
of
the
Ammonites
called
Achior
who
said
vnto
him
:
know
you
most
potē●
Lord
,
that
in
this
city
dwelleth
a
nation
called
Iewes
,
who
haue
a
God
so
mighty
,
that
if
they
haue
his
fauour
and
freindship
,
neither
the
mighty
army
vnder
thy
conduct
,
nor
all
the
world
(
if
they
should
assault
them
)
can
ouercome
them
.
But
if
perhaps
they
haue
offended
him
(
as
they
do
oftentimes
)
it
shal
be
very
easy
to
vanquish
them
,
and
to
take
this
city
,
let
them
fortify
it
as
much
as
they
can
.
So
that
my
councell
is
;
first
to
informe
thy self
,
whither
they
be
in
the
fauour
of
their
God
;
and
according
to
that
relation
,
if
they
be
in
his
fauour
to
stay
,
but
if
he
be
displeased
with
them
,
to
assault
them
.
Holophernes
took
great
indignation
against
Achior
for
his
words
,
for
he
thought
no
force
was
able
to
resist
his
puissant
army
.
Vpon
this
he
commaunded
some
of
his
souldiers
to
lead
him
vnto
the
city
of
Bethulia
:
to
the
end
,
that
when
he
had
taken
the
city
by
force
of
armes
,
Achior
should
with
his
bloud
and
life
,
pay
the
penalty
of
his
rash
vnaduisednes
,
in
taking
vpon
him
the
defence
of
the
Hebrews
.
The
souldiers
led
Achior
vp
on
the
mountein
,
neere
vnto
the
city
,
and
there
they
left
him
tied
vnto
a
tree
.
The
Iewes
issued
out
,
found
him
,
and
led
him
into
the
city
:
where
Achior
,
in
the
presence
of
Ozias
the
high
priest
,
&
of
all
the
people
,
recounted
what
had
happened
vnto
him
.
They
heard
his
speech
with
great
admiration
:
and
then
feasted
and
enterteined
him
kindly
.
&
because
they
thought
he
had
defended
the
honour
of
God
,
euery
one
embraced
him
,
and
shea●ed
to
him
great
tokens
of
loue
.
But
aboue
all
Ozias
took
him
to
his
house
,
and
made
vnto
him
a
solemne
banquet
.
This
figure
agreeth
very
fitly
to
the
gloryous
Apostle
S.
Andrew
:
who
being
figured
in
Achior
,
defended
the
honou●
of
God
as
he
did
preaching
the
Ghospell
among
the
infidells
:
where
Egeas
the
tirant
,
figured
in
Hol●phernes
took
him
,
and
deliuered
him
vnto
his
officers
,
who
led
him
vp
on
a
mountein
,
and
bound
him
to
a
crosse
,
where
he
remained
a
while
,
vntil
the
Angells
(
citisens
of
heauen
)
vnbound
him
(
viz:
when
his
blessed
●oule
departed
from
his
body
)
and
le●
him
to
the
supreme
city
of
God
,
and
there
in
the
presence
of
the
high
priest
IESVS
CHRIST
(
diuulging
how
he
took
the
defence
of
his
honour
)
all
the
blessed
spirits
(
that
illustrious
and
honored
nation
)
made
him
cheare
,
and
enterteyned
him
kindly
,
embracing
him
as
their
brother
.
And
the
priest
IESVS
CHRIST
made
him
a
feast
,
apointing
him
a
speciall
seat
in
his
celestiall
beatitude
.
The
life
of
this
gloryous
Apostle
collected
out
of
the
ghospell
,
and
the
writings
of
his
disciples
,
who
were
present
at
his
martirdome
,
was
in
this
maner
.
SAINT
Andrew
the
Apostle
was
borne
in
Behsayda
a
twon
in
the
prouince
of
Galily
,
and
was
the
elder
brother
vnto
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
,
and
also
disciple
vnto
S.
Iohn
Baptist
.
With
whom
being
one
day
,
he
saw
him
,
when
he
pointed
his
finger
at
IESVS
,
sayeng
:
This
is
the
lamb
of
God
.
Andrew
staid
not
a
whit
,
but
ioyntly
with
another
disciple
,
left
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
and
followed
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
turnyng
his
celestiall
face
,
and
seeing
,
asked
them
,
what
they
sought
.
They
answered
:
that
they
desired
to
speak
with
him
in
his
house
.
Our
Lord
l●d
them
with
him
,
and
kept
hem
one
day
in
his
company
,
in
which
time
thy
talked
together
,
and
they
knew
him
to
be
the
Messias
.
Andrew
departed
then
from
our
Sauiour
,
and
mett
Symon
his
brother
,
and
said
vnto
him
with
great
ioy
▪
O
,
brother
Symon
,
that
thou
haddest
seen
that
,
which
I
haue
seene
.
Knowe
thou
,
that
the
Messy
as
(
so
much
desired
,
and
so
long
expected
by
the
Iewes
)
is
come
.
My
master
Iohn
Baptist
shewed
him
vnto
vs
:
and
I
haue
bene
with
him
;
and
I
tell
thee
,
that
his
words
and
deeds
confirme
that
he
is
that
same
.
Come
thou
and
see
him
.
So
the
two
brethren
came
together
vnto
IESVS
,
who
said
:
Thou
art
Symon
the
sonne
of
Iohn
,
but
thou
shalt
be
called
Cae●has
,
that
is
,
Peter
.
Another
time
those
two
brethren
being
a
fishing
in
their
barck
,
IESVS
CHRIST
passed
by
the
bank
,
and
called
them
,
sa●eng
:
follow
me
,
and
I
will
make
you
Fishers
of
men
.
at
this
they
left
their
bark
and
netts
and
followed
him
:
and
from
that
houre
,
they
kept
him
company
,
and
he
made
them
his
Apostles
.
S.
Iohn
maketh
mention
of
S.
Andrew
in
the
recounting
the
myracle
our
Sauiour
did
on
the
mount
,
when
he
would
seed
.
5000.
persons
that
followed
him
,
and
asked
S.
Philippe
,
where
he
might
buy
asmuch
bread
,
as
would
suffice
all
those
people
?
and
he
made
an
answer
,
shewing
little
faith
.
S.
Andrew
shewed
a
little
more
faith
,
then
he
,
sayeng
:
there
was
a
boy
that
had
fiue
loaues
&
two
fishes
:
though
he
doubted
some
what
,
sayeng
,
it
was
too
litle
for
so
many
.
The
same
S.
Iohn
saith
also
of
S.
Andrew
,
that
some
Gentills
desired
to
see
IESVS
CHRIST
,
vpon
the
●ame
that
was
of
him
,
&
spoake
to
S.
Philip
to
being
them
to
see
him
,
&
he
spoke
to
S.
Andrew
,
&
both
of
them
told
IESVS
how
some
desired
to
see
him
.
There
is
no
other
particuler
thing
written
in
the
Ghospell
of
S.
Andrew
,
though
it
be
very
certain
,
that
he
was
present
in
those
things
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
all
the
Apostles
of
CHRIST
were
there
,
as
being
one
of
them
.
He
was
present
at
the
resurrection
of
Lazarus
,
he
was
at
the
entrie
in
to
Ierusalem
on
Palme-sonday
:
He
was
at
the
Supper
,
where
he
was
made
priest
and
Bishop
,
&
communicated
.
Then
with
the
rest
,
he
abandoned
our
Lord
,
flyeng
as
the
others
did
:
hee
sawe
our
Sauiour
raised
to
life
,
and
also
ascend
into
heauen
,
and
receaued
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
his
gifts
also
.
He
preached
in
Scithia
Europea
,
which
fell
to
his
lotte
.
He
passed
into
Thracia
&
Epyrus
,
in
all
which
countryes
,
he
preached
,
did
myracles
,
and
conuerted
much
people
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
Finally
,
he
came
to
the
city
of
Patras
in
Achaia
,
and
there
he
staied
,
and
made
it
his
place
of
abode
,
and
residence
;
preaching
,
and
gainyng
many
soules
,
by
conuerting
them
to
the
faith
,
not
only
in
that
prouince
and
city
,
but
also
in
the
countreys
adiacent
.
in
a
small
space
there
was
not
standing
one
temple
of
the
Idolls
,
for
that
they
were
all
turned
into
Chappells
,
or
into
oratoryes
,
where
the
Apostle
said
masse
,
as
occasion
serued
.
He
ordered
deacons
,
&
other
ministers
to
help
him
in
this
holy
misterie
.
Euery
one
loued
&
reuerenced
him
,
for
that
they
knew
our
good
God
had
bestowed
many
benefits
on
them
,
by
his
meanes
.
His
life
was
an
example
to
them
all
:
with
his
words
he
conforted
euery
one
;
&
his
deeds
were
very
gracyous
vnto
them
;
for
that
he
healed
the
sick
,
and
cast
out
the
deuills
.
To
euery
one
he
did
good
,
and
did
not
permitt
any
to
do
euill
.
There
came
into
this
city
as
Proconsull
,
Egeas
,
sent
by
the
Romaines
to
gouern
that
prouince
.
He
seing
how
matters
went
,
began
to
persecute
the
Christians
,
compelling
them
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idolls
.
S.
Andrew
came
sayd
vnto
him
:
It
is
good
reason
,
that
thou
,
who
art
a
Iudg
ouer
men
,
shouldst
acknowledge
thy
Iudg
which
is
in
heauen
,
and
honour
him
,
for
the
true
God
,
as
he
is
indeed
,
and
leaue
the
honouring
of
them
,
who
be
no
Gods
.
Egeas
said
:
perhaps
thou
art
that
Andrew
,
who
did
destroy
the
temples
of
the
Idolls
,
and
persuade
men
to
receaue
the
superstityous
sect
of
the
Christians
,
which
the
Romaines
haue
apointed
to
be
persecuted
,
and
to
be
rooted
out
.
S.
Andrew
replied
:
The
Romaines
haue
not
yet
vnderstood
,
how
the
sonne
of
God
is
come
from
heauen
vnto
earth
,
for
the
saluation
of
mankind
;
who
hath
taught
,
that
these
Idolls
be
deuills
,
and
deceiuers
,
who
bring
men
from
the
true
seruice
of
God
,
that
they
may
depart
out
of
this
life
replenished
with
synne
,
and
be
punished
in
the
life
to
come
,
with
eternall
torments
Egeas
said
:
these
be
the
things
your
CHRIST
preached
to
the
Iewes
,
for
the
which
they
crucified
him
.
you
say
true
(
said
the
holy
Apostle
)
that
IESVS
CHRIST
died
on
the
Crosse
;
but
that
was
done
by
his
owne
proper
will
:
Howe
by
his
will
,
said
Egeas
?
Is
it
not
knowen
,
that
one
of
his
disciples
sold
and
deliuered
him
into
the
hands
of
the
Iewes
,
who
presented
him
before
their
gouernour
,
and
he
caused
him
to
be
crucified
?
All
these
things
shew
,
that
he
dyed
not
of
his
owne
will
.
S.
Andrew
replyed
:
I
was
and
am
still
his
disciple
,
and
I
auow
,
that
he
died
by
his
owne
will
,
for
that
he
knew
and
said
these
things
before
,
viz:
that
he
should
be
taken
,
crucified
,
and
rise
againe
the
third
day
:
yea
and
I
tell
there
more
,
that
my
brother
Peeter
would
haue
hindered
him
,
to
the
end
,
he
should
not
haue
permitted
such
thing
to
be
done
,
and
was
called
Satan
for
the
same
:
in
which
he
shewed
,
that
the
hinderance
of
his
death
was
vnto
him
displeasing
.
And
when
he
said
,
that
one
of
vs
,
that
were
with
him
at
the
table
,
should
betray
&
sell
him
,
his
best
beloued
disciple
called
Iohn
asked
him
,
who
it
was
,
that
should
be
so
treacherous
:
&
he
answered
that
it
was
he
,
vnto
whom
he
gaue
a
soppe
dipped
in
the
platter
;
at
which
word
he
gaue
it
to
Iudas
,
who
was
the
man
that
sold
him
,
and
had
already
bargeined
to
betray
him
.
by
this
you
may
know
,
that
my
maister
who
knew
all
things
,
might
haue
preuented
it
:
and
if
he
did
it
not
,
you
are
compelled
to
confesse
,
that
he
dyed
by
his
owne
will
.
Egeas
said
:
were
it
of
his
owne
will
,
were
it
by
force
,
I
reckon
not
:
but
I
meruell
at
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
worshippe
for
God
,
a
man
crucified
.
S.
Andrew
said
:
very
great
was
the
mystery
of
the
Crosse
,
and
I
will
declare
it
vnto
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
heare
me
with
patience
.
Egeas
said
:
I
will
hear
thee
patiently
:
but
after
that
,
if
thou
doest
not
harken
and
obay
me
,
I
will
make
thee
to
feele
the
mistery
of
the
Crosse
vpon
thy
shoulders
.
Menace
not
me
(
said
S.
Andrew
)
for
that
:
if
I
feared
it
,
I
would
not
preach
the
glory
therof
.
The
first
man
hauing
incurred
the
punishment
of
death
,
for
eating
the
fruit
of
the
forbidden
tree
it
was
conuenient
,
that
with
the
fruit
of
the
tree
of
the
Crosse
,
should
be
cancelled
the
death
of
the
world
,
and
remedy
giuen
to
the
losse
of
mankind
.
And
as
the
first
man
was
formed
of
the
virgen
earth
,
and
the
ruyne
of
the
world
was
caused
by
him
;
so
it
was
fitt
,
that
CHRIST
should
be
borne
of
the
imaculate
virgin
Mary
,
true
God
,
and
true
man
,
that
he
should
be
the
cause
of
the
redemption
of
the
world
.
Adam
stretched
out
his
armes
to
gather
the
fruit
of
the
forbidden
tree
,
and
CHRIST
stretched
his
out
,
because
they
should
be
nayled
to
it
.
Adam
tasted
the
fruit
,
and
CHRIST
tasted
gall
.
To
conclude
:
I
tell
thee
,
that
my
Lord
was
clothed
with
mortall
flesh
,
and
would
dye
vpon
the
Crosse
,
that
he
might
cloth
vs
with
immortality
,
and
giue
vs
eternall
life
.
Egeas
hauing
giuen
care
to
the
Apostle
a
while
,
said
:
Tell
these
thy
tales
,
to
them
,
that
will
beleeue
thee
:
and
beleeue
thou
me
,
that
if
thou
doest
not
sacrifice
to
our
Gods
,
I
will
put
thee
on
the
Crosse
,
thou
commendest
so
much
.
S.
Andrew
answered
:
I
sacrifice
euery
day
,
to
the
omnipotent
,
lyuing
,
and
true
God
,
not
the
smoke
of
incense
,
nor
flesh
of
bulles
,
nor
bloud
of
skeep
,
but
the
immaculate
lamb
,
in
consecrating
his
most
blessed
body
,
which
being
receiued
by
the
faithfull
,
the
lamb
remayneth
intyer
and
whole
,
as
he
was
before
,
although
the
faithfull
do
truly
&
really
eate
his
flesh
,
&
drink
bloud
.
How
may
that
be
said
Egeas
?
The
Apostle
answered
:
if
I
should
tell
thee
,
and
if
thou
wouldest
vnderstand
it
,
it
were
first
necessary
for
thee
,
to
be
a
Christian
.
Egeas
replyed
:
I
shall
make
thee
by
force
of
torments
to
tell
me
,
howe
,
and
by
what
meanes
I
may
vnderstand
it
.
Then
put
he
him
in
prison
,
vnto
which
place
resorted
much
people
,
who
would
haue
taken
the
Apostle
away
violently
,
if
he
had
not
hind●●ed
it
:
for
out
of
the
prison
he
preached
to
them
,
and
persuaded
them
not
to
rebell
against
the
tirant
,
whose
cruelty
would
be
vnto
him
an
occasion
of
merit
.
If
he
shall
afflict
the
body
,
said
the
Apostle
,
he
hath
no
power
to
hurt
the
soule
:
his
torments
will
quickly
end
,
but
the
reward
shall
endure
for
euer
.
We
ought
rather
to
make
much
of
him
,
and
to
honor
him
,
then
to
vse
him
displeasantly
,
since
he
may
do
vs
much
good
,
and
but
a
litle
harme
with
these
and
the
like
words
the
Apostle
stayed
the
people
,
from
any
commocion
or
insurrection
against
the
Proconsull
.
The
next
day
Egeas
caused
the
Apostle
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
said
:
I
am
persuaded
thou
art
now
better
aduised
,
and
wilt
fortake
thy
follyes
,
which
haue
darkned
thy
mynd
:
and
that
thou
wilt
leaue
the
worship
of
that
thy
CHRIST
,
and
enioy
the
sweet
and
delightfull
life
of
this
world
and
auoid
withall
bitter
death
.
The
Apostle
answered
:
without
the
beliefe
of
CHRIST
,
there
is
no
true
content
,
nor
true
life
,
as
I
haue
always
preached
in
this
prouince
,
whither
he
sent
me
,
to
the
end
men
should
leaue
and
abandon
the
adoration
of
Idolls
,
and
receaue
the
true
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
so
escape
eternall
death
,
and
obteine
euerlasting
life
.
For
this
same
cause
(
said
Egeas
)
I
will
also
procure
thee
to
adore
the
Gods
,
to
the
end
these
people
whom
thou
hast
deceiued
,
may
forsake
the
vanity
of
the
doctrine
,
and
returne
to
the
relligion
of
the
auncient
Gods
.
for
(
as
I
gesse
)
there
is
not
a
city
in
all
Achaia
,
but
the
Temples
are
abandoned
,
and
thou
art
the
cause
of
it
.
I
will
haue
thee
also
to
be
the
cause
,
to
alter
their
course
,
and
to
frequent
the
Temples
againe
,
and
to
renew
their
sacrificing
:
in
which
doing
,
the
Gods
wil
be
appeased
toward
the
,
for
now
against
thee
,
they
be
sore
offended
.
But
if
thou
be
resolued
to
do
other
wise
,
prepare
thy selfe
to
endure
and
support
terrible
torments
,
which
shal
be
inflicted
on
thee
,
and
lastly
,
thou
shalt
dy
on
the
Crosse
.
To
this
the
Apostle
answered
:
Listen
to
me
,
thou
son
of
death
,
thou
dry
rotten
logge
,
designed
to
nourish
hell
fire
:
hitherto
I
haue
spoken
myldly
to
thee
,
thinking
,
that
thou
,
being
a
reasonable
creature
,
wouldest
haue
made
vse
and
benefit
of
my
words
,
and
haue
forsaken
thy
false
and
vaine
Gods
:
but
since
I
see
thee
so
obstinate
and
hard
harted
,
I
tell
thee
plainely
,
think
not
to
terrify
me
with
thy
threats
.
do
thy
worst
:
for
the
greater
the
torments
be
,
so
much
more
shall
the
reward
be
,
which
IESVS
CHRIST
will
bestow
on
me
:
and
the
greater
shall
the
paines
be
,
which
are
prepared
in
hell
fire
for
thee
;
where
the
Gods
,
whom
,
at
this
time
,
thou
adorest
,
shall
giue
thee
thy
due
reward
,
tormenting
thee
eternally
.
for
indeed
they
be
no
other
but
deuills
.
Egeas
raging
exceedingly
at
his
words
,
caused
the
Apostle
to
be
stripped
,
&
apointed
seuen
fellows
to
beate
him
with
all
cruelty
:
who
gaue
ouer
three
times
,
for
others
to
come
in
theire
place
.
And
so
many
were
the
blowes
,
they
gaue
to
the
Apostles
body
,
that
it
powred
bloud
out
so
abondantly
,
that
there
was
not
one
place
free
from
wounds
,
from
the
head
to
the
foote
.
Then
Egeas
said
:
oh
Andrew
haue
compassion
of
thy self
:
consider
that
the
bloud
,
thou
sheddest
is
muc●
:
&
if
thou
doest
not
change
thy
oppinion
,
I
must
crucify
thee
:
The
holy
Apostle
answered
,
sayeng
:
I
am
the
seruant
of
IESVS
CNRIST
,
and
do
not
fear
,
but
loue
the
Crosse
.
Thou
hast
more
reason
to
fear
,
for
that
,
if
thou
doest
not
beleue
in
CHRIST
,
thy
torments
shall
differ
from
myne
,
for
myne
shall
end
in
two
dayes
,
and
thine
shal
be
euerlasting
.
Egeas
could
keep
patience
no
longer
:
but
comaunded
that
he
should
be
crucified
;
yet
not
nailed
to
the
cross
with
nailes
,
but
bound
with
cords
:
which
he
apointed
not
for
any
pitty
he
had
,
but
to
the
end
the
torment
might
continew
the
longer
.
Whilest
the
executioners
led
him
to
his
martirdome
,
an
infinite
company
of
people
resorted
to
him
,
crieng
with
a
loud
voice
:
What
hath
this
iust
man
,
and
friend
of
God
done
,
that
he
should
be
Crucified
?
The
holy
Apostle
entreated
them
not
to
hinder
his
martirdome
,
but
went
ioifull
and
merry
,
and
by
the
way
preached
to
those
that
acompanied
him
.
When
he
saw
the
Crosse
a
farre
of
,
he
said
deuoutlie
:
I
adore
thee
o
pretious
Crosse
,
consecrated
with
the
bodie
of
CHRIST
,
and
adorned
with
his
members
,
as
with
perles
,
and
Iewells
Before
CHRIST
came
to
thee
,
thou
diddst
terrifie
men
;
but
now
thou
causest
ioie
,
and
delight
.
O
good
Crosse
made
so
beautifull
by
the
bodie
of
CHRIST
,
I
haue
desired
thee
a
long
time
,
I
haue
sought
thee
diligently
,
and
now
I
haue
found
thee
;
receaue
me
in
thine
armes
,
and
lift
me
vp
from
men
:
present
me
to
my
master
,
that
he
maie
receaue
me
by
thy
meanes
,
who
hath
redeemed
me
by
thee
.
Hauing
said
this
,
and
being
now
neere
vnto
the
Crosse
,
he
stripped
himself
out
of
his
clothes
,
and
gaue
them
to
the
officers
,
who
binding
him
to
the
Crosse
,
lifted
him
vp
,
as
the
sentence
,
&
iudgement
was
.
There
was
a
great
number
of
people
about
the
Crosse
,
all
lamenting
,
and
complaining
of
the
cruell
,
and
wrongfull
torments
that
the
Apostle
suffred
.
But
he
comforted
,
and
encouraged
them
,
to
suffer
ioifully
the
like
torments
for
CHRIST
his
sake
,
when
occasion
was
offred
.
S.
Andrew
remained
two
daies
on
the
Crosse
,
the
people
complaining
,
and
criyng
out
aloud
:
It
is
not
iust
,
that
a
man
so
holie
,
so
modest
,
of
so
good
partes
;
and
that
teacheth
so
good
doctrine
,
should
die
in
this
manner
.
Egeas
vnderstanding
that
the
people
murmured
against
him
,
fearing
some
tumult
,
determined
to
take
the
Apostle
from
the
Crosse
;
and
for
that
intent
went
vnto
him
.
The
Apostle
said
vnto
him
:
What
doest
thou
heere
Egeas
?
If
thou
comest
to
beleeue
in
CHRIST
,
he
will
as
readilie
pardon
,
and
receaue
thee
▪
as
any
other
.
But
if
thou
come
to
take
me
from
the
Crosse
,
it
is
in
vaine
,
for
I
am
now
going
to
my
Lord
and
king
.
It
seemeth
I
am
now
before
his
iudgment
seat
,
where
I
shal
be
rewarded
,
and
thou
shalt
be
chasticed
.
The
Apostle
seing
that
they
yet
laboured
to
take
him
from
the
Crosse
,
and
that
the
hangman
began
to
vntie
him
,
he
lyfted
vp
his
voice
to
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
said
:
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
for
thy
holie
names
sake
,
permitt
me
not
to
be
taken
from
the
Crosse
aliue
.
Receaue
me
my
master
,
whom
I
haue
loued
,
whom
I
haue
confessed
,
whom
I
haue
preached
,
and
of
whom
I
hope
to
be
rewarded
.
Oh
good
IESVS
,
receaue
my
spirit
in
peace
,
for
now
is
it
time
to
come
to
thee
,
whom
I
haue
so
much
desired
.
Whilest
the
Apostle
said
these
wordes
,
there
discended
from
heauen
a
great
brightnes
in
manner
of
a
beame
of
the
sunne
,
(
which
euerie
one
saw
)
and
couered
the
bodie
of
the
Apostle
,
that
for
half
an
houres
space
it
could
not
be
seene
,
at
which
time
it
vanished
awaye
,
and
then
they
perceiued
that
the
was
dead
.
One
Maximilla
a
deuout
woman
,
&
a
disciple
of
the
Apostle
,
being
of
that
cittie
,
and
verie
rich
,
went
to
the
Crosse
with
some
of
her
seruants
,
and
took
the
bodie
of
the
saint
,
and
buried
it
,
anointing
it
first
with
pretious
ointments
.
When
Egeas
vnderstood
what
Maximilla
had
done
,
he
ment
to
complaine
vnto
the
Emperour
,
both
of
her
,
and
of
many
other
that
asisted
her
.
Whilest
he
was
in
the
publique
hall
taking
informations
thereof
,
t●e
diuell
entred
into
him
,
making
him
to
roare
,
and
crie
out
as
a
beast
,
and
tormenting
him
in
the
sight
of
the
people
,
made
him
to
yield
his
soule
to
be
tormented
in
hell
.
This
iudgment
of
God
caused
many
to
be
conuerted
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
The
martirdome
of
S.
Andrew
,
was
on
the
30.
of
Nouember
,
and
on
the
same
daie
the
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
.
His
death
was
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
.
62.
(
as
Canisius
saith
)
in
the
raigne
of
Nero.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Constantine
,
the
bodie
of
S.
Andrew
was
translated
to
Constantinople
,
and
from
thence
to
diuers
other
places
,
till
lastlie
,
it
was
carried
into
Italie
,
to
the
cittie
of
Amalfy
,
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
where
it
is
at
this
present
.
And
it
is
said
,
that
out
of
this
blessed
bodie
,
cometh
a
most
pretious
liquor
,
that
cureth
,
and
healeth
diuers
infirmities
.
When
Pius
the
second
was
Pope
,
his
head
was
brought
to
Rome
,
and
set
in
a
tabernacle
made
for
that
purpose
,
in
the
Church
of
S.
Peter
.
S.
Gregorie
of
Toures
recounteth
many
miracles
,
done
by
the
intercession
of
S.
Andrew
.
namelie
;
the
curing
of
diuers
,
and
sundrie
infirmities
.
He
saith
also
:
that
in
the
time
of
Clodoueus
king
of
France
,
in
a
warre
he
made
in
Burgundie
,
and
in
the
sacking
of
a
countrie
,
fire
was
set
on
the
Church
of
a
holie
martir
,
called
Saturninus
;
within
the
which
were
some
reliques
of
S.
Andrew
.
The
fire
enereased
,
and
the
people
were
much
agreeued
,
that
the
reliques
of
the
holie
Apostle
should
be
so
consumed
.
There
was
a
souldier
borne
at
Toures
,
who
perceiuing
the
sorrow
of
the
people
,
entred
resolutlie
into
the
middest
of
the
fire
,
and
went
vnto
the
place
where
the
reliques
of
the
holie
Apostle
were
,
and
brought
them
awaie
safe
,
without
hurt
.
And
God
was
pleased
to
shew
,
how
acceptable
this
pious
deed
was
to
him
,
preseruing
the
souldier
from
the
fire
,
that
it
hurt
him
not
at
all
.
We
read
also
of
other
miracles
of
S.
Andrew
:
as
of
a
Bishop
,
whom
the
diuell
(
in
forme
of
a
damosell
)
would
haue
deceiued
;
and
the
holie
Apostle
went
to
his
house
,
in
the
shape
of
a
pilgrime
,
and
told
him
of
the
deceit
;
but
for
that
I
haue
not
read
it
in
any
approoued
author
,
I
do
not
auerre
it
,
yet
God
can
,
and
vseth
to
do
those
,
or
the
like
things
by
the
intercession
of
his
holie
saints
.
And
we
ought
not
to
doubt
,
but
he
hath
done
many
miracles
by
the
intercession
of
S.
Andrew
,
who
followed
,
and
loued
him
so
,
that
at
last
he
died
on
the
Crosse
,
for
his
loue
,
as
himself
had
done
.
It
is
iust
therefore
,
that
we
be
deuout
to
this
holie
saint
,
that
by
his
prayers
,
and
meritts
,
we
maie
obtaine
of
God
eternall
glorie
Amen
.
DECEMBER
.
The
life
of
S.
Bibiana
virgin
and
Martir
.
MANY
were
the
vexations
,
and
great
were
the
tribulations
the
holy
man
Dauid
suffered
at
the
hands
of
sondry
persons
,
who
without
any
cause
giuen
on
his
part
,
endeuored
to
do
him
all
the
mischief
they
could
:
as
among
others
his
father
in
lawe
Saul
did
:
yet
he
supported
all
these
troubles
with
patience
,
and
myldnes
:
but
the
insurrection
of
his
sonne
Absalon
nipped
him
to
the
hart
,
and
mollested
him
aboue
all
the
rest
:
wherefore
he
said
in
one
psalme
:
If
myne
enemy
had
said
euill
of
me
,
and
had
persecuted
me
,
bycause
that
of
an
enemy
,
no
friendly
kindnes
is
expected
:
but
I
am
aggreiued
,
that
this
my
sonne
,
he
who
satt
at
my
table
,
and
eate
with
me
in
the
same
dish
,
should
be
the
man
,
that
should
persecute
me
.
Oh
how
worthy
was
he
and
such
as
he
was
to
descend
aliue
into
hell
!
Many
were
the
tyrants
that
persecuted
the
Church
,
and
many
more
were
they
that
put
the
Christians
to
death
,
but
S.
Bibiana
had
reason
to
complaine
of
none
more
,
then
of
Iulyan
the
Apostata
,
because
the
others
were
her
professed
enemyes
in
that
they
were
Idollaters
:
But
this
wicked
and
damnable
man
was
a
Christian
,
and
within
holy
orders
:
who
put
her
to
very
great
sorrow
,
and
moued
her
to
desire
God
to
chastise
him
,
as
indeed
he
did
,
by
depriuing
him
in
a
short
time
,
both
of
his
empire
and
life
,
it
being
not
knowen
by
whom
,
nor
in
what
maner
.
This
is
only
certain
;
that
the
lewd
and
wicked
man
,
being
in
the
middest
of
his
army
,
was
wounded
with
a
speare
,
wherof
he
dyed
,
blasphemyng
and
reuiling
at
IESVS
CHRIST
,
his
cursed
soule
falling
as
a
pray
into
the
diuells
hands
.
S.
Bibiana
was
martyred
in
the
time
of
this
wicked
emperour
.
Venerable
Bede
,
and
other
Authors
of
martyrologes
write
her
martyrdome
in
this
maner
.
SAINT
Bibiana
was
borne
in
Rome
,
and
was
daughter
vnto
Faustus
and
Drafosa
,
who
were
both
Christians
,
and
holy
mat●yrs
.
S.
Bibiana
being
very
yong
,
did
exercise
her self
in
holy
and
vertuous
woorks
.
Shee
was
taken
in
the
time
of
th'
emperour
Iulian
the
Apostata
(
a
cruell
foe
vnto
Christians
)
and
deliuered
to
the
custody
of
Faustus
the
gouernour
,
who
was
apointed
to
heare
and
determyne
her
cause
.
He
persuaded
her
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idols
:
&
the
souer
to
drawe
her
to
the
same
,
he
threatned
to
put
her
vnto
grieuous
torments
,
if
shee
refused
it
▪
But
the
holy
saint
answered
with
such
godly
reasons
,
that
shee
persuaded
the
Gouernour
himself
to
forsake
and
relinquish
the
Idolls
,
and
to
be
made
a
Christian
:
and
consequently
to
endure
torments
and
death
couragiously
for
the
same
.
The
holy
damsell
Bibiana
was
very
ioyous
,
that
shee
had
made
that
gaine
,
as
to
gaine
a
soule
to
her
spouse
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Then
was
shee
led
before
the
Emperour
,
who
exhorted
her
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idolls
,
and
shee
aunswered
him
,
that
the
God
creator
and
gouernour
of
heauen
and
earth
was
only
worthy
to
be
adored
.
Th'
emperour
hearing
this
answer
commaunded
Bibiana
to
be
beaten
with
cudgells
,
which
was
done
with
such
cruelty
,
that
shee
yielded
vp
her
spirit
vnto
God
,
in
that
torment
,
on
the
second
day
of
December
,
on
the
which
day
,
the
Church
celebrateth
her
feast
.
This
befell
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
364.
in
the
time
of
Iulyan
the
Apostata
.
The
body
of
S.
Bibiana
,
was
buryed
by
a
priest
called
Iohn
,
in
the
city
of
Rome
,
in
a
place
neere
vnto
the
palace
of
Licinius
.
The
life
of
S.
Barbara
virgin
and
Martyr
.
THE
prophet
Ezechiel
recounteth
a
vision
,
The
Gyant
Golyas
with
whom
Dauid
sought
,
(
and
cut
of
his
head
)
was
also
sixe
cubites
,
and
one
handfull
hi●
.
It
is
not
without
mistery
,
that
these
two
measures
are
alike
.
It
may
be
;
by
the
man
whom
Ezechiell
sawe
to
measure
the
temple
,
is
signified
,
our
Lord
God
:
And
by
the
Gyant
Golyas
is
ment
the
deuill
.
In
that
he
was
of
the
same
measure
,
that
the
rod
of
the
other
was
,
sheweth
:
that
the
deuill
,
to
the
vttermost
,
striueth
to
be
likened
vnto
God
.
And
omitting
many
other
examples
,
I
will
speak
of
one
seruing
our
purpose
.
God
commaunded
Abraham
to
sacrifice
his
own
sonne
,
who
incontinent
prepared
himself
to
do●yt
,
and
had
performed
the
same
,
if
God
who
bad
him
,
had
not
hindered
and
let
him
by
an
Angell
.
Out
of
this
act
of
Abraham
redounded
very
much
honor
vnto
God
,
it
being
thereby
seene
,
hat
he
had
such
a
faithfull
seruant
,
that
to
do
him
seruice
,
he
was
willing
to
kill
his
owne
sonne
.
The
deuill
to
be
like
vnto
God
in
this
,
persuaded
one
of
his
seruants
called
Dioscorus
to
kill
his
only
daughter
,
who
was
called
Barbara
a
blessed
damosell
,
to
do
seruice
to
the
same
deuill
.
The
life
of
this
holy
saint
was
written
in
this
manner
by
Symeon
Metaphrastes
and
Ado.
Arch.
B.
of
Treuers
.
IN
the
time
of
Th'
emperour
Maximian
,
there
was
in
the
city
of
Nicomedia
,
a
man
very
rich
in
worldly
posessions
,
and
of
a
noble
family
;
but
in
relligion
,
he
was
an
Idollater
,
and
was
called
Dioscorus
.
This
man
had
one
only
daughter
,
who
was
to
be
his
heyre
,
whom
he
loued
dearely
.
This
damosell
was
very
beautifull
,
and
witty
:
and
in
religion
(
which
is
the
thing
most
to
be
regarded
)
shee
was
a
Christian
;
and
very
vertuous
:
though
her
father
was
ignorant
,
that
shee
was
Baptised
.
Dioscorus
doubted
,
lest
the
yong
woman
lyuing
alone
in
the
house
,
and
being
so
faire
,
should
be
sued
vnto
in
some
inconuenient
manner
by
one
or
other
.
which
to
preuent
and
auoid
;
he
inclosed
her
in
a
tower
of
his
pallace
.
It
was
no
grief
vnto
the
holy
damosell
to
be
so
shut
and
mewed
vp
there
,
since
shee
might
bestowe
her self
wholy
by
this
meanes
in
the
seruyce
of
God
,
as
she
did
;
spending
her
time
in
prayers
and
meditations
:
the
inspirations
of
the
holy
Ghost
recreating
her
soule
.
There
was
in
that
same
tower
a
faire
hall
,
and
many
chambers
furnished
:
shee
might
also
goe
downe
from
the
tower
into
a
garden
,
for
her
recreation
:
&
her
father
,
for
her
better
contentment
,
made
therin
a
bayne
or
bathing
house
,
with
two
wyndowes
to
giue
it
light
.
The
work
was
not
yet
finished
,
when
Dioscorus
,
was
occasioned
to
go
on
a
long
iourney
:
wherefore
he
gaue
directions
vnto
the
master
work
men
,
and
departed
.
By
happe
Barbara
went
one
day
to
see
the
labourers
as
they
were
working
on
the
two
wyndows
,
and
bad
them
make
three
.
The
men
sayd
,
they
durst
not
do
so
,
for
Dioscorus
had
commaunded
them
to
make
but
two
.
Barbara
said
:
I
would
haue
you
make
three
in
any
case
,
and
if
my
father
be
offended
therewith
,
tell
him
that
I
bad
you
,
and
I
will
yield
him
a
reason
,
why
three
be
made
.
So
the
workmen
made
three
wyndowes
,
as
shee
bad
them
.
The
work
being
furnished
,
Barbara
went
vnto
the
Baine
,
and
in
seeing
the
three
wyndowes
shee
contemplated
the
mistery
of
the
B.
Trinity
.
It
befell
one
day
,
shee
meditating
the
misteryes
of
the
passion
and
death
of
IESVS
CHRIST
;
and
shedding
teares
from
her
beutifull
eyes
(
which
like
pretious
perles
,
drapped
into
the
fountein
,
and
were
mingled
with
the
pure
and
christalline
water
)
shee
came
vnto
a
piller
of
marble
,
out
of
which
the
water
issued
,
and
on
the
same
with
her
finger
,
shee
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
:
A
merueillous
thing
to
recount
,
the
marke
made
in
the
marble
with
the
finger
of
the
virgin
,
continued
,
as
if
it
had
bene
imprinted
by
some
seale
into
waxe
.
The
signe
remayned
there
:
and
after
that
the
holy
saint
was
martyred
,
many
came
into
the
baine
,
and
looking
on
it
deuoutly
,
&
calling
on
the
name
of
the
holy
Saint
,
were
deliuered
from
many
infirmityes
.
When
the
holy
damosell
had
made
the
Crosse
,
shee
kissed
it
deuoutly
many
times
,
&
casting
aside
her
eyes
,
shee
sawe
some
statues
of
the
Idolls
,
her
father
adored
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
set
there
for
the
more
ornament
of
the
place
.
It
grieued
her
very
sore
,
and
caused
her
to
sigh
and
lament
for
compassion
of
them
,
that
adored
such
Gods
:
and
moued
with
indignation
against
them
,
shee
spit
in
their
faces
,
sayeng
:
Let
all
them
that
adore
you
and
seek
for
help
at
your
hands
,
be
like
vnto
yow
:
hauing
done
this
,
shee
returned
vnto
her
tower
,
and
spent
her
life
in
fasting
and
prayer
,
her
mynd
being
always
fixed
vpon
God
.
Her
father
came
home
,
and
went
to
visite
his
daughter
,
and
also
to
see
his
newe
baine
,
hauing
the
master
workmen
with
him
.
When
he
sawe
,
they
had
made
three
wyndows
(
and
he
had
apointed
them
,
to
make
but
two
)
he
asked
them
the
cause
therof
,
and
they
told
him
again
that
his
daughter
charged
them
to
do
as
they
had
done
.
So
he
sayd
no
more
at
that
time
.
Afterward
being
alone
with
Barbara
he
said
vnto
her
:
daughter
,
what
was
thy
meanyng
to
cause
them
to
make
three
wyndows
,
when
I
apointed
them
to
make
but
two
.
The
holy
damosell
without
any
feare
answered
:
father
;
I
caused
them
to
make
three
,
because
it
was
more
conuenient
and
agreable
to
reason
.
How
so
,
said
Dioscorus
?
Barbara
replied
:
for
that
three
lights
do
illuminate
euery
man
,
that
cometh
into
this
world
.
The
good
virgin
spake
this
with
an
intention
to
signify
the
high
mistery
of
the
B.
Trynity
.
Her
father
was
somewhat
troubled
at
her
words
,
and
sayd
:
Explaine
these
your
speeches
a
litle
better
.
What
is
the
meanyng
that
three
wyndowes
illumynate
euery
man
,
that
cometh
into
this
world
?
Then
Barbara
said
:
Come
with
me
,
and
you
shall
vnderstand
my
meanyng
.
They
went
to
the
Bayne
,
and
being
neere
the
piller
,
the
holy
damosell
shewed
him
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
which
shee
had
made
therin
with
her
finger
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
:
My
father
,
the
th●re
wyndowes
signify
the
three
persons
,
viz:
the
father
,
the
sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
:
by
this
light
euery
creature
is
illuminated
,
to
the
end
,
the
high
and
souereigne
mistery
of
the
holy
Crosse
,
vpon
which
IESVS
CHRIST
dyed
,
may
be
beleeued
.
There
was
neuer
bull
bayted
by
dogges
,
or
wounded
,
shewed
such
rage
and
fury
as
Dioscorus
did
,
at
the
hearing
of
these
words
,
and
he
was
repleat
with
indignation
and
choller
,
and
as
a
man
posessed
,
to
see
his
daughter
so
much
contrary
vnto
him
in
relligion
.
Then
he
called
to
remembrance
that
many
times
,
when
he
talked
with
her
concernyng
marriage
,
shee
had
wished
him
not
to
take
care
for
her
,
for
she
had
no
thought
of
any
husband
,
wherupon
he
perceued
that
shee
answered
him
so
,
for
that
shee
was
a
Christian
,
and
he
knew
that
among
them
many
obserued
chastity
.
It
came
into
his
head
,
that
th'
emperour
Maximian
persecuted
the
Christians
,
and
that
in
the
city
was
a
gouernour
,
that
tormented
and
put
many
of
them
to
death
:
All
these
things
together
caused
Dioscorus
to
be
so
much
distracted
,
that
being
ouercome
with
passion
,
and
forgetting
,
that
he
was
her
father
,
and
taking
on
him
the
person
of
a
tyrant
and
parricide
,
he
layd
hands
on
his
sword
with
a
full
intention
,
therwith
to
runne
through
the
breast
of
his
owne
daughter
.
The
holy
damosell
,
that
shee
might
be
reserued
to
a
more
glorious
triumph
,
departed
away
,
and
fled
from
her
fathers
sight
.
By
this
meanes
Dioscorus
had
space
to
be
aduised
,
that
by
killing
his
daughter
,
he
might
fall
into
some
trouble
,
and
could
not
justify
it
,
if
he
did
not
declare
and
publish
the
cause
and
reason
of
his
doing
.
he
staied
not
so
much
for
any
piety
,
as
to
haue
an
occasion
and
meanes
to
be
more
reuenged
on
her
,
and
to
shewe
vnto
the
other
Idollaters
,
how
great
his
zeale
was
to
the
honour
of
his
Gods
.
Wherfore
he
took
order
,
that
his
daughter
Barbara
should
be
brought
before
the
gouernor
Martianus
,
whom
he
informed
,
that
she
was
a
Christian
,
and
moreouer
,
he
humbly
besought
him
,
to
proceed
against
her
,
according
to
the
late
decrees
of
th'
emperour
.
The
gouernour
much
wondered
at
Dioscorus
,
seeing
him
so
cruelly
bent
against
his
owne
daughter
:
but
he
was
much
more
astonied
,
to
see
her
Angel-like
beauty
,
which
was
so
goodly
,
that
it
seemed
to
him
,
though
she
had
done
the
greatest
offence
in
the
world
,
the
sight
of
her
only
would
haue
obteined
her
pardon
.
And
yet
her
owne
father
was
the
only
man
,
wh●
(
without
any
wrong
offered
on
her
part
)
laboured
all
he
might
to
procure
her
death
.
The
iudge
spake
vnto
her
mildly
:
sayeng
;
Babara
,
I
see
,
thou
art
a
tender
delicate
virgin
,
and
very
beautifull
;
therefore
haue
compassion
on
thy self
;
sacrifice
vnto
our
Gods
;
for
I
cannot
be
rigorous
against
so
beautifull
a
damosell
.
The
blessed
maid
answered
:
I
offer
sacrifice
vnto
my
God
,
who
created
heauen
and
earth
;
but
of
those
,
whom
thou
callest
Gods
,
heare
what
a
holy
king
and
prophet
called
Dauid
saith
:
The
Gods
of
the
Gentills
be
gold
and
siluer
,
the
work
of
mens
hands
;
and
they
who
are
represented
by
them
,
be
deuills
,
but
the
true
God
made
heauen
and
earth
.
I
say
and
confesse
the
same
,
and
therefore
trouble
not
thy self
to
persuade
me
,
to
adore
them
▪
The
gouernour
was
so
vexed
with
this
speeche
that
taking
no
pitty
of
this
beautyfull
damosell
,
he
caused
her
to
be
stripped
,
and
to
be
beaten
,
without
mercy
,
with
the
sinewes
of
oxen
:
and
when
all
her
body
was
wounded
and
made
sore
,
he
commaunded
the
officers
to
rubbe
her
with
a
course
heare-cloth
,
which
put
her
to
a
greuous
paine
:
and
the
bloud
ranne
aboundantly
from
her
body
vnto
the
ground
:
then
he
caused
her
to
be
led
back
into
prison
,
that
he
might
haue
time
to
deuise
some
more
greeuous
torments
for
her
.
On
that
same
night
,
there
was
a
great
brightnes
in
the
prison
,
where
Barbara
lay
,
in
the
midst
wherof
appeared
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
comforted
and
encouraged
his
handmaide
,
and
told
her
,
that
he
would
alwais
assist
her
,
and
keep
her
in
his
custody
,
and
that
the
inuentions
of
cruell
tyrants
should
not
preuaile
any
thing
against
her
.
These
words
were
scant
ended
,
when
the
blessed
damosell
perceued
her
body
to
be
healed
of
all
her
hurts
and
wounds
,
which
thing
did
excedingly
reioyce
her
in
spirite
,
and
for
the
same
,
shee
rendered
infinite
thanks
vnto
the
highest
God
,
for
that
he
vouchsafed
to
visite
her
;
as
also
,
for
that
he
had
healed
her
in
this
maner
.
On
the
next
day
,
the
holy
virgin
came
againe
before
the
iudge
:
he
seeing
her
hole
&
sound
,
was
amazed
therat
,
and
so
were
many
other
,
who
had
seene
her
the
day
before
,
when
she
was
led
vnto
prison
brused
and
wounded
.
The
gouernor
said
vnto
her
:
See
Barbara
,
howe
the
Gods
haue
had
compassion
of
thee
,
and
haue
healed
againe
thy
wounds
,
they
be
so
desirous
to
reduce
thee
vnto
their
seruice
by
mildnes
.
Be
not
thou
vnto
them
vnthankfull
,
nor
obstinate
in
thy
errour
,
lest
thy
do
hereafter
vse
rigour
and
seuerity
against
thee
.
To
this
,
the
holy
damosell
answered
:
They
who
be
blinde
,
as
thou
art
,
think
as
thou
doest
:
but
I
will
tel
thee
the
truth
how
I
was
healed
(
if
thou
desire
to
know
it
)
It
was
IESVS
CHRIST
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
whom
thou
canst
not
see
,
thy
soule
being
blinded
and
drowned
in
the
profound
darknes
of
iniquity
.
The
gouernour
seeing
he
preuailed
not
with
this
●light
,
commaunded
two
lusty
fellowes
to
take
the
sides
and
brest
of
the
damosell
,
with
iron
combes
:
and
then
burning
torches
to
be
sett
to
her
sides
,
and
many
strokes
to
be
also
giuen
her
on
the
head
,
with
a
hammer
.
The
holy
damosell
Barbara
in
the
midst
of
these
torments
lifted
vp
her
eyes
,
vnto
IESVS
CHRIST
,
sayeng
:
Thou
o
Lord
,
who
seest
the
secrets
of
harts
,
behold
like
wise
,
I
haue
put
all
my
trust
in
thee
:
I
beseech
thee
,
Lord
,
not
to
abandon
me
,
but
susteine
me
with
thy
pityfull
hand
,
for
as
without
thee
,
I
cannot
do
any
thing
;
euen
so
,
with
thee
,
I
can
do
all
things
.
The
tirant
not
content
with
this
cruelty
,
but
proceeding
further
,
bad
them
to
cut
of
the
nipples
of
her
breasts
,
which
put
her
to
much
paine
,
but
much
more
was
the
loue
that
shee
bore
vnto
IESVS
CHRIST
,
which
caused
her
with
patience
to
suffer
the
paine
:
for
all
which
respect
shee
said
with
the
prophet
Dauid
:
O
Lord
my
God
turne
not
thy
face
from
me
,
and
do
not
take
a
way
thy
holy
spirite
from
my
hart
.
The
very
sight
of
her
body
(
so
misused
and
bruised
)
put
men
in
feare
:
wherfore
the
tyrant
to
do
her
the
more
shame
,
and
for
to
terryfie
the
Christians
the
more
by
her
example
;
commaunded
her
to
be
led
through
the
high
streets
naked
,
&
all
the
whiles
to
be
beaten
with
staues
.
When
the
holy
damsell
vnderstood
the
sentence
of
the
tyrant
,
perceuing
they
ment
to
put
it
in
execution
,
shee
lifted
vp
her
eyes
vnto
heauen
,
and
said
.
O
soueraigne
king
,
and
my
sweet
Lord
:
thou
couerest
the
sky
with
the
thick
clouds
,
and
the
earth
with
darknes
,
of
the
night
:
may
it
please
thee
to
couer
my
naked
body
so
,
that
it
be
not
seene
of
the
vnbeleuers
,
who
,
if
they
see
me
,
will
blaspheme
thy
holy
name
.
Our
pityfull
Lord
,
who
giueth
care
vnto
his
seruants
who
resort
for
his
help
in
their
tribulations
,
heard
her
prayer
,
and
couered
her
bo●y
with
a
brightnes
in
maner
of
a
long
vesture
,
euen
to
the
ground
,
so
that
the
paynims
could
not
see
her
.
The
holy
saint
was
let
thorough
all
the
city
,
and
brought
back
vnto
the
gouernour
,
who
seeing
her
constancy
,
gaue
sentence
,
that
shee
should
be
beheaded
.
The
cursed
father
of
the
blessed
damosell
,
who
had
bene
present
at
this
dollorous
spectacle
,
and
was
not
any
thing
mollified
,
but
rather
more
incrudelized
,
desired
the
gouernour
,
to
shew
him
the
fauour
,
to
execute
the
sentence
pronounced
by
him
against
his
daughter
:
which
request
was
easily
graunted
.
The
glorious
saint
was
led
out
of
the
city
,
vnto
a
h●l●e
,
where
was
the
ordinary
place
of
execution
:
and
there
kneeling
on
her
knees
,
shee
made
a
deuout
prayer
vnto
God
,
rendering
him
thankes
,
for
bringing
her
,
to
that
passage
.
Then
bowed
shee
her
head
before
her
:
father
,
who
voide
of
pitty
lifted
vp
the
sword
,
and
cut
of
her
head
.
Then
returned
the
cursed
wretch
vnto
the
city
,
vaunting
he
had
done
a
memorable
act
for
the
seruice
of
his
Gods
,
saying
he
deserued
to
be
honored
by
th'
emperour
,
and
to
haue
his
name
eternized
.
But
God
almighty
was
not
pleased
with
his
boasting
of
so
inhumane
an
act
:
for
vnexpectedly
it
thundered
,
and
therwith
,
a
thunderbolt
fell
,
which
strook
and
killed
him
out
of
hand
.
So
that
at
one
time
,
the
daughter
ascended
to
heauen
,
where
shee
was
receued
with
ioy
and
triumph
of
the
heauenly
citisens
and
of
the
celestiall
king
;
and
the
father
descended
into
hell
,
where
he
is
and
shall
be
perpetually
tormented
by
the
deuills
.
The
body
of
this
glorious
damosell
and
martir
S.
Barbara
was
buryed
by
a
holy
and
religious
man
called
Valentinian
,
with
musique
&
songs
,
to
the
praise
&
laude
of
God
&
of
S.
Barbara
his
spouse
.
The
martirdome
of
this
blessed
damosell
,
was
on
the.
4.
day
of
December
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
288.
in
the
time
of
Diocle●ian
and
Maximian
.
This
holy
saint
is
a
speciall
aduocate
against
tempests
thunder
and
thunderbolts
.
Petrus
Galesinus
,
the
Apostolique
protonotary
wrote
the
life
of
S.
Babara
,
and
saith
;
that
he
collected
it
out
of
S
Iohn
Damascen
,
out
of
Arsenius
,
and
out
of
other
Grecians
:
and
it
is
conformable
to
that
which
is
here
written
.
The
life
of
S.
Sabba
Abbot
.
SAINT
Theodoret
writeth
in
his
relligious
history
,
that
holy
Abbot
called
Publius
congregated
together
many
hermus
,
and
builded
a
conuent
.
On
a
day
conferring
with
them
,
among
other
things
,
he
said
:
That
as
one
going
to
the
high
stret
or
market
place
,
to
prouide
things
necessary
for
his
house
,
and
at
one
shop
buieth
cloth
,
at
another
shoes
,
out
of
this
is
furnished
with
bread
,
&
out
of
another
is
prouided
of
wine
,
euen
so
the
relligious
man
in
the
conuent
is
from
one
man
to
lern
patience
,
from
another
humility
,
from
an
other
chastity
,
and
he
like
of
other
vertues
.
For
this
cause
in
ancient
timme
some
seruants
of
God
,
although
it
was
pleasing
and
to
yous
for
them
to
like
in
the
desert
and
wildernes
,
yet
did
they
gather
many
disciples
together
,
and
make
conuents
:
to
the
end
,
that
some
being
instructers
of
others
,
and
some
lerning
of
their
superiors
or
betters
,
all
might
be
saued
.
One
of
these
was
S.
Sabba
the
Abbot
.
whose
life
collected
out
of
Cyrill
the
monck
,
and
some
Authors
of
martirologes
,
was
in
this
manner
.
SAINT
Sabba
was
borne
in
the
prouince
of
Cappadocia
,
in
a
city
called
Mutalasium
:
his
fathers
name
was
Iohn
,
and
the
name
of
his
mother
was
Sophia
:
and
it
was
in
the
time
of
Theodosius
.
2.
th'
emperour
of
Rome
.
It
fell
out
,
that
the
father
of
S.
Sabba
went
to
serue
in
the
warre
,
that
was
then
in
Alexandria
,
and
recommended
his
sonne
vnto
his
brother
called
Ieremy
,
whose
wife
hated
the
child
,
and
could
not
abide
to
see
him
,
but
vsed
him
hardly
.
This
was
,
in
part
,
the
cause
that
S.
Sabba
went
vnto
a
monastery
,
in
the
which
Gregory
a
holy
man
was
Abbot
.
He
receaued
Sabba
into
the
monastery
,
and
gaue
him
the
relligious
habite
:
where
he
liued
a
holy
life
,
exercising
himself
alwayes
in
vertue
,
but
his
abstinence
was
most
remarkable
,
and
his
mortification
was
admirable
,
and
so
was
his
humility
and
patience
.
wherfore
God
shewed
by
him
some
myracles
,
and
one
in
especiall
,
which
befell
in
that
monastery
,
and
this
it
was
.
The
baker
had
one
day
put
his
cloths
into
the
ouen
(
which
was
somewhat
hotte
)
to
dry
,
and
forgetting
them
,
put
in
fire
,
which
already
flaming
thorough
all
the
ouen
,
he
remembred
the
cloths
,
but
could
not
gett
them
out
by
any
meanes
.
The
poore
man
made
moane
for
his
mis-happe
:
and
by
chance
,
Sabba
was
there
present
,
who
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
in
the
ouen
,
and
then
he
went
into
the
ouen
flamyng
as
it
did
,
and
took
out
the
cloths
whole
and
without
any
hurt
.
Then
he
asked
leaue
of
his
superiour
to
depart
from
that
monastery
,
and
to
go
into
a
desert
,
where
he
liued
a
solitary
life
certaine
yeares
,
and
endured
many
terrible
tentations
of
the
deuills
.
He
went
also
vnto
Ierusalem
,
to
visite
the
holy
places
,
where
the
misteryes
of
our
redemption
were
wrought
;
And
being
one
day
in
that
city
,
neere
vnto
the
Church
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
he
healed
a
woman
,
that
had
a
bloudy
flixe
,
he
cured
another
that
was
cruelly
tormented
by
the
deuill
.
Whiels
S.
Sabba
was
in
Ierusalem
,
there
was
exceeding
scarcity
of
water
,
and
there
was
not
any
to
be
found
,
not
to
be
had
to
drink
:
in
such
sort
,
that
the
people
were
ready
to
dye
for
thirst
.
The
good
father
Sabba
fell
to
praier
,
prostrated
on
the
earth
with
his
body
,
but
his
soule
being
lifted
and
fixed
in
heauen
,
&
in
that
manner
he
continued
in
praier
all
night
.
the
teares
which
bathed
the
place
on
earth
,
where
the
holie
saint
was
,
gaue
testimonie
with
what
efficacie
he
had
requested
God
to
succour
and
relieue
his
people
in
their
necessitie
.
It
pleased
God
to
shew
fauour
vnto
his
seruant
:
for
there
fell
a
verie
great
shower
of
raine
,
that
filled
the
cisternes
and
satisfied
the
people
,
euerie
one
yielding
infinite
thanks
vnto
God
,
that
had
showen
compassion
vnto
them
:
though
many
of
them
did
not
know
,
who
had
been
the
meanes
to
obtaine
so
notable
a
fauour
.
Then
did
this
good
father
collect
and
assemble
toger
her
many
disciples
,
and
founded
some
monasteries
,
and
liued
a
holie
relligious
life
,
and
finallie
died
in
Ierusalem
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
424.
being
94
yeares
old
.
His
body
was
buried
between
two
Churches
,
&
was
afterward
caried
vnto
Venice
,
where
at
this
present
he
●eth
in
the
Church
of
S.
Antoninus
.
The
life
of
S.
Nicholas
,
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
WE
read
in
the
book
of
kings
,
that
God
talking
of
the
noble
king
Dauid
,
said
of
him
:
that
he
had
found
a
man
according
to
his
owne
hart
,
and
herefore
made
him
captaine
and
ruler
ouer
his
people
:
These
words
,
though
at
the
first
said
of
Dauid
;
may
be
very
well
applied
vnto
the
glorious
S.
Nicholas
,
for
he
was
a
man
according
to
Gods
owne
hart
:
They
were
verified
of
Dauid
,
because
he
was
pitifull
and
myld
:
and
the
same
may
be
said
of
S.
Nicholas
,
for
he
was
mercifull
,
and
myld
also
,
and
endued
with
other
good
qualities
and
ver●ues
:
●●r
which
cause
God
elected
him
,
to
be
the
captaine
and
pastor
of
his
people
,
in
the
city
of
Myrrea
:
The
life
of
this
glorious
saint
,
was
written
by
the
Patriarch
Methodius
,
Symeon
Metaphrastes
,
and
other
Greeke
authors
,
our
of
whom
Iohn
the
Deacon
,
and
Leonard
Iustinian
made
a
collection
.
Out
of
these
two
was
this
sumarie
taken
,
and
is
in
this
manner
.
SAINT
Nicholas
was
borne
in
Patarae
,
a
city
in
the
prouince
of
Licia
.
His
father
and
mother
were
Christians
,
noble
by
birth
,
and
deuote
seruants
of
God
.
To
this
good
couple
God
graunted
a
sonne
in
reward
of
their
many
teares
,
praiers
,
and
continuall
almes
deeds
,
desiring
him
,
to
send
vnto
them
an
heire
,
who
should
vse
their
goods
in
his
seruice
:
God
heard
the
prayers
of
his
d●uou●e
seruants
,
and
comforted
them
by
gyuing
vnto
them
their
sonne
Nicholas
.
Of
him
it
is
thought
,
that
he
had
the
spirite
of
God
,
euen
from
his
infancie
:
for
that
assoone
as
he
was
borne
,
he
began
to
serue
him
.
Assoone
as
he
knewe
what
it
was
to
eate
,
he
knew
also
,
what
it
was
to
fast
;
for
he
would
not
take
the
brest
to
sucke
,
but
one
time
only
in
a
day
;
especially
tw●se
a
weeke
,
to
wit
,
on
the
wednesday
,
and
the
Friday
:
and
this
fast
he
obserued
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
.
Being
somewhat
growen
in
years
he
shewed
signes
of
great
vertue
,
which
increased
in
him
as
his
yeares
did
.
His
father
sent
him
to
schoole
to
learne
to
read
,
and
also
other
sciences
,
where
Nicholas
made
proofe
of
his
delicate
wytt
,
because
in
very
short
time
he
profitted
very
much
.
He
would
not
keepe
company
with
other
yong
men
of
his
yeares
,
who
suffred
themselfs
to
be
transported
into
all
vices
and
wantonnes
,
but
his
conuersation
was
only
with
the
most
vertuous
,
and
honest
people
.
He
avoyded
also
not
only
the
conuersation
of
women
,
but
abhorred
them
euen
as
a
deadly
poyson
for
youth
:
And
to
eseape
the
warre
,
which
is
made
by
wicked
thoughts
,
and
carnall
cogitations
against
youth
,
he
tamed
his
flesh
with
watchings
,
fastings
,
hayrecloths
,
and
such
like
exercises
.
He
frequented
the
Churches
and
oratories
of
the
Christians
,
for
he
desired
to
be
as
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
These
holy
exercises
,
and
other
vertues
,
in
which
Nicholas
was
employed
,
did
so
shine
in
him
,
that
he
was
praysed
and
commended
of
euery
one
.
For
as
to
see
old
men
behaue
themselues
like
yong
men
,
seemeth
a
monstrous
thing
,
so
on
the
other
side
,
to
see
a
yong
man
to
haue
the
deportment
and
cariage
of
old
men
,
is
a
thing
very
commendable
and
laudable
.
S.
Nicholas
had
an
vncle
(
who
was
Bishop
of
the
city
where
he
was
borne
)
a
learned
and
a
holy
man
.
He
persuaded
the
father
and
mother
of
Nicholas
,
to
dedicate
their
sonne
vnto
God
in
the
seruice
of
his
Church
,
and
to
be
a
priest
.
It
was
an
easy
matter
to
obteine
it
of
them
:
for
they
remembred
God
had
graunted
that
sonne
vnto
them
,
through
their
many
praiers
;
&
therfore
they
willingly
rendred
him
vnto
God
againe
,
with
right
good
will
,
that
he
might
alwaies
be
employed
in
his
seruice
.
The
father
and
mother
of
S.
Nicholas
hauing
made
this
graū●
,
his
vncle
made
him
priest
,
&
whilest
he
gaue
him
orders
,
he
sayd
these
words
vnto
them
that
stood
by
:
Brethren
,
I
see
a
newe
sonne
arise
in
the
earth
,
who
shal
be
a
great
consolation
and
repose
for
the
world
.
Happy
is
the
pasture
and
happy
be
the
sheepe
,
that
shall
deserue
to
haue
such
a
sheapherd
.
The
day
shall
come
also
,
when
you
shall
see
him
reduce
many
straying
sheepe
vnto
the
flock
of
CHRIST
:
you
shall
see
him
to
be
the
consolation
of
the
confortles
,
health
of
the
sick
,
and
rest
for
them
that
be
in
tribulation
:
All
that
which
this
good
Bishop
said
,
was
afterward
found
in
S.
Nicholas
.
When
S.
Nicholas
sawe
he
was
a
priest
,
he
thought
it
conuenient
,
that
with
his
newe
dignity
he
should
encrease
his
austerity
,
and
strict
life
:
imitating
heerin
the
trees
and
plants
,
which
the
more
they
spred
their
braunches
,
the
larger
their
roots
grow
also
vnder
the
ground
:
So
the
holy
saint
stro●e
to
be
more
sober
and
temperate
,
more
continen●
,
more
rygorous
toward
his
owne
body
,
chastising
the
same
with
more
seuerity
,
not
to
make
it
dye
,
but
to
make
it
more
subiect
vnto
the
spirite
.
He
depriued
it
of
the
ordinary
sleepe
,
of
eating
and
of
apparell
,
although
he
did
not
like
to
go
in
stayned
or
spotted
apparell
(
as
some
hypocrits
do
)
but
such
as
was
comely
and
fitting
for
one
of
his
dignity
of
function
.
He
frequented
the
Church
more
,
●h●n
he
had
vsed
:
he
was
more
earnest
at
his
prayer
then
before
time
;
he
would
neuer
read
any
book
,
nor
take
it
in
his
hand
,
but
the
booke
of
the
holy
scripture
;
or
els
some
holy
lecture
,
treating
of
some
ghostly
matter
.
He
showed
more
modesty
in
his
countenance
,
more
grauity
in
his
speech
;
so
that
it
seemed
,
although
he
were
in
mortall
flesh
,
that
he
led
the
life
of
a
man
imortall
.
There
befell
in
the
country
of
Lycia
and
in
all
the
East
,
a
great
contagious
pestilence
,
which
killed
very
many
,
and
among
others
within
the
space
of
three
dayes
died
both
the
father
and
mother
of
S.
Nicholas
,
and
he
remayned
sole
inheritor
to
all
their
goods
.
The
yong
man
being
already
dedicated
to
God
,
regarded
not
to
be
the
heite
,
but
rather
desired
to
be
the
dispenser
of
his
fathers
goods
;
giuing
out
of
them
continually
many
almes
deeds
.
And
because
among
many
other
he
did
one
rare
deed
of
charity
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
make
a
recitall
therof
by
particulers
.
There
was
in
the
city
of
Patara
,
a
gentleman
of
a
good
house
,
who
had
bene
before
time
very
rich
,
and
nowe
was
become
poore
.
This
man
had
three
daughters
,
which
were
of
good
yeares
,
and
ma●igeable
:
but
because
he
had
not
wherewith
to
maynteine
&
endowe
them
with
portions
,
he
vrged
and
sollycited
them
,
to
get
their
liuyng
,
and
his
also
,
by
dishonest
life
.
The
poore
father
,
though
he
was
ashamed
so
to
doe
,
spake
to
them
to
that
purpose
,
&
the
distressed
maydes
shed
teares
incessantly
,
considering
to
what
a
miserable
estate
,
their
fathers
pouerty
had
brought
them
.
S.
Nicholas
had
an
inkeling
hereof
,
and
thought
he
could
not
bestow
his
almes
better
,
then
with
the
same
to
delyuer
their
bodies
from
shame
,
and
their
soules
from
synne
.
He
took
a
good
some
of
mony
all
in
gold
,
and
lapped
it
in
a
napkin
,
and
departing
from
home
by
night
,
he
went
to
the
house
of
the
poore
decayed
gentleman
.
The
holy
man
looked
about
,
to
put
in
the
mony
in
some
place
,
where
the
distressed
man
might
light
vpon
it
,
taking
care
that
he
should
not
know
,
who
bestowed
in
vpon
him
.
whilest
he
studyed
therof
,
hesa
w●y
M●n●light
,
the
casement
of
the
chamber
windowe
where
the
poore
man
lay
not
fully
open
.
S
Nicolas
cast
the
gold
wrapped
in
the
cloute
,
in
at
the
wyndowe
,
and
went
downe
:
The
poo●e
man
rising
vp
,
and
finding
there
the
mony
,
(
the
benediction
of
God
)
he
was
in
a
mase
,
fearing
it
had
bene
a
craft
and
deceyt
of
the
deuill
,
or
pollycie
of
some
of
his
ennemyes
:
At
the
end
,
seeing
it
to
be
good
Gold
,
he
sett
feare
aside
,
and
for
that
he
knew
not
his
benefactor
,
he
rendered
vnto
God
infinite
thanks
,
and
sayd
:
O
Lord
,
I
know
,
that
thou
art
indeed
very
mercyfull
;
since
thou
vsest
such
curtesy
and
benignity
towards
me
.
I
studyed
to
offend
thee
,
and
thou
hast
holpen
me
:
and
the
help
hath
bin
such
,
that
I
am
thereby
obliged
rather
to
lose
my
life
,
then
once
thinke
to
offend
thee
.
I
am
hartily
sorry
for
my
former
determynation
;
and
I
ask
pardon
most
humbly
of
thee
.
This
poore
man
thought
he
could
with
this
Gold
prouide
for
one
of
his
daughters
,
and
so
he
did
;
for
he
ma●ryed
lier
according
to
his
estate
.
When
S.
Nicholas
heard
thereof
,
he
was
very
glad
,
and
purposed
in
his
mynd
,
to
giue
the
man
meanes
to
marry
his
other
two
daughters
.
this
his
determynation
he
put
in
effect
,
gyuing
him
as
much
Gold
as
he
did
before
:
and
with
that
the
poore
man
bestowed
his
second
daughrer
in
marriage
.
This
poore
man
desirous
to
knowe
his
benefactor
(
vnto
whom
he
was
so
much
obliged
)
watched
almost
continually
,
to
see
if
he
returned
any
more
,
since
one
of
his
daughters
was
not
yet
sett
out
.
this
was
not
in
vaine
:
for
the
holy
man
returned
,
and
cast
asmuch
Gold
in
at
the
wyndow
,
as
at
the
first
.
The
poore
man
,
who
stood
close
,
ranne
after
Nicholas
and
calling
vnto
him
,
fell
at
his
f●et
,
and
kissed
them
,
sayeng
:
Oh
Nicholas
,
why
didst
thou
hide
thee
from
me
?
wherefore
wouldest
thou
not
let
me
know
him
,
vnto
whom
I
was
so
much
obliged
?
Thou
hast
holpen
me
in
my
necessity
;
thou
hast
deliuered
my
soule
from
hell
,
and
the
bodyes
of
my
daughters
from
infamy
.
if
God
had
not
moued
thy
hart
,
to
do
that
which
thou
hast
done
,
I
and
my
daughters
had
liu●d
in
necessity
,
in
infamy
and
shame
,
and
afterward
in
the
next
world
,
we
should
haue
been
cast
into
perpetuall
torment
,
and
damnation
in
hell
fire
.
By
thy
meanes
God
hath
raised
the
poore
out
of
the
myre
,
and
the
needy
from
the
dunghill
:
All
the
while
the
poore
man
talked
thus
he
kissed
the
feete
of
S.
Nicholas
,
and
shed
reares
in
great
aboundance
.
S.
Nicholas
was
much
displeased
,
that
the
thing
he
handled
so
couertly
was
made
manifest
;
for
he
desired
to
haue
had
it
secret
:
and
therefore
he
asked
in
way
of
guerdon
of
the
poore
man
,
to
keepe
the
pleasure
he
had
done
him
secret
:
but
his
request
was
in
vaine
.
for
as
long
,
as
the
poore
man
liued
(
wheresoeuer
he
went
)
he
published
openly
this
act
of
the
holy
saint
,
and
other
such
good
deeds
done
by
him
to
other
,
although
this
only
be
recounted
in
this
place
.
The
Bishop
of
the
city
,
(
who
was
vncle
vnto
S.
Nicholas
)
was
exercised
also
in
vertuous
works
:
and
among
other
things
,
hauing
founded
a
monastery
of
religious
men
,
thought
Nicholas
a
fitt
man
to
be
their
superiour
:
He
moued
it
vnto
him
,
and
with
great
difficulty
he
got
him
to
yield
,
he
was
so
humble
,
and
so
vnwilling
to
take
any
charge
vpon
him
,
wherein
he
was
to
haue
authority
or
commaundement
,
yet
continued
he
in
that
office
certain
years
.
then
being
desirous
of
greater
perfection
,
he
determined
to
goe
into
a
desert
,
but
first
he
had
a
desire
to
visite
the
holy
land
.
To
this
end
,
he
was
embarked
,
and
hauing
entred
the
voyage
,
the
sky
being
cleare
,
and
the
sea
quiet
he
told
the
maryners
,
that
shortly
there
would
be
a
hydeous
storme
,
for
he
had
seene
the
deuill
enter
in
the
shippe
,
with
a
naked
sword
in
his
hand
,
menassing
to
kill
all
the
men
in
the
same
.
Shortly
after
came
the
storme
S.
Nicholas
had
foretold
:
wherefore
the
Maryners
reputed
him
for
a
holy
man
,
and
being
out
of
hope
to
escape
,
they
resorted
vnto
him
,
requesting
him
to
pray
for
them
.
So
he
prayed
vnto
God
,
and
the
storme
was
asswaged
.
It
befell
in
the
same
voiage
that
a
maryner
mending
or
dressing
the
sailes
,
fell
downe
from
aloft
into
the
shippe
,
&
dyed
with
the
fall
.
All
the
maryners
were
sorowfull
for
it
:
S.
Nicholas
prayed
for
him
,
and
he
rose
on
his
feet
,
without
any
hurt
.
He
arryued
in
Palestina
,
and
visited
the
place
where
CHRIST
our
Lord
was
Crucified
,
his
sepulcher
,
and
the
other
holy
places
:
and
being
desirous
to
liue
retired
in
the
deserts
of
Syria
,
he
had
a
reuelation
from
God
,
commaunding
him
to
returne
into
his
owne
country
,
for
he
would
not
haue
his
seruice
in
the
desert
,
but
in
some
other
place
.
S.
Nicholas
to
obey
this
reuelation
,
was
embarked
in
another
shippe
,
&
the
maryners
deceitfully
carried
him
toward
Alexandria
;
but
when
he
came
neere
therunto
,
the
wynd
changed
,
and
against
their
wills
,
the
shippe
came
into
a
hauen
of
Lycia
his
natiue
countrey
,
vnto
which
place
they
had
agreed
to
carry
him
.
When
the
mariners
perceued
this
maruellous
accident
,
they
were
amased
,
and
in
great
dread
,
and
craued
pardon
of
the
saint
,
who
returned
vnto
his
monastery
,
wherein
he
was
receaued
by
the
monks
,
with
great
ioy
:
for
they
were
grieued
much
with
the
former
absence
of
their
good
father
and
pastor
.
S.
Nicholas
staied
with
them
a
good
space
:
but
for
that
they
honored
him
much
,
and
also
because
he
knew
that
God
would
dispose
of
him
otherwise
,
he
determyned
to
go
vnto
the
city
of
Mirrea
,
which
was
the
head
city
of
that
prouince
,
being
also
very
populous
,
and
S.
Nicholas
thought
he
might
haue
liued
there
vnknowne
.
It
came
to
passe
,
that
when
as
Nicholas
came
into
the
Citty
,
therein
were
assembled
some
Bishops
of
the
Citties
adiacent
,
with
the
cleargie
of
that
citty
,
to
choose
a
Bishop
for
the
same
,
wherefore
euery
one
made
their
prayers
vnto
God
,
to
giue
them
grace
,
to
make
a
good
election
:
and
it
was
reuealed
vnto
one
of
the
Bishops
(
that
was
an
anciant
man
,
and
of
good
life
)
that
Gods
will
was
;
that
he
,
who
entred
first
the
church
on
the
next
day
(
whose
name
was
Nicholas
)
should
be
elected
by
them
to
be
Bishop
of
the
citty
.
The
good
olde
Bishoppe
tolde
his
vision
to
the
other
prelates
,
and
the
rest
of
the
cleargie
.
This
caused
them
to
remaine
all
night
in
the
Church
;
awaiting
in
the
next
morning
to
see
him
,
whom
God
had
elected
vnto
that
d●gnitie
.
They
were
all
in
prayer
,
and
the
olde
Bishoppe
stoode
at
the
Church
doo●e
,
to
see
who
came
first
into
the
Church
.
S.
Nicholas
had
bene
at
his
prayers
in
his
lodging
from
midnight
,
(
as
his
custome
was
)
and
when
day
was
come
,
he
went
vnto
the
Church
,
and
as
he
came
to
the
doore
,
the
olde
Bishop
came
vnto
him
,
and
asked
who
he
was
,
and
what
was
his
name
.
the
holy
Saint
answered
with
great
humility
,
and
said
:
he
was
a
poore
sinner
,
and
that
his
name
was
Nicholas
.
The
Bishop
looking
in
his
face
,
thought
him
to
be
a
person
worthy
of
great
reuerence
:
he
respected
also
his
name
,
which
was
correspondent
vnto
the
reuelation
he
had
,
and
said
with
a
ioyfull
and
chearefull
voice
:
My
bretheren
come
you
hither
,
here
is
the
Bishop
:
beholde
you
this
Nicholas
:
beholde
the
man
elected
by
God
:
they
ranne
all
thither
,
and
liking
his
graue
countenance
,
tolde
the
people
of
that
had
passed
,
and
consecrated
him
Bishop
(
euery
man
reioycing
thereof
)
so
that
he
knew
not
how
to
resist
them
,
thinking
it
to
be
the
will
of
God
,
though
it
was
much
displesant
vnto
him
,
as
he
declared
in
his
oration
,
wherein
he
manifested
his
great
humility
and
sanctity
.
Assoone
as
Nicholas
saw
himself
a
Bishop
,
he
reasoned
thus
to
himselfe
,
saying
:
Nicholas
,
this
dignity
requireth
another
manner
of
life
.
Vntill
this
time
,
thou
hast
liued
vnto
thyself
:
now
,
thou
must
liue
for
the
good
of
other
men
.
The
example
of
life
that
thou
must
giue
vnto
euerie
one
,
must
be
such
,
that
thou
need
not
by
talk
to
persuade
thy
people
to
be
good
.
This
the
saint
said
,
and
if
vntill
this
time
he
vsed
in
his
life
great
mortification
,
and
austeritie
,
he
afterward
much
augmented
the
same
.
His
appatell
was
more
course
,
he
eate
but
once
euerie
day
,
but
neuer
any
flesh
,
he
would
haue
something
of
holie
writte
read
at
his
table
:
he
spent
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
in
praier
and
meditation
,
and
the
small
time
he
slept
he
lay
on
the
bare
ground
:
he
arose
before
day
,
and
called
vp
his
priests
,
to
sing
hymnes
&
psalmes
in
the
praise
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
.
When
the
sonne
arose
,
he
went
vnto
the
Church
,
&
there
he
heard
diuine
seruice
:
the
rest
the
day
he
bestowed
in
the
affaires
of
his
Church
.
He
was
carefull
that
in
the
Churches
of
his
Dyoces
,
there
should
be
curats
borne
in
the
same
village
or
parishe
,
and
that
they
were
also
learned
and
vertuous
in
their
lifes
:
These
he
assembled
once
euerie
yeare
in
the
moneth
of
September
,
and
kept
a
Synode
with
them
,
making
those
ordinances
,
that
were
conuenient
for
the
good
&
profit
of
his
flock
,
and
tooke
information
of
the
publick
sinnes
,
that
befell
within
their
charges
,
and
also
of
all
needy
persons
:
and
then
for
the
one
,
and
for
the
other
he
prouided
remedy
,
in
the
best
manner
he
could
.
For
the
relief
and
helpe
of
the
poore
and
needy
,
he
would
resort
vnto
knowen
rich
frindes
which
he
had
,
and
they
gaue
almes
largely
and
bountifully
:
for
that
the
good
father
in
his
house
was
verie
poore
,
&
after
he
was
Bishop
he
had
not
any
thing
to
sell
,
nor
to
lay
vnto
pledge
:
the
books
he
had
,
were
borrowed
,
for
he
would
not
haue
any
thing
of
his
owne
.
For
the
necessitie
of
soules
,
he
had
the
iudges
&
magistrats
on
his
side
,
who
hauing
notice
of
anie
publick
crime
,
remedied
the
same
.
This
good
prelate
desired
to
do
the
will
of
God
in
euerie
thing
.
Although
he
was
expert
&
skilfull
in
the
dispatch
of
affaires
:
yet
he
trusted
not
to
himself
,
but
tooke
vnto
his
counsellers
two
men
well
learned
&
graue
,
the
one
was
called
Paulus
Rhodius
,
and
the
other
Theodorus
Ascalon●a
:
by
the
aduise
and
approbation
of
these
two
men
,
he
did
all
things
.
At
that
time
the
two
most
cruell
tyrants
and
enemies
of
the
name
of
CHRIST
,
Maximian
and
Dioclesian
were
emperours
of
Rome
,
persecuting
the
Christians
withall
extremity
,
either
by
themselues
or
by
their
Iudges
.
This
persecution
arriued
at
the
last
,
at
Mirrea
,
where
S.
Nicholas
was
Bishop
.
First
they
imprisoned
the
Christians
,
whom
the
holie
prelate
(
zelouslie
moued
with
the
honour
of
God
)
exhorted
and
animated
,
and
shewed
himfelf
a
defender
of
the
Christians
his
subiects
,
and
others
vnder
his
charge
;
both
in
publique
and
in
priuate
,
reprouing
the
tiranny
and
crueltie
of
the
iudges
.
whereupon
they
imprisoned
him
;
but
they
were
not
so
hardy
,
as
to
put
him
to
death
;
douting
least
the
people
would
make
an
insurrection
:
wherefore
they
onlie
banished
him
.
S.
Nicholas
being
sent
into
exile
,
he
found
many
Christians
,
who
tooke
verie
great
consolation
at
his
presence
.
The
holy
Bishop
was
not
idle
in
that
place
:
yea
he
serued
God
in
the
best
manner
he
could
;
no
we
comforting
one
,
then
an
other
,
and
exhorting
them
to
support
patientlie
the
persecution
,
&
hold
them
in
their
necessities
to
his
power
▪
but
because
God
assisted
him
in
his
actions
,
some
helpe
and
reliefe
he
gaue
vnto
them
,
for
the
which
he
was
beloued
of
all
them
,
with
whom
he
conuersed
.
The
furie
of
that
persecution
passed
away
,
and
the
golden
age
of
th'
emperour
Constantin
succeded
,
and
then
S.
Nicholas
returned
to
his
Church
,
all
the
people
reioycing
for
the
same
:
and
because
Constantin
had
made
an
edict
,
by
which
he
commaunded
the
temples
of
the
Idolls
to
be
throwen
to
the
ground
&
in
Mirrea
was
a
most
goodly
temple
dedicated
to
the
goddesse
Diana
,
which
stood
still
,
because
of
the
conning
workmanshippe
therof
;
&
lest
the
people
should
raise
a
commocion
,
none
durst
lay
on
hands
to
demolish
the
same
;
S.
Nicholas
moued
with
zeale
,
and
without
respect
of
any
,
got
together
many
lusty
and
strong
yong
fellowes
,
and
he
as
their
captein
,
guided
them
vnto
the
temple
,
and
cast
it
downe
euen
vnto
the
foundations
.
Whiles
they
ruynated
the
walles
,
the
deuills
were
heard
to
howle
and
rore
,
for
that
they
were
expelled
out
of
their
auncient
habitation
.
After
this
arose
a
newe
trouble
against
the
Catholike
Church
by
the
Arryans
,
for
remedy
wherof
a
generall
Councell
was
assembled
in
Nice
,
by
the
commanndement
of
pope
Syluester
then
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
by
the
good
dilligence
of
th
emperour
Constantyn
.
In
this
assembly
,
among
the
318.
Bishops
,
that
were
there
,
S.
Nicholas
was
one
,
who
by
the
meanes
of
the
disputations
he
had
with
the
heretiks
,
and
by
the
vertue
of
his
continuall
prayer
,
wherin
he
desired
the
good
of
the
Church
,
was
a
great
cause
that
Catholiks
preuailed
,
and
obteined
victory
against
the
heretiks
,
and
that
it
was
declared
by
the
Councell
:
That
the
sonne
,
one
of
the
three
persons
,
is
of
the
same
substance
with
the
father
,
and
is
God
as
he
is
,
for
that
is
the
state
of
the
questyon
,
which
was
disputed
betwene
the
Catholikes
and
the
heretiks
.
When
the
Councell
was
ended
,
S.
Nicholas
returned
vnto
his
Church
,
and
then
befell
a
great
dearth
.
At
that
time
a
merchaunt
had
laden
ships
with
wheat
in
Sicilia
,
intending
to
transport
it
into
Spaine
.
S.
Nicholas
appeared
vnto
him
in
his
sleepe
,
and
requested
him
to
bring
it
into
Lycia
,
and
agreed
with
him
for
the
price
,
and
in
wytnes
of
the
truth
,
gaue
him
three
pieces
of
gold
in
earnest
.
The
merchaunt
awoke
,
and
finding
the
three
pieces
of
gold
in
his
hand
,
determyned
to
go
into
that
countrey
:
&
so
he
did
,
and
sold
the
wheat
according
to
the
bargaine
made
with
the
saint
,
and
so
the
dearth
of
corne
was
remedyed
.
At
another
time
,
there
was
a
great
scarcity
of
bred
in
that
countrey
,
and
certein
shippes
laden
with
wheat
passed
by
,
trauelling
toward
Constantinople
.
S.
Nicholas
requested
the
owners
of
the
shippes
,
to
giue
vnto
him
a
100.
measures
of
wheat
,
out
of
euery
one
;
promising
them
,
that
when
they
came
vnto
the
vnloding
at
Constantinople
,
they
should
not
want
any
thing
of
their
measure
.
The
patrones
and
owners
gaue
credit
vnto
the
saint
,
and
gaue
the
wheat
vnto
him
:
wherupon
two
myracles
ensued
.
One
was
:
when
they
came
vnto
Constantinople
,
they
found
no
diminution
of
their
measure
they
had
laden
:
the
other
was
;
that
the
wheat
which
the
owners
gaue
vnto
S.
Nicholas
(
although
it
was
but
a
small
quantity
)
yet
was
it
so
multiplied
,
that
it
sufficed
all
the
people
vntill
haruest
came
.
These
things
brought
S.
Nicholas
to
that
credit
and
auctority
,
that
the
clerg●
and
the
la●tie
of
his
city
,
had
a
great
respect
vnto
him
;
and
obeyed
him
,
as
if
he
had
bene
the
true
owner
of
all
their
goods
.
It
befell
also
,
that
the
gouernour
of
the
city
called
Eustathius
being
corrupted
with
mony
gaue
an
vniust
iudgment
against
three
yong
knights
,
in
sentencing
them
to
death
.
S
Nicholas
was
at
that
time
out
of
the
city
:
for
he
was
gone
to
pacify
the
inhabitants
on
the
sea
cost
,
which
were
vp
in
armes
,
against
certein
bands
of
souldyers
,
which
were
to
passe
into
Africa
,
by
the
commaundement
of
th'
emperour
Constantin
.
These
souldyers
aggreued
the
people
(
as
souldyers
vse
to
doe
,
as
they
passe
on
their
voyage
)
and
they
were
ready
to
fight
it
out
.
S
Nicholas
went
thither
in
person
,
and
all
of
them
gaue
vnto
him
great
respect
.
He
talked
with
the
three
captaines
,
whose
names
were
,
Nepotian
,
V●rsus
,
and
Herpilion
,
and
brought
the
matter
to
a
good
passe
,
and
ended
the
quarell
.
In
that
place
he
was
certified
of
the
vniust
sentence
giuen
by
Eustathius
:
wherfore
he
forthwith
sped
him
home
,
and
came
vnto
the
city
at
such
time
,
as
the
three
wrongfully
condemned
persons
had
their
eyes
couered
,
and
awayted
,
when
the
executioner
would
giue
them
the
mortall
blowe
.
S.
Nicholas
being
come
vnto
the
executyon
,
passed
through
the
throng
of
the
people
,
and
comyng
to
the
executyoner
,
pulled
the
sword
out
of
his
hand
,
and
then
vntyed
the
three
yong
men
,
and
taking
one
of
them
by
the
hand
,
lead
them
all
three
away
,
none
of
the
officers
being
so
bold
,
as
to
resist
him
.
Eustathius
being
ascerteined
therof
,
and
hauing
a
remorce
in
his
conscience
,
went
vnto
S.
Nicholas
,
and
kneeling
before
him
,
asked
him
forgiuenes
for
that
(
he
said
)
he
perceued
S.
Nicholas
knew
certeinly
,
that
his
sentence
was
vniust
,
since
he
was
so
hardy
,
as
to
take
and
rescue
the
prisoners
,
and
also
,
for
that
he
had
at
other
times
bidden
him
do
iustice
,
and
to
chastice
them
that
deserued
punishment
.
S.
Nicolas
reproued
him
throughly
for
this
faulte
,
and
menaced
to
certify
all
things
vnto
the
emperour
,
if
he
euer
committed
the
like
faulte
,
againe
.
At
this
,
the
three
captains
of
Constantin
were
present
:
who
being
returned
from
Africa
(
hauing
archieued
th'
entreprise
,
for
which
thy
we●e
sent
)
were
accused
of
some
offence
,
at
their
commyng
home
to
Constantinople
:
&
the
issue
was
;
Th'
emperour
gaue
iudgment
,
they
should
be
beheaded
,
according
to
their
deserts
,
for
their
offences
euidently
proued
against
them
;
though
the
matter
was
falsely
contriued
by
a
Iustice
of
the
city
,
who
was
bribed
by
the
aduersaries
,
to
bring
them
to
their
end
,
were
it
right
or
wrong
.
When
the
three
Capteins
were
certefied
,
that
on
the
next
day
they
should
dy
,
they
called
to
remembrance
,
that
S.
Nicholas
had
freed
and
delyuered
three
innocent
kinghts
from
death
,
in
the
city
of
Myrea
.
So
they
remayned
all
the
night
in
prayer
desiring
God
to
be
mercyfull
vnto
thé
,
and
beseeching
S.
Nicholas
to
help
them
in
that
daunger
.
it
pleased
God
to
heare
them
;
and
to
honour
the
blessed
man
.
for
,
S.
Nicholas
appeared
vnto
th'
emperour
in
his
sleepe
,
and
with
a
venerable
aspect
saluted
him
first
;
and
then
with
a
sterne
and
gr●m
countenance
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
Aryse
vp
,
thou
Emperour
,
and
delyuer
out
of
prison
Nepotian
,
Versus
,
and
Herpilion
,
for
they
be
wrongfully
accused
,
and
be
cleare
and
innocent
of
those
faults
,
which
be
imposed
vpon
them
.
If
thou
doest
not
so
,
as
I
tell
thee
;
I
denounce
against
thee
,
as
a
messenger
from
God
,
most
deadly
warre
,
in
which
shal
be
destroyed
thy
nation
;
and
thou
,
thy
state
,
and
family
,
shall
come
to
vtter
ruyne
.
Th'
emperour
was
wonderfully
afeard
therat
,
and
said
:
who
art
thou
,
that
doest
menace
me
thus
?
The
holy
saint
aunswered
:
I
am
Nicholas
,
Bishop
of
Myrrea
,
and
withall
vanished
away
,
and
went
vnto
the
Iustice
called
Ablanius
,
and
threatned
him
after
the
same
manner
.
On
the
morrowe
th'
emperour
,
and
the
Iustice
mett
,
and
conferred
of
their
visions
:
and
causing
the
three
capteines
,
which
were
prisoners
,
to
be
brought
before
them
,
th'
emperour
said
vnto
them
:
Tell
me
,
haue
you
any
skill
in
art
magick
?
and
they
aunswered
no
:
and
wondering
at
the
questyon
,
they
demaunded
of
th'
emperour
why
he
asked
such
a
question
of
them
.
Th'
emperour
replyed
:
Bycause
this
last
night
one
Nicholas
,
I
knowe
not
what
he
is
,
menaced
me
greuously
,
if
I
do
not
ley
you
go
,
and
discharge
you
.
The
captaines
hearing
this
,
kneeled
downe
,
and
kissed
the
ground
,
and
yielded
infinite
thanks
vnto
God
,
and
wept
for
ioy
.
Th'
emperour
commaunded
them
to
declare
this
secret
,
and
they
told
him
to
wit
:
howe
Nicholas
saued
the
lifes
of
the
three
yong
knights
at
Myrrea
,
and
how
they
had
recommended
themselfs
vnto
him
,
and
therefore
he
was
come
to
help
them
.
Then
they
declared
to
feature
of
the
holy
saint
,
and
th'
emperour
perceiued
,
that
he
was
the
same
man
,
that
he
had
seen
in
his
sleep
.
These
things
moued
th'
emperour
to
reuiew
their
cause
more
dilligently
,
and
hauing
found
than
innocent
,
he
caused
them
,
which
had
accused
them
falsely
,
to
be
punished
,
and
delyuered
them
out
of
prison
,
and
he
gaue
them
a
book
of
the
Gospells
,
written
with
letters
of
Gold
,
and
a
thurible
(
or
senser
)
of
Gold
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
Carry
these
things
vnto
Nicholas
,
&
desire
him
not
to
threaten
me
,
but
to
pray
vnto
God
for
me
and
my
empire
.
The
three
capteins
went
vnto
the
holy
saint
:
&
when
they
came
vnto
him
,
they
fell
at
his
feet
,
and
publiquely
told
the
former
history
,
and
delyuered
vnto
him
the
present
,
which
the
Emperour
had
sent
vnto
him
.
The
holy
saint
was
ashamed
,
and
blushed
to
haue
these
things
told
vnto
him
publikely
,
wherefore
he
said
:
my
sonnes
,
render
thanks
vnto
God
,
and
not
vnto
me
,
for
I
am
a
synner
.
Then
he
called
vnto
him
aside
the
three
capteins
,
and
told
them
,
that
they
fell
into
those
perills
&
daungers
,
for
certein
secret
synnes
they
had
,
&
exhorted
them
to
amend
them
,
lest
God
punished
them
,
with
some
more
greuous
punishment
.
The
end
of
this
holy
saints
life
drew
neere
,
and
he
fell
into
a
greuous
infirmity
,
and
being
at
the
point
of
death
,
he
lifted
his
eyes
toward
heauen
,
and
he
saw
many
Angells
to
discend
vnto
the
place
,
where
he
was
.
wherefore
he
began
to
say
this
psalme
:
In
te
domine
speraui
,
and
when
he
came
vnto
that
verse
,
In
manus
tua●
,
domine
,
commendo
spiritum
meum
,
he
passed
from
this
mortall
life
vnto
the
eternall
,
on
the
sixth
day
of
December
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
343.
His
body
was
buryed
by
his
citisens
,
with
great
pompe
,
and
with
no
lesse
sorowe
,
for
that
they
were
deptiued
of
such
a
pastor
,
and
father
.
Asso
one
as
he
was
dead
,
the
Christians
began
to
visite
his
sepulcher
,
with
great
deuotion
:
And
it
happened
,
that
certein
Christians
departed
from
the
port
of
Tanais
in
a
shippe
,
to
go
vnto
Myrrea
,
to
visite
the
sepulcher
of
the
holy
sait
.
When
they
w●re
embarked
,
that
deuill
,
who
had
dwelt
in
the
temple
of
Diana
,
which
S.
Nicholas
had
demolished
,
being
wroth
that
he
was
expulsed
out
of
his
habitation
,
laboured
all
that
he
might
,
that
the
holy
saints
should
not
be
honoured
,
nor
visited
by
the
pilgrimes
.
This
cursed
fiend
tooke
on
him
the
shape
of
a
woman
,
caryeng
a
great
vessel
of
oyle
,
and
comyng
to
the
passengers
,
said
vnto
them
:
I
knowe
you
go
to
visite
the
body
of
S.
Nicholas
;
I
desire
also
to
go
in
this
voiage
:
but
now
I
cannot
conueniently
.
I
pray
you
therfore
carry
this
vessell
of
oyle
,
to
burne
in
the
lampes
vpon
his
sepulcher
:
They
,
imagyning
the
deuill
to
be
a
deuout
woman
,
took
at
her
hands
the
oyle
,
and
sailed
with
a
prosperous
wind
one
day
:
on
the
second
day
there
rose
a
great
storme
,
in
such
sort
,
that
they
all
feared
they
should
be
drowned
:
and
when
they
were
out
of
hope
,
they
sawe
a
venerable
old
man
came
close
to
the
shippe
,
in
a
litle
bark
,
who
said
vnto
them
:
The
feare
and
danger
you
abide
in
this
storme
,
is
for
your
faults
:
Throwe
into
the
sea
that
vessell
of
oyle
,
that
the
woman
gaue
you
,
and
you
shal
be
delyuered
;
for
it
was
the
deuill
.
Assoone
as
the
oyle
was
cast
out
into
the
sea
,
in
the
place
,
where
the
oyle
fell
,
was
kindled
a
f●er
,
which
made
a
great
noyse
and
a
filthy
stink
.
that
they
might
easily
perceue
,
it
came
from
hell
:
The
auncyent
old
man
told
them
he
was
S.
Nicholas
,
and
then
vanished
out
of
their
sight
.
Memorable
is
the
history
of
a
child
,
sonne
vnto
Ce●rone
and
Euphrosina
,
two
deuout
persons
vnto
S.
Nicholas
,
who
celebrated
his
feast
euery
year
.
This
their
sonne
was
stolen
away
by
the
Agarens
,
people
wholy
giuen
to
robbing
and
spolying
,
who
carryed
him
prisoner
to
Babylon
,
where
he
was
giuen
vnto
the
king
,
on
whose
table
the
child
attended
.
On
an
euening
the
child
remembred
,
that
it
was
the
day
of
S.
Nicholas
,
on
which
day
his
father
and
mother
made
great
feast
;
and
then
he
began
to
weep
.
The
king
demaunded
of
him
,
why
he
wept
;
he
told
him
the
reason
.
The
king
vnderstanding
the
cause
of
his
plaint
,
said
vnto
him
in
scoffing
maner
:
If
this
Nicholas
be
so
mighty
,
bid
him
carry
thee
away
out
of
thy
captiuity
.
The
child
had
in
his
hand
the
kings
cuppe
,
wherin
he
vsed
to
drink
:
and
behold
,
in
an
instant
,
one
took
him
by
the
hayre
of
his
head
,
and
lifted
him
,
and
he
vanished
quite
from
the
sight
of
the
king
,
and
of
all
the
rest
,
and
within
a
litle
time
after
,
he
was
found
in
the
Church
of
S.
Nicholas
,
where
his
father
celebrated
the
feast
of
the
holy
saint
,
also
that
year
,
with
sighes
and
sobbes
,
for
the
losse
of
their
sonne
:
but
when
they
sawe
him
sett
free
,
they
renewed
their
ioy
and
deuotion
toward
the
holy
saint
.
The
same
Authors
that
write
the
life
of
this
holy
saint
Nicholas
,
write
this
story
,
that
ensueth
:
An
army
of
pagans
,
being
vandalls
passing
from
Africa
into
Calabria
,
made
great
spoile
in
the
coun●trey
,
and
carryed
away
a
great
pray
and
booty
:
An
Image
of
S.
Nicholas
,
among
other
things
,
fell
to
the
share
of
one
of
them
,
and
when
he
came
into
his
countrey
,
he
asked
of
certein
Christian
slaues
,
what
that
picture
represented
.
They
told
him
,
that
it
was
the
picture
of
a
holy
saint
,
called
Nicholas
,
who
,
(
though
he
was
dead
)
did
many
miracles
,
and
holpe
them
that
were
deuoute
vnto
him
.
This
paynime
was
a
vsurer
,
who
had
taken
a
good
some
of
mony
out
of
his
chests
;
and
hasty
and
important
busines
calling
him
sudd●inly
away
,
he
had
not
time
to
put
it
vp
in
the
places
apointed
for
the
saffekeeping
therof
:
wherefore
he
said
vnto
the
Image
of
S.
Nicholas
,
in
this
maner
:
Nicholas
,
be
carefull
,
&
looke
well
to
the
mony
that
lyeth
here
.
When
the
paynime
was
gone
forth
,
certein
thiefs
got
into
the
roome
,
and
stole
away
the
mony
.
when
the
vsurer
was
returned
,
and
sawe
his
mony
stollen
,
he
said
vnto
the
Image
of
S.
Nicholas
:
Thou
hast
kept
my
mony
well
indeed
Nicholas
;
look
to
it
,
and
see
my
mony
be
gotten
againe
,
or
I
shall
cast
thee
into
the
site
,
and
burne
thee
.
The
thiess
were
gone
into
a
secret
place
,
to
part
the
mony
they
had
gotten
,
among
themselfs
.
S.
Nicholas
appeared
vnto
them
,
and
threatned
to
punishe
them
,
except
they
did
restore
the
mony
vnto
the
true
owner
againe
:
which
they
(
fearing
to
be
discouered
and
punished
)
did
,
euen
to
the
value
of
a
peny
.
When
the
pagan
sawe
this
myracle
,
he
was
conuerted
to
the
Christian
faith
,
and
diuulged
this
wonderfull
work
abroad
:
and
herupon
all
the
Christiansin
Africa
,
took
great
deuotion
vnto
this
gloryous
saint
.
To
this
end
did
God
permit
the
pagan
to
do
such
a
thing
,
which
,
if
it
had
bene
done
by
another
,
he
had
bene
punished
by
God
for
his
foole
hardynes
:
for
the
saints
are
to
be
intreated
,
not
with
brauing
words
,
and
menasses
,
but
with
teares
and
submission
;
knowing
,
that
for
the
one
,
we
may
be
chastised
,
and
for
the
other
we
may
obteine
mercy
,
as
God
vseth
to
do
by
their
meanes
.
The
Venetyans
say
,
that
they
haue
the
body
of
S.
Nicholas
in
their
city
,
and
recount
a
long
history
,
how
it
came
thither
if
it
be
so
,
they
haue
good
reason
to
esteeme
highly
the
grace
and
fauour
of
God
shewed
vnto
them
,
in
grannting
vnto
them
the
posession
of
such
a
rich
treasure
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
translation
of
S.
Nicholas
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1086.
The
life
of
S.
Ambrose
doctor
of
the
Church
SAMSON
that
valiant
captain
,
departing
from
his
home
vnto
the
countrey
of
his
wife
,
who
dwelt
among
the
Gentills
,
being
gone
a
litle
out
of
the
highe
way
,
found
a
dead
lyon
,
which
he
himself
had
killed
a
fewe
dayes
before
;
and
the
scripture
saith
,
he
found
bees
had
made
hony
within
him
.
Samson
approached
thervnto
,
and
toke
some
of
the
hony
combe
,
and
eate
the
hony
,
and
carryed
part
to
his
spouse
.
This
lyon
signifieth
S.
Ambrose
,
of
whom
it
is
said
:
that
,
when
,
being
a
child
,
he
lay
in
the
crad●ll
,
there
came
aswarme
of
bee●
,
and
entred
,
and
came
out
of
his
mouth
,
as
though
they
would
haue
builded
there
.
It
is
said
,
the
lyon
was
dead
,
for
that
when
this
happened
Ambrose
was
not
yet
Baptised
,
for
he
was
not
Baptised
vntill
his
consistent
age
.
The
hony
of
his
mouth
signifieth
his
doctrine
,
which
was
assuredly
sweet
and
mellifluous
,
which
IESVS
CHRIST
,
(
signifyed
by
Samson
)
gaue
vnto
his
spouse
the
holy
Church
,
appointing
him
one
of
her
doctors
.
The
lyon
of
Samson
remayned
always
dead
:
but
it
happened
not
so
vnto
S.
Ambrose
.
for
when
time
came
,
he
roared
like
a
lyon
,
in
taking
the
defence
of
God
and
his
Church
,
not
only
against
the
A●ryan
heretiks
(
her
deadly
enemyes
)
but
also
against
th'
emperour
Theodosius
,
who
was
Catholike
,
whom
he
excommunicated
,
and
cast
out
of
the
Church
,
because
he
committed
a
cruelty
,
&
would
not
suffer
him
to
enter
into
it
,
vntill
he
did
penance
therefore
.
The
life
of
this
gloryous
doctor
,
collected
of
Paulinus
the
preist
,
Symeon
Metaphrastes
,
Paulus
Diaconus
,
The
tripartite
hisstory
,
Nicephorus
Callistus
,
and
out
of
his
owne
writing
,
is
in
this
manner
SAINT
Ambrose
was
the
sonne
of
an
honorable
Romaine
,
who
was
also
called
Ambrose
.
and
vnto
him
,
being
gouernour
of
Fraunce
,
with
the
title
of
Prefect
,
was
borne
this
sonne
.
On
a
day
,
the
infant
Ambrose
being
in
the
cradle
,
there
came
on
him
sudainly
a
swarme
of
Bees
;
many
of
the
which
entred
his
mouth
,
and
others
went
out
.
The
nurse
would
haue
chased
them
away
:
but
the
father
of
the
child
forbad
her
,
for
he
was
much
amased
to
see
it
,
and
stayed
to
see
the
end
thereof
:
the
Bees
rose
then
,
and
flew
so
high
that
they
were
out
of
sight
.
The
father
being
astonied
,
said
:
God
will
do
some
strange
thing
by
this
child
,
if
he
liue
to
it
.
This
was
a
foretoken
of
his
admirable
eloquence
and
doctrine
.
It
happened
that
the
father
of
S.
Ambrose
dyed
:
and
his
mother
,
being
widdow
,
brought
him
to
Rome
,
ioyntlie
with
his
sister
,
who
had
vowed
virginity
,
and
perpetuall
chastity
.
There
was
another
damosell
with
her
,
that
made
the
same
vow
,
who
,
as
Paulinus
,
who
wrote
his
life
,
saith
,
was
in
his
time
an
olde
woman
,
and
liuing
in
Carthage
:
Ambrose
being
very
young
,
seing
on
a
day
that
his
sister
kissed
the
hands
of
the
Bishops
and
Priests
,
when
they
were
at
their
house
;
as
it
were
in
iest
,
he
reached
out
his
hand
to
the
women
,
and
said
:
kisse
yee
my
hand
also
,
for
I
shall
be
a
priest
and
a
Bishop
also
.
The
women
reproued
him
,
but
they
excused
him
as
a
child
,
yet
the
end
proued
,
that
he
said
true
.
Ambrose
being
come
vnto
the
yeares
of
discretion
,
employed
his
time
in
sundry
studies
:
in
the
which
he
made
demonstrance
of
his
sharpe
and
quicke
witte
;
for
he
became
famous
in
Retorique
,
and
other
sciences
.
He
had
a
great
liking
to
exercise
the
office
of
an
Aduocate
,
which
at
that
time
was
the
office
of
Rheto●itions
:
and
he
pleaded
the
causes
,
in
the
which
he
was
retained
,
with
such
eloquence
,
that
a
great
Nobleman
called
Probus
,
who
was
gouernour
of
Rome
,
made
him
one
of
his
counsell
,
and
bestowed
vpon
him
other
honorable
offices
in
the
Ci●ty
:
in
which
he
behaued
himselfe
so
well
,
that
the
Emperour
Valentinian
,
made
him
Gouernour
of
Millan
,
and
Genoua
,
Citties
subiect
vnto
the
Empire
of
Rome
.
It
is
a
thing
considerable
,
that
when
Probus
(
in
the
Emperours
name
)
gaue
him
his
dispatch
,
he
said
vnto
him
;
Ambrose
,
take
on
thee
this
charge
,
which
Valentinian
hath
bestowed
on
thee
,
and
exercise
it
not
as
a
Iudge
,
but
as
a
Bishop
.
The
meaning
of
Probus
in
these
words
was
;
that
in
the
administration
of
his
office
,
the
should
not
be
extreame
and
rigorous
,
but
to
vse
mildnes
,
like
a
pastour
or
a
Prelate
.
The
words
of
Probus
were
not
in
vaine
:
for
Ambrose
vsed
that
office
with
such
prudence
and
disretion
,
that
euery
one
were
very
well
pleased
with
his
gouernement
,
and
he
was
also
esteemed
,
and
beloued
of
all
men
.
It
happened
that
S.
Ambrose
residing
in
Millan
,
Auxentius
an
Arryan
heretike
,
and
Archbishop
of
that
citty
died
:
and
because
there
was
a
commotion
of
the
people
,
about
the
election
of
a
new
Bishop
,
(
the
Catholikes
desiring
to
haue
a
Catholike
Bishop
,
and
the
heretikes
labouring
to
haue
an
Arrian
)
Ambrose
went
thither
to
quiet
the
people
as
a
thing
belonging
to
his
office
,
and
spake
to
them
,
bidding
them
to
choose
them
a
Prelate
,
not
with
vprores
and
outcries
,
but
with
regated
to
the
qualitive
of
the
person
,
and
to
the
conditions
fit
for
such
a
dignity
.
Whilest
Ambrose
talked
thus
:
a
yong
child
said
with
a
loud
voice
:
Ambrose
the
Archbishop
.
The
people
hearing
this
voice
(
esteeming
it
as
the
voice
of
God
)
was
quieted
and
euery
one
,
as
well
the
Catholikes
,
as
the
heretikes
,
said
the
same
.
The
minde
of
Ambrose
was
not
to
take
this
charge
on
him
,
and
therefore
he
departed
away
to
his
lodging
in
the
manner
of
a
flight
.
And
to
remoue
the
good
opinion
of
the
people
from
him
,
and
to
make
them
dislike
,
he
began
to
execute
instice
with
more
rigour
,
then
he
used
in
former
times
,
and
contrary
to
his
milde
nature
also
and
because
that
would
not
serue
,
Paulinus
saith
,
he
made
defamed
harlots
to
come
vnto
his
house
,
not
to
doe
euill
,
but
because
he
desired
to
diminish
his
credit
with
the
people
,
and
to
giue
them
occasion
not
to
elect
him
to
their
Bishop
.
Neuertheles
,
because
euery
one
knew
him
to
be
right
honest
of
his
body
,
and
also
,
because
it
was
knowen
to
what
end
he
did
it
,
they
were
more
instant
with
him
to
be
their
Prelate
,
crying
all
with
one
voice
.
Thy
sinne
fall
vpon
v●
.
Ambrose
seing
,
that
the
former
dillingences
were
to
small
purpose
,
found
out
another
deuise
,
which
was
:
he
depatted
out
of
the
citty
seretly
to
goe
vnto
Pauia
:
and
though
he
trauelled
all
the
night
,
yet
loosing
his
way
,
he
found
himselfe
hard
by
the
walles
of
Milan
.
The
people
vnderstanding
the
same
,
tooke
him
,
in
a
manner
,
by
violence
;
&
conducted
him
vnto
his
house
;
where
they
set
a
watch
vpon
him
,
that
he
should
not
fly
.
Then
sent
they
vnto
the
Emperour
Valentinian
to
request
,
that
he
would
confirme
the
election
of
Ambrose
.
The
Emperour
receiued
the
embassage
with
great
ioy
,
for
it
pleased
him
much
to
see
,
that
the
iudges
which
he
sent
to
gouerne
the
people
,
were
such
,
that
they
deserued
to
be
Bishops
:
wherupon
forthwith
he
confirmed
the
election
,
and
gaue
order
,
to
effect
the
same
.
Whilest
the
people
vsed
this
dilligence
,
S.
Ambrose
was
stolne
secretly
gaine
out
of
the
citty
,
and
lay
hidden
at
the
farme
of
one
Leontius
,
his
assured
friend
,
and
a
man
of
great
autority
in
Millan
.
When
the
Embassadors
returned
from
the
Emperor
with
his
consent
,
and
Ambrose
was
missed
,
a
great
forfaiture
and
penalty
was
imported
by
proclamation
on
them
,
that
did
not
bring
him
out
,
if
they
knew
where
he
was
:
so
that
Leontius
,
to
auoid
the
forfaiture
,
told
them
where
Ambrose
was
.
The
people
ranne
in
hast
to
the
farme
,
and
brought
him
vnto
Millan
,
and
then
Ambrose
,
thinking
it
to
be
Gods
will
,
agreed
vnto
the
election
.
S.
Ambrose
was
at
that
time
a
Catechumen
only
:
and
necessary
it
was
he
should
be
Baptised
:
and
for
that
the
desired
a
Catholike
Priest
,
this
was
the
first
thing
that
made
the
Ar●ians
to
dislikehim
.
After
hee
was
Baptised
,
he
passed
by
degrees
,
according
to
the
orders
of
the
Church
:
and
on
the
eight
day
,
which
was
on
the
seuenth
day
of
December
,
he
was
consecrated
Bishop
,
and
on
that
same
day
he
was
enstalled
.
The
life
of
this
saint
was
full
of
good
examples
.
He
was
very
abstinent
:
he
fasted
euery
day
,
except
the
saterday
and
Sunday
:
and
when
the
feast
of
any
Martir
was
celebrated
;
he
was
very
watchfull
;
and
spent
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
in
prayer
:
he
also
appointed
certaine
houres
in
the
day
to
that
vse
:
he
would
also
be
present
at
the
diuine
seruice
,
in
his
Church
;
and
at
the
same
he
was
very
deuout
and
curious
,
adding
and
diminishing
many
things
;
so
that
at
the
last
,
he
ordained
a
particuler
office
for
his
Church
.
He
composed
many
Hymnes
,
Antiphonaries
,
and
Responsories
,
some
of
the
which
are
vsed
to
this
day
in
the
Catholike
Church
.
Whilest
the
diuine
office
was
celebrated
,
hee
would
haue
all
the
cleargie
very
attent
,
and
to
vse
deuotion
:
And
to
the
end
,
it
might
be
done
with
more
decency
and
maiesty
,
he
would
not
permitte
that
any
lay
or
seculer
man
should
remaine
among
the
cleargie
,
were
they
neuer
so
great
and
mighty
:
yea
one
time
seing
the
Emperour
Theodosius
to
be
place
among
the
Priests
;
he
told
him
,
his
place
was
not
there
,
and
that
the
purple
garment
made
him
not
a
Priest
.
The
good
Emperour
obeyed
,
and
replied
not
:
yea
the
zeale
and
the
Christian
boldnes
of
Ambrose
did
so
please
Theodosius
,
that
on
a
time
being
in
Constantinople
,
the
Patriarch
inuited
him
,
to
sit
in
a
seat
in
the
quier
among
the
cleargy
.
The
Emperour
answered
;
that
it
was
not
his
place
:
and
that
only
Ambrose
(
of
all
that
he
had
seene
)
deserued
to
be
called
a
Bishop
,
for
the
zeale
he
had
of
Gods
honor
,
and
of
the
reputation
of
his
Church
,
hauing
put
him
out
of
that
place
,
whereunto
the
Patriarch
did
inuite
him
:
and
with
these
words
,
he
commended
Ambrose
,
and
reprehended
the
Patriarch
.
Moreouer
,
this
holy
saint
was
busied
continually
in
composing
and
writing
of
the
workes
,
whereof
the
Church
maketh
great
vse
:
all
which
he
wrote
with
his
owne
hand
;
and
that
he
vsed
to
doe
euen
vnto
his
death
.
He
preached
also
ordinarily
vnto
the
people
,
and
alwayes
he
persecuted
the
Arrians
,
vnto
whom
he
was
a
deadly
enemy
.
He
reduced
many
vnto
the
faith
,
and
many
he
wholly
conuerted
:
of
whom
,
one
was
the
great
Augustine
,
who
by
meanes
of
his
sermons
,
and
priuate
conferences
forsooke
the
sect
and
error
,
wherein
he
was
drowned
,
for
he
could
not
be
called
an
heretike
,
bacause
he
was
not
baptised
.
S.
Ambrose
himselfe
did
baptise
him
,
and
at
his
baptisme
they
two
did
compose
that
can●cle
vsed
,
and
frequented
by
the
Church
in
the
time
of
ioy
,
which
beginneth
with
Te
deum
laudamus
;
S.
Ambrose
saying
one
verse
,
and
S.
Augustine
another
,
euen
to
the
end
thereof
.
This
good
Bishop
baptised
many
other
also
,
and
(
as
S.
Paulinus
saith
)
the
only
trauell
to
baptize
so
many
people
,
was
sufficient
to
hold
fiue
Bishops
in
worke
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
very
carefull
and
dilligent
in
helping
poore
men
,
prisoners
,
and
other
needy
persons
.
The
gold
and
siluer
which
fell
to
his
part
of
his
patrimony
(
being
a
great
somme
)
which
hee
had
,
when
he
was
made
Bishop
,
he
bestowed
all
,
partly
in
ornaments
of
his
Church
,
and
partly
to
the
poore
:
for
at
that
time
,
his
mother
was
dead
also
.
He
bestowed
the
possessions
which
remained
vnto
his
Church
:
vpon
this
condition
;
that
his
sister
might
haue
the
profit
of
them
,
during
her
life
.
He
reserued
nothing
for
himselfe
,
that
naked
and
needy
,
he
might
the
better
follow
CHRIST
,
that
was
poore
and
needy
.
This
holy
saint
was
of
a
noble
and
gratious
condition
:
he
laughed
and
was
merry
with
them
,
that
were
merry
;
and
also
lamented
with
them
that
were
in
sorrow
.
When
any
man
confessed
vnto
him
any
heynous
sinne
,
he
lamented
so
greeuously
,
that
he
caused
the
penitent
to
sorrow
,
were
he
neuer
so
hard
harted
.
When
he
knew
of
any
sinne
out
of
confession
,
he
vsed
great
dilligence
for
thee
amendment
,
and
that
he
did
secretly
.
And
many
times
he
obtained
his
purpose
,
aswell
by
the
meanes
of
his
prayer
,
as
of
his
mild
correction
.
When
he
heard
that
any
priest
was
dead
,
(
whom
he
had
knowen
to
be
a
man
studious
,
and
of
good
life
)
he
receiued
great
sorrow
thereof
:
and
neuer
ceased
to
lament
for
it
.
And
if
he
was
asked
,
why
he
did
so
;
he
would
answer
,
there
were
two
causes
:
the
one
was
,
because
a
man
that
worthily
exerciseth
the
function
of
a
Priest
,
was
hard
to
be
found
:
&
the
other
was
,
because
he
was
dead
before
him
.
Such
was
the
life
of
S.
Ambrose
;
and
yet
there
were
some
that
persecuted
him
.
For
the
Emperour
Valentinian
dying
,
the
Empresse
Iustina
(
who
was
secretly
an
Arrian
,
&
had
dissembled
during
her
husbands
life
)
began
to
discouer
he
venime
and
poison
,
Valentinian
her
sonne
,
who
remained
Emperor
in
Italy
,
being
very
young
:
vpon
which
ground
this
wicked
woman
began
to
persecute
the
Catholiks
,
and
specially
S.
Ambrose
,
as
the
chiefe
of
them
.
One
time
,
there
was
an
election
to
be
made
of
a
Bishop
in
the
Citty
of
Sirmium
.
The
Catholikes
desired
to
haue
one
Annemius
a
man
of
vertuous
life
to
be
Bishop
:
and
S.
Ambrose
going
thither
at
their
request
to
further
it
,
the
election
was
made
accordingly
.
But
because
the
Empresse
Iustina
being
present
,
laboured
that
S.
Ambrose
should
not
consecrate
him
,
but
that
an
Arrian
Bishop
should
;
the
people
were
congregated
in
the
Church
for
that
purpose
:
and
on
the
one
side
sate
the
holy
saint
,
and
on
the
other
side
sate
the
Empresse
,
with
many
Ladies
and
damosels
attending
on
her
,
with
other
Courtiers
.
The
Empresse
said
to
her
Ladies
,
that
she
was
heauy
to
see
Ambrose
do
that
office
:
wherupon
one
of
her
women
,
more
presumptuous
then
the
rest
,
(
thinking
to
please
the
Empresse
therewith
)
arose
and
went
vnto
the
chaire
of
the
holy
saint
,
with
intention
to
bring
him
(
as
it
were
by
force
,
)
vnto
the
place
where
the
Empresse
sate
;
meaning
to
vse
some
violence
or
abuse
toward
him
,
and
to
thrust
him
out
of
the
Church
.
The
mild
Bishop
,
with
patience
putting
the
presumptuous
woman
from
him
,
said
vnto
her
:
Although
I
be
not
worthy
of
this
place
and
office
;
yet
it
is
not
lawfull
,
to
put
me
away
,
and
to
detaine
me
,
from
laying
hands
on
this
Priest
.
Well
(
said
he
)
take
heed
,
thou
beest
not
shortly
punished
by
God
.
As
S.
Ambrose
said
,
so
it
came
to
passe
:
for
on
the
next
day
that
wretched
woman
dyed
,
and
the
holy
saint
honoured
her
by
accompanying
her
corps
vnto
the
graue
.
The
Empresse
,
and
the
other
Arrians
beholding
this
accident
,
knew
not
what
to
doe
:
and
so
S.
Ambrose
consecrated
the
Catholike
Bishop
,
without
any
further
disturbance
.
The
holy
Doctor
went
then
to
Rome
;
&
as
Marcus
Marulus
saith
of
him
,
he
lodged
in
the
house
of
a
rich
man
,
who
boasted
,
that
in
all
his
life
he
had
receaued
no
great
misfortune
of
affliction
.
S.
Ambrose
called
his
cleargimen
,
assoone
as
he
heard
it
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
Let
vs
depart
from
hence
,
lest
vnto
vs
happen
some
euill
with
this
fortunate
man
.
and
assoone
as
he
was
departed
out
of
the
house
,
they
saw
the
earth
to
open
,
and
swallow
it
,
and
all
that
was
within
it
.
At
Rome
S.
Ambrose
visited
his
sister
,
and
that
damosell
(
that
kept
her
company
)
who
now
was
ancient
in
yeares
.
This
was
that
young
woman
that
laughed
at
him
,
when
he
(
being
a
child
)
did
hold
out
his
hand
,
that
she
might
kisse
it
,
saying
vnto
her
that
he
should
be
a
Bishop
:
and
the
holy
saint
remembred
her
of
it
,
when
she
kneeled
downe
before
him
,
requesting
that
the
might
kisse
his
hand
.
S.
Ambrose
also
visited
a
great
Lady
(
at
his
sisters
request
,
)
who
desired
him
to
say
masse
in
her
house
.
The
holy
man
being
gone
thither
,
in
the
company
of
his
sister
,
(
there
was
brought
to
him
a
woman
sicke
of
the
palsy
in
a
chaire
,
)
and
shee
besought
the
holy
saint
to
pray
for
her
:
which
when
he
had
done
,
the
sicke
woman
kissed
his
priestly
garment
,
and
was
healed
.
After
this
S.
Ambrose
returned
vnto
Millan
,
where
the
Empresse
Iustina
persecuted
him
greeuously
,
vsing
also
both
requests
,
and
threats
.
Then
with
rewards
she
laboured
to
draw
the
chiefe
men
of
the
Citty
,
yea
and
the
cleargie
also
,
as
well
as
lay
men
,
vnto
her
opinion
and
partiality
,
against
S.
Ambrose
entending
to
send
him
into
exile
.
Matters
were
so
prepared
and
wrought
,
that
a
rich
man
,
and
mighty
called
Eutimius
,
(
but
much
more
wicked
)
had
prepared
a
chariot
,
in
the
which
he
purposed
to
set
S.
Ambrose
by
faire
,
or
by
foule
meanes
,
and
then
to
carry
him
vnto
banishment
.
This
wicked
man
had
so
purposed
,
but
God
disposed
it
otherwise
:
for
as
Aman
had
made
a
gibbet
whereon
to
hang
Mardochey
,
and
was
hanged
on
it
himselfe
,
so
Eutimius
was
banished
,
&
caried
away
in
the
same
waggon
he
had
made
for
S.
Ambrose
.
This
holy
saint
found
the
bodies
of
some
Martirs
,
which
were
laid
in
places
vncomely
and
vndecent
:
therefore
he
translated
them
into
other
places
,
where
they
were
laid
with
more
reuerence
;
as
the
bodies
of
S.
Geruasius
and
Protasius
,
and
of
S.
Nabor
and
Faelix
.
In
the
translations
of
these
saints
were
many
miracles
done
;
and
many
sicke
men
healed
.
The
Arrian
heretiks
calumniated
the
miracles
,
and
moreouer
said
,
that
Ambrose
had
hired
persons
to
faine
themselues
blind
or
lame
,
and
that
when
they
came
neere
to
the
bodies
of
the
saints
,
they
fained
to
be
healed
.
It
came
to
passe
,
that
one
of
the
most
malitious
cauillers
thereat
,
was
in
the
sight
of
them
all
posessed
by
the
deuill
:
who
being
within
him
,
by
the
iudgement
of
God
,
caused
him
to
confesse
the
truth
which
he
denied
,
when
he
was
in
health
aswell
in
the
miracles
of
the
saints
,
as
also
in
the
mistery
of
the
B.
Trinity
,
the
wretch
yelling
aloud
,
and
saying
:
That
,
which
Ambrose
preacheth
,
is
true
:
and
that
,
which
the
Arrians
teach
,
is
false
,
and
vntrue
.
Then
many
of
the
Arrians
who
by
reason
should
haue
giuen
credit
to
that
apparant
testimony
,
came
vnto
him
;
and
adding
euill
to
euill
,
threw
him
into
a
pond
of
water
,
wherein
the
man
was
drowned
.
An
other
obstinate
heretik
,
which
was
one
of
the
most
principall
,
was
conuerted
vnto
the
true
faith
:
And
when
he
was
demaunded
,
why
hee
changed
his
faith
so
suddainly
,
he
answered
;
he
had
seene
an
Angell
speake
in
the
eare
of
S.
Ambrose
,
when
he
preached
;
and
tell
him
what
to
say
.
At
that
same
time
was
discouered
in
France
a
tyrant
called
Maximus
,
who
by
a
stratagem
murdered
Gratian
,
who
gouerned
Fraunce
and
Spaine
,
all
the
life
of
Valentinian
his
father
.
And
not
resting
content
therewith
:
he
marched
against
his
brother
called
Valentinian
,
sonne
vnto
Iustina
,
who
then
ruled
Italy
.
The
young
man
not
daring
to
oppose
himselfe
in
the
field
,
fled
with
his
mother
Iustina
(
the
mortall
persecutor
of
S.
Ambrose
)
and
came
to
Constantinople
,
to
demaund
succour
and
ayde
of
the
Emperour
Theodosius
:
S.
Ambrose
went
vnto
Maximus
,
who
tooke
vpon
him
the
name
of
Emperour
;
and
requested
the
dead
body
of
Gratiane
to
be
bestowed
vpon
him
.
Strange
it
was
,
that
although
the
holy
bishop
went
to
talke
with
him
,
that
was
a
tyrant
;
and
also
went
for
to
obtaine
a
fauour
of
him
;
when
it
seemeth
he
should
haue
vsed
louely
words
:
yet
did
he
with
his
accustomed
,
and
Christian
boldnes
,
reprooue
him
for
his
tiranny
,
and
for
the
vniust
murdering
of
his
Lord
.
He
also
bad
him
to
do
penance
for
his
sinnes
:
and
because
he
would
not
obey
,
he
excommunicated
him
,
and
gaue
order
in
all
places
of
his
Archbishoprique
,
where
the
Tyrant
passed
,
that
he
should
not
be
admitted
to
heare
the
diuine
office
,
and
commaunded
all
his
priests
vnder
great
paines
none
should
be
so
bold
to
celebrate
Masse
before
him
,
nor
to
conuerse
with
him
.
But
aboue
all
,
he
fore-told
him
,
saying
:
that
God
would
chastice
him
for
his
rebellion
,
as
afterward
it
befell
for
when
Theodosius
came
against
him
,
he
was
slaine
by
his
owne
souldiours
.
After
the
death
of
Maximus
,
Theodosius
went
vnto
Millan
;
and
there
the
Iewes
complained
of
S.
Ambrose
vnto
the
Emperour
,
for
burning
their
Synagogue
.
The
Emperour
thought
S.
Ambrose
had
done
them
great
wrong
,
and
bad
him
to
reedify
it
at
his
owne
cost
and
charge
.
After
this
S.
Ambrose
preached
before
the
Emperour
,
and
reduced
to
his
remembrance
all
his
former
life
,
and
told
him
;
he
ought
to
remember
,
how
from
a
poore
captaine
who
fled
thorough
Africa
,
for
feare
to
be
slaine
,
(
which
was
presently
after
the
death
of
Valens
the
Emperour
)
God
had
aduanced
him
to
be
Emperour
,
and
bestowed
on
him
many
victories
,
and
therefore
he
had
reason
to
behold
and
marke
well
the
reward
,
he
should
render
vnto
God
in
restoring
the
Synagogue
,
and
causing
it
to
be
builded
for
the
Iewes
,
which
were
enemies
vnto
God
,
and
all
Christians
.
When
the
sermon
was
ended
,
the
Emperour
said
vnto
him
:
Art
thou
this
day
mounted
into
the
pulpit
to
preach
,
&
speake
euill
of
me
in
mine
owne
presence
?
Yea
,
said
S.
Ambrose
,
I
haue
done
it
:
but
we
will
say
well
of
thee
in
thy
absence
,
to
the
end
,
that
none
doe
murmure
of
thee
,
for
that
thou
wilt
be
partiall
,
&
fauourable
vnto
the
Iewes
,
and
build
a
Synagogue
for
them
.
Thus
S.
Ambrose
delt
with
the
Emperour
,
and
it
was
so
effectuall
,
that
he
forbad
the
reedifying
of
the
Synagogue
.
It
was
a
notable
case
,
and
example
worthy
to
be
marked
,
ha●
S.
Ambrose
did
vnto
the
same
Emperour
Theodosius
,
because
of
the
cruelty
committed
in
Thessalonica
.
There
was
at
that
time
a
great
Citty
in
Maced●ry
,
inhabited
by
Christians
,
called
Thessalonica
;
the
vsage
was
in
all
Greece
,
to
haue
pastimes
and
p●●●es
called
C●●censes
,
in
which
●a●ne
horses
in
●ace
,
some
alone
,
and
some
in
wagons
,
and
great
care
men
had
to
gett
the
prise
,
which
was
giuen
to
the
Victors
:
&
because
those
playes
were
very
delightful
,
they
which
were
skilfull
in
guiding
the
horses
&
wagons
,
were
highly
esteemed
,
&
regarded
.
The
time
of
these
pastimes
being
at
hand
,
it
fell
out
that
one
of
the
waggoners
which
was
to
runne
for
the
wager
,
and
was
famous
for
his
skill
,
and
beloued
of
all
the
people
,
was
imprisoned
by
Bulericus
the
gouernor
of
Thessalonica
,
vnder
Theodosius
;
the
cause
was
this
,
the
waggoner
was
accused
to
haue
offended
carnally
with
the
gouernours
page
.
The
Emperour
was
comming
in
person
,
to
be
present
at
the
pastimes
,
which
were
to
be
made
.
All
the
people
thought
the
triumphes
would
be
disgraced
,
if
the
waggoner
(
thus
imprisoned
)
were
not
deliuered
:
Therefore
with
one
voice
,
they
besought
the
gouernour
,
that
he
would
vpon
their
intreaty
deliuer
him
.
He
answering
them
arrogantly
,
and
vsing
some
opprobrious
words
vnto
them
,
(
with
the
which
the
people
thought
themselues
wronged
,
)
the
raised
a
commotion
,
and
in
a
fury
tooke
armes
,
and
killed
the
Gouernour
,
and
some
of
the
Emperours
Court
also
in
their
rage
.
It
happeneth
many
times
,
that
the
good
subiection
and
obedience
of
subiects
is
turned
into
fury
and
vproare
,
when
some
small
matter
which
they
earnestly
request
,
is
to
them
denyed
,
as
in
this
present
example
.
These
doings
displeased
the
Emperour
exceedingly
,
(
as
reason
was
it
should
)
but
for
that
he
had
in
his
company
some
Prelates
,
(
and
S.
Ambrose
also
,
as
some
say
)
that
besought
him
to
pardon
the
multitude
,
he
made
promise
by
word
,
that
he
would
pardon
them
.
yet
afterwards
,
being
instigated
by
some
courtiers
,
(
who
sometimes
vse
to
insence
princes
to
wrath
,
when
they
ought
rather
to
appease
their
anger
)
he
altered
his
minde
,
and
determined
to
punish
the
people
,
for
the
example
of
others
,
without
course
of
law
,
or
order
of
Iustice
.
And
so
when
the
people
was
in
the
citty
,
busy
and
occupied
to
see
the
triumphes
of
that
day
,
the
armed
souldiers
,
appointed
by
the
Emperour
,
assaulted
,
and
set
vpon
them
:
and
neither
regarding
age
nor
sexe
,
massacred
all
that
they
met
,
olde
and
young
,
little
and
great
,
innocent
or
culpable
,
Cittyzens
or
strangers
:
so
that
there
were
7000.
slaine
;
although
it
be
said
,
that
the
Emperour
commaunded
there
should
be
but
2000.
slaine
.
The
miserable
citty
remained
moistened
with
the
bloud
:
and
all
the
Empire
of
Rome
was
filled
with
the
report
of
the
cruelty
.
The
first
time
,
the
Emperour
went
vnto
Millan
,
S.
Ambrose
,
(
vnto
whom
this
cruelty
was
much
displeasant
,
for
the
offence
committed
thereby
against
God
)
was
desirous
to
giue
remedy
to
the
soule
of
the
Emperour
,
but
yet
he
doubted
there
might
follow
some
scandall
in
reprouing
him
,
on
a
sudaine
:
therefore
he
iudged
it
were
good
to
dissemble
a
while
,
and
withall
he
would
not
see
,
nor
conuerse
with
him
:
so
that
,
when
the
Emperour
approached
neere
vnto
Millan
,
he
departed
from
thence
.
The
prudence
S.
Ambrose
vsed
in
this
case
,
may
be
an
example
for
other
Prelates
,
how
to
behaue
themselues
with
great
Princes
.
And
the
desire
of
a
good
Pastor
,
much
moued
the
mind
of
S.
Ambrose
,
to
reduce
home
this
wandering
and
straying
sheepe
:
yet
considering
,
that
the
Emperour
was
not
of
his
dyocesse
,
&
so
none
of
his
particuler
flock
,
and
douting
a
greater
scandall
might
arise
;
determyned
,
as
is
said
aboue
;
and
departed
out
of
the
city
:
by
which
he
stayed
himself
,
and
refrayned
his
Christian
earnestnes
.
Th'
emperour
being
come
vnto
Millan
,
and
not
finding
the
good
prelate
there
,
shewed
himself
to
be
displeased
.
The
holy
saint
wrote
vnto
him
an
epistle
;
in
the
beginning
wherof
,
he
vsed
mild
words
,
and
very
lowly
:
but
afterwards
,
he
told
him
in
plaine
termes
,
that
he
was
departed
,
because
he
would
not
speake
with
him
:
for
if
he
should
speake
that
which
was
fytt
and
conuenient
,
he
should
be
thought
to
passe
the
bounds
of
modesty
;
and
if
he
should
be
sylent
not
reproue
him
;
he
might
be
noted
for
a
man
,
that
wynked
at
notoryous
faults
,
&
sought
not
to
giue
due
and
fit
remedy
vnto
them
.
In
the
rest
of
his
epistle
,
he
called
to
his
mynd
the
cruell
massacre
committed
at
Thessalonica
,
and
willed
him
to
do
penance
,
and
withall
gaue
him
many
good
admonitions
,
and
rehersed
vnto
him
many
examples
.
At
the
end
,
he
said
plainly
,
that
he
durst
not
say
masse
in
his
Church
,
if
he
were
present
,
and
that
he
had
a
particuler
commaundement
from
God
,
thus
to
doe
.
Then
concluded
he
the
epistle
with
these
words
;
my
Lord
,
if
thou
beleeue
me
,
behaue
thy self
,
as
I
aduise
thee
:
and
if
thou
do
not
beleeue
me
,
pardon
this
,
that
I
haue
done
in
departing
from
the
city
,
for
I
did
therin
make
more
account
of
God
,
then
of
thy
displeasure
.
When
S.
Ambrose
had
written
this
letter
to
the
Emperour
,
●e
thought
,
that
when
he
had
red
it
,
it
would
haue
moued
him
to
penance
,
and
therefore
he
returned
to
Millan
:
but
yet
he
would
not
visite
th'
emperour
,
accounting
him
as
an
excommunicate
person
.
The
more
the
holy
saint
estranged
himself
from
his
sight
,
the
more
th'
mperour
thought
himself
bound
to
seek
vnto
him
.
Things
standing
in
this
state
it
happened
,
that
one
day
S.
Ambrose
was
reuested
to
say
masse
in
his
Church
:
and
it
was
told
him
,
that
th'
emperour
was
commyng
to
Church
.
The
good
Bishop
went
to
meet
him
out
of
the
dore
,
and
in
the
middest
of
all
that
proud
and
stately
company
,
took
him
by
the
purple
robe
,
&
with
the
same
liberty
that
he
wrote
he
said
to
him
,
in
this
maner
:
Stay
my
Lord
:
for
vnto
a
man
spotted
and
stained
with
such
inhumaine
cruelty
,
and
that
hath
shed
so
much
innocent
bloud
,
it
is
not
lawfull
to
enter
into
a
house
consecrated
vnto
God
:
and
lesse
deserueth
he
to
be
partaker
of
his
mysteries
,
except
he
do
penance
first
.
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
thou
takest
no
knowledg
of
the
sinne
thou
hast
committed
:
and
though
the
fury
which
drew
thee
headlong
into
it
be
past
,
thou
hast
not
yet
entred
into
consideration
therof
,
with
the
light
of
thy
vnderstanding
,
to
see
what
a
great
offence
thou
hast
committed
.
I
suppose
thy
Royall
estate
,
and
thy
Imperiall
maiesty
do
hinder
thee
,
and
suffer
thee
not
to
see
,
and
to
take
notice
of
thy
heynous
fault
:
but
look
down
with
thy
eies
,
and
consider
,
that
thou
art
a
mortall
man
.
Take
heed
lest
thy
royall
vesture
,
thou
wearest
,
do
dasell
thy
sight
,
that
thou
cannot
see
within
thy self
the
fragility
of
thy
flesh
,
of
which
thou
art
formed
,
as
other
men
are
:
if
thou
consider
rightly
of
thy
frailty
,
think
also
how
great
and
mighty
God
is
,
that
is
the
vniuersall
Lord
of
all
.
Feare
him
then
,
for
thou
art
his
subiect
:
craue
pardon
of
him
,
for
thou
hast
offended
him
:
and
vntill
thou
doest
this
,
be
not
so
bold
as
to
enter
into
his
Church
,
nor
appear
in
his
deuine
presence
;
lest
thou
double
thy
sinnes
,
and
prouoke
him
to
more
wrath
against
thee
.
This
say
I
on
his
behalf
,
and
so
I
commaund
thee
,
laying
on
thee
this
lawfull
punishment
,
by
which
the
Church
doth
separate
all
them
,
which
do
not
make
satisfaction
with
due
penance
.
Th'
emperour
gaue
eare
attentiuely
vnto
the
words
of
the
holy
saint
:
and
with
himself
considering
the
maner
he
had
vsed
toward
him
,
in
telling
and
reprouing
him
;
and
taking
it
in
the
best
part
,
iudged
that
he
had
done
with
him
,
as
a
good
prelat
should
do
:
and
returned
to
his
pallace
pensiue
and
sad
,
as
they
be
,
which
begin
a
newe
to
feele
the
sorowe
,
which
is
caused
by
the
remembrance
of
their
offences
,
when
they
be
represented
vnto
a
repenting
soule
.
Theodosius
remained
thus
certein
months
,
and
neuer
entred
into
the
Church
,
sighing
secretly
,
and
lamenting
for
his
offence
.
The
feast
of
the
Natiuity
of
our
Lord
approached
,
and
the
generall
of
his
forces
called
Ruffinus
seeing
his
Lord
pensiue
,
asked
him
,
what
made
him
so
discontent
.
Th'
emperour
fetched
a
deep
sigh
,
and
shedding
teares
,
said
:
Ruffinus
,
the
cause
of
my
grief
is
this
:
I
see
other
men
yea
slaues
and
bondmen
enter
freely
into
the
Church
,
and
house
of
God
,
and
whensoeuer
they
come
thither
,
they
find
the
dore
open
,
and
the
entrance
is
denyed
only
to
me
:
vnto
me
only
is
the
Church
doore
shut
,
and
heauen
gate
also
.
You
may
go
all
to
the
Church
to
celebrate
the
feast
of
the
natiuity
of
our
Lord
:
and
I
wretch
being
debarred
,
will
remaine
here
,
and
lament
and
weep
alone
.
Ruffinus
vnderstanding
the
cause
of
th'
emperours
sorowe
,
sayd
:
My
Lord
,
if
it
shall
please
you
,
I
will
talke
with
Ambrose
,
and
entreat
him
to
permit
you
to
enter
into
the
Church
:
for
the
sorowe
,
you
haue
had
,
&
the
teares
you
haue
shed
for
the
euill
of
which
he
reproued
you
,
is
sufficient
.
Theodosius
aunswered
:
Thy
words
will
do
no
good
:
for
I
know
very
well
his
constancy
in
vertue
:
he
is
not
a
man
will
omit
any
matters
belonging
vnto
God
,
for
feare
or
dread
of
emperiall
maiesty
,
or
might
.
Notwithstanding
these
words
,
Ruffinus
assayed
how
it
would
proue
.
And
when
he
treated
with
S.
Ambrose
,
he
found
him
so
constant
and
resolute
,
yea
so
ready
and
prepared
to
dye
,
if
violence
were
offred
,
for
the
defence
of
the
autority
of
the
church
,
that
he
forthwith
sent
word
vnto
th'
emperour
to
stay
:
but
he
trusting
vpon
the
former
words
of
Ruffinus
,
was
comyng
toward
the
Church
.
When
Theodosius
heard
this
message
,
he
stayed
not
,
but
went
forward
,
saying
:
I
will
goe
vnto
the
Church
,
and
there
the
Bishop
shall
tell
me
my
fault
,
and
enioine
me
penance
(
if
he
will
)
as
I
deserue
.
S.
Ambrose
stayed
for
him
without
the
Church
:
and
when
the
Emperour
came
,
he
besought
S.
Ambrose
in
most
lowly
wise
,
to
absolue
him
:
alleadging
the
example
of
Dauid
,
who
sinned
,
and
yet
God
pardoned
him
.
S.
Ambrose
replied
:
If
thou
settest
Dauid
that
sinned
for
an
example
;
consider
also
that
he
lamented
and
did
penance
for
his
sinne
.
The
Emperour
said
againe
:
I
haue
sorrowed
very
much
for
the
same
:
The
said
S.
Ambrose
;
This
is
not
ynough
,
for
thou
hast
committed
a
publique
offence
,
and
thou
must
also
doe
publique
penance
.
The
Emperour
said
:
I
will
,
so
that
shall
suffice
.
S.
Ambrose
said
:
I
would
haue
thee
doe
another
thing
,
which
shal
be
a
remedy
for
thy
wrath
and
indignation
,
for
the
time
to
come
;
viz.
That
thou
make
a
law
,
that
when
thou
,
or
any
other
Emperour
,
commaund
any
offendor
to
be
put
to
death
forthwith
:
that
the
execution
be
staid
,
vntill
thirty
dayes
be
expired
.
Theodosius
was
content
to
doe
all
,
as
the
holy
Bishop
willed
:
and
did
the
penance
,
with
great
sorrow
and
humility
;
and
also
made
the
law
,
which
is
extant
to
this
day
in
the
Codex
Iustiniani
:
when
this
was
done
,
he
went
to
the
Church
.
I
haue
stayed
some
what
long
in
recounting
this
accident
:
aswell
,
for
that
it
appertaineth
vnto
the
story
of
S.
Ambrose
:
as
also
,
for
that
Theodosius
was
a
Spaniard
,
and
it
is
fit
that
the
Spaniards
should
haue
knowledge
of
a
man
,
that
was
so
worthy
to
be
Emperour
,
as
Theodosius
was
:
who
though
hee
sinned
,
did
receiue
with
such
lowelines
the
correction
and
penance
,
imposed
vpon
him
,
by
a
particuler
Bishop
.
Another
notable
thing
happened
vnto
S.
Ambrose
with
Stilico
Gouernour
of
Millan
for
the
Emperour
.
The
case
was
this
:
Certaine
publique
baiting
of
beasts
being
made
in
the
high
streetes
,
the
Gouernour
thought
the
time
fit
to
apprehend
one
Cresconius
,
who
was
fled
vnto
the
Church
:
for
he
much
desired
to
punish
him
for
certaine
faultes
he
had
committed
.
To
effect
it
,
he
sent
his
officers
,
who
came
into
the
Church
.
and
tooke
out
Cresconius
,
pulling
him
by
force
from
the
Altar
,
to
which
place
he
was
fled
for
succour
.
S.
Ambrose
saw
it
,
but
could
not
help
it
,
for
he
had
but
a
few
Priests
with
him
at
that
time
:
wherefore
he
fell
on
his
knees
,
and
wept
bitterly
for
the
violence
offered
to
the
Church
,
not
being
able
to
remedy
the
same
.
The
officers
led
the
man
away
:
and
hauing
put
him
safe
in
prison
.
came
to
see
the
sports
,
where
they
found
Stillico
,
and
certified
him
of
that
they
had
done
.
They
had
not
yet
told
all
their
tale
,
when
two
Leopards
set
vpon
them
,
and
for
all
the
rescue
and
defence
that
could
be
made
to
saue
them
,
they
tore
them
to
pieces
,
and
put
the
Gouernor
to
great
feare
:
who
incontinent
commaunded
the
prisoner
to
be
restored
vnto
the
Church
,
and
to
be
set
free
,
and
he
made
satisfaction
for
the
violence
committed
.
Many
other
things
God
did
by
this
glorious
saint
:
for
with
his
prayers
he
healed
many
sicke
men
,
deliuered
many
men
that
were
posessed
,
many
were
by
him
conuerted
to
the
faith
,
and
attained
vnto
saluation
.
The
fame
of
this
holy
saint
was
spred
ouer
all
the
world
,
and
people
resorted
from
farre
distant
places
to
see
him
:
as
did
Fridigildis
Queene
of
the
Morauians
,
who
was
a
paynime
,
and
hauing
heard
marueillous
things
spoken
of
S.
Ambrose
,
and
desirous
to
be
a
Christian
,
went
to
visite
him
,
and
to
craue
of
him
a
rule
,
which
she
ought
to
beliue
,
and
how
also
she
ought
to
liue
.
The
holy
saint
conuerted
her
,
and
satisfied
her
in
euery
point
,
and
especially
he
appointed
her
to
procure
,
that
her
husband
should
keep
peace
,
and
be
in
league
with
the
Romans
.
And
so
she
departed
after
she
was
Baptised
into
her
countrey
,
very
well
pleased
.
The
end
of
the
life
of
S.
Ambrose
approched
,
whereof
he
had
a
reuelation
long
before
:
&
so
he
had
found
that
he
should
dye
about
Easter
.
Being
sicke
in
his
bed
,
Stillico
the
Gouernour
of
Millan
said
;
that
the
death
of
this
man
menaced
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
all
Italy
.
then
called
he
some
of
the
chiefe
men
of
the
Citty
,
and
bad
them
to
speak
vnto
S.
Ambrose
,
and
to
exhort
him
to
pray
vnto
God
for
the
prolonging
of
his
life
,
for
the
great
good
they
receiued
by
him
.
The
Cittizens
went
vnto
the
holy
saint
,
and
did
their
message
,
and
hee
answered
:
I
haue
not
liued
so
among
you
,
that
I
should
be
ashamed
to
liue
,
and
I
haue
not
serued
such
a
Lord
,
that
I
should
be
a
feard
to
dye
,
and
therefore
I
put
my selfe
wholly
into
his
handes
:
His
holy
will
be
done
S.
Ambrose
was
now
at
the
point
of
death
,
and
two
deacons
,
that
were
in
the
same
chamber
(
although
a
good
way
from
him
)
talked
to
themselues
in
a
low
voice
,
who
should
be
Bishop
after
him
.
One
of
them
said
:
Simplician
should
be
Bishop
for
that
he
was
a
man
of
very
good
behauiour
,
and
an
Abbot
of
a
monastery
vnto
whom
S.
Augustine
was
a
verie
deare
friend
.
Whilest
they
talked
,
S.
Ambrose
said
aloud
;
He
is
old
,
but
very
good
.
The
deacons
were
much
astonied
:
seing
him
,
to
heare
their
speeches
:
and
after
his
death
,
by
the
relation
the
two
Deacons
made
of
those
his
words
,
Symplician
was
elected
Bishop
.
When
the
holy
saint
was
at
the
last
point
of
death
,
there
was
in
another
roume
Honoratus
Bishop
of
Vercellae
,
who
heard
himselfe
called
by
one
that
said
to
him
;
Runne
,
for
it
is
time
now
:
He
hearing
these
words
,
went
to
the
place
,
where
the
holy
saint
was
;
and
gaue
vnto
him
the
B.
Sacrament
,
which
he
receiued
with
very
great
deuotion
.
Then
laid
he
is
armes
acrosse
,
and
said
his
prayers
;
and
in
saying
of
them
,
he
rendered
vp
his
soule
vnto
God
,
on
the
fourth
day
of
Aprill
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
400.
in
the
raigne
of
the
Emperours
Valentinian
and
Theodosius
,
after
he
had
beene
Bishoppe
20.
yeares
.
The
Catholike
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
,
on
the
7.
day
of
December
,
which
was
the
day
he
was
consecrated
Bishop
,
which
is
done
because
those
other
dayes
,
for
the
most
part
,
fal
in
the
holy
week
,
or
else
Easter
.
His
body
was
buried
in
the
same
Citty
of
Millan
in
his
Church
.
God
did
many
miracles
by
meanes
of
this
saint
after
his
death
,
euen
as
he
had
done
many
whilest
he
liued
.
Let
vs
all
pray
vnto
God
,
that
by
the
merits
and
intercession
of
S.
Ambrose
,
he
would
make
vs
partakers
of
his
heauenly
glory
Amen
.
The
immaculate
Conception
of
the
mother
of
God
.
GREAT
was
the
indignation
,
that
the
potent
King
Assuerus
had
conceiued
against
the
Iewes
,
that
were
in
his
Realme
:
wherevpon
he
made
a
law
,
by
which
he
commanded
all
the
Iewes
to
be
put
to
the
sword
.
And
to
the
end
,
none
should
appeale
from
this
,
nor
entreat
for
them
,
he
made
another
law
,
by
which
he
commaunded
vnder
paine
of
death
;
that
for
certaine
dayes
,
none
should
be
so
hardy
,
as
to
come
and
speake
vnto
him
,
except
hee
were
by
him
called
.
The
beautifull
and
wise
Queene
Ester
,
vnderstanding
what
the
King
her
husband
had
decreed
,
desired
to
go
and
entreat
for
the
people
:
yet
feared
to
be
the
first
to
prooue
the
rigour
of
the
law
,
if
she
came
to
the
kings
presence
,
before
shee
was
called
.
But
at
the
last
,
her
pitty
ouercame
feare
.
She
adorned
her selfe
in
rich
and
costly
apparell
,
shee
set
on
her
head
a
royall
Crowne
,
and
accompanied
with
two
Damosels
,
one
of
the
which
led
her
by
the
hand
,
and
the
other
held
vp
her
traine
,
shee
came
into
the
place
,
where
the
King
was
:
and
lifting
vp
her
eyes
,
shee
was
in
great
feare
,
so
that
shee
swounded
,
and
fell
vnto
the
ground
.
The
king
seing
that
:
stood
vp
,
and
sustained
her
by
the
armes
,
that
she
might
not
fall
:
and
then
touched
her
with
the
rodde
of
Gold
,
which
he
had
in
his
hand
,
in
signe
and
token
of
clemency
and
pitty
,
and
said
vnto
her
:
Be
not
afraied
my
sister
,
for
the
law
was
made
for
others
,
not
for
thee
.
Hester
was
somwhat
comforted
,
seeing
the
king
so
mild
and
grati●us
toward
her
,
and
craued
pardon
of
him
for
her
people
,
and
obtained
it
.
This
figure
is
very
fit
and
agreeable
to
our
purpose
,
for
the
Immaculate
Conception
of
the
most
B.
Virgin
Mary
.
King
Assuerus
signifieth
our
Lord
God
,
who
published
a
law
against
all
mankind
,
for
the
sinne
of
the
first
man
,
and
because
all
men
are
borne
in
originall
sinne
,
the
law
would
therefore
,
that
they
should
be
depriued
of
his
sight
,
&
thrust
out
of
his
presence
.
This
law
being
promulgated
,
God
concealed
himselfe
,
and
would
not
permit
any
humaine
creature
to
see
him
,
as
Esay
the
Prophet
said
:
Indeed
thou
art
a
hidden
God
,
and
th●re
is
no
man
that
hath
seene
thee
.
Queene
Hester
,
which
accompanied
with
two
damosels
,
went
with
such
feare
vnto
the
king
,
signifieth
the
mother
of
God
,
whose
chiefe
attendants
were
chastity
and
humility
.
When
therfore
this
Queene
was
to
be
in
this
world
and
her
soule
was
infused
in
the
body
organized
,
and
fashioned
in
the
wombe
of
her
mother
Anna
,
by
little
and
little
,
it
had
fallen
into
originall
sinne
,
and
therewith
bin
distained
,
if
the
King
Assuerus
had
not
preuented
it
:
God
hasted
to
it
,
and
sustained
it
with
his
armes
,
by
preseruing
it
from
all
spot
of
sinne
,
and
telling
her
,
that
the
law
was
not
made
for
her
:
whereby
he
would
inferre
,
that
he
exempted
her
from
the
generall
law
,
by
the
which
all
other
are
conceiued
in
sinne
.
Then
bowed
he
the
rod
of
gold
,
&
touched
her
therewith
,
which
signifieth
the
person
of
the
word
.
The
Virgin
was
touched
with
the
rod
of
Gold
,
when
God
was
made
man
in
her
sacred
wombe
,
for
to
that
end
God
preserued
her
from
sinne
,
that
she
might
be
the
worthy
mother
of
his
only
begotten
sonne
.
The
king
Assuerus
bad
her
also
to
craue
a
grace
and
fauour
,
and
she
was
not
slack
therein
;
yea
all
mankind
receiue
especiall
fauours
of
God
,
by
the
merits
and
intercessions
of
this
most
pure
Virgin
.
I
also
hope
to
receiue
of
her
,
one
particuler
grace
,
which
shall
be
this
,
that
by
her
meanes
,
her
Son
will
graunt
me
grace
,
to
entreat
truly
of
the
misery
of
the
pure
Conception
of
his
mother
.
Wherefore
,
for
the
vnderstanding
thereof
,
I
say
:
That
.
OVR
Lord
God
hauing
created
our
first
fathers
in
his
fauour
and
friendship
,
he
enriched
them
with
giftes
and
graces
naturall
and
supernaturall
.
He
gaue
vnto
them
the
Lordship
and
dominion
ouer
all
corporall
and
earthly
creatures
:
he
clothed
them
with
originall
iustice
,
which
was
a
gift
granted
not
only
vnto
Adam
,
but
also
vnto
all
his
posterity
:
he
gaue
vnto
him
a
most
blessed
house
,
which
was
the
terrestriall
paradise
,
a
place
full
of
felicity
and
content
.
And
because
Adam
seing
himselfe
so
rich
and
honored
,
should
not
haue
occasion
to
grow
insolent
and
proud
,
he
gaue
a
precept
vnto
him
,
(
as
a
paying
or
owing
fee
and
vassellage
,
by
acknowledging
God
for
his
Lord
)
which
was
:
he
forbad
them
to
eate
of
the
fruit
of
one
only
tree
in
the
garden
.
Adam
broke
the
commandement
,
and
offended
him
;
for
the
which
God
did
chastice
him
exemplarly
.
There
was
a
publick
act
,
or
arraignement
made
,
in
the
which
were
present
the
three
diuine
persons
Angels
,
and
many
other
creatures
.
Before
all
these
were
Adam
and
Eue
brought
as
publick
penitents
,
in
body
,
with
their
heads
vncouered
,
and
in
place
of
fetters
their
guiltines
(
which
the
diuines
call
Reatus
)
which
remained
in
their
soule
after
they
had
sinned
,
and
was
like
a
cord
which
tyed
them
.
In
steed
of
a
taper
,
which
publicke
doers
of
pennance
carry
in
their
hand
,
serued
naturall
reason
,
which
notwithstanding
had
lost
for
the
most
part
,
its
light
by
their
sinne
.
In
this
manner
were
our
first
fathers
produced
,
and
accused
before
the
iudgement
seat
of
God
:
and
being
examined
of
their
sinne
,
Adam
confessed
it
,
yet
he
laid
the
fault
vpon
Eua
;
and
Eua
likewise
excused
her selfe
by
the
serpent
.
The
guilty
persons
hauing
confessed
their
offence
,
they
were
sentenced
so
,
that
from
that
time
they
began
to
dye
.
Their
goods
were
confiscated
,
and
they
thrust
out
of
the
terrestriall
paradise
:
their
posterity
were
proclaimed
Traitors
,
their
discendents
that
were
borne
of
them
the
children
of
wrath
,
and
disfauoured
of
God
.
And
wholly
to
execute
the
sentence
against
Adam
,
there
was
a
degradation
made
of
him
;
for
he
lost
(
as
we
may
say
)
the
red
or
inflamed
Vestment
of
charity
,
the
Stole
of
immortality
,
the
Maniple
of
original
iustice
,
the
Girdle
with
which
reason
restrained
sensuality
,
the
white
Albe
of
innocency
,
and
the
Amice
,
which
was
as
a
helmet
of
fine
temper
,
with
which
he
defended
himselfe
from
the
temptations
of
the
deuill
.
This
degradation
of
the
person
of
Adam
being
performed
;
holy
writ
saith
,
that
God
gaue
vnto
him
and
Eua
certaine
short
garments
,
which
was
as
the
habite
of
publicke
penitents
;
and
from
these
our
garments
fetch
their
originall
.
It
were
well
that
so
great
regard
were
not
had
of
those
garments
,
and
that
men
and
women
were
not
so
proud
and
curious
of
them
.
This
was
then
the
chastisement
God
inflicted
vpon
Adam
,
of
the
which
some
lighteth
on
his
posterity
,
as
this
vniuersall
law
,
that
we
be
all
conceiued
in
originall
sinne
,
and
borne
the
children
of
wrath
.
This
law
was
promulgated
in
the
world
three
times
;
first
in
the
law
of
nature
;
secondly
in
the
law
written
;
and
thirdly
in
the
law
of
grace
.
Iob
was
the
trumpet
of
the
law
of
nature
:
but
first
preceded
the
musicke
of
the
trumpet
conformable
to
the
lawe
:
for
the
law
was
rigorous
&
the
musicke
rigorous
,
as
thonder
,
stormes
and
thonderbolts
,
which
fell
on
his
flocks
and
heards
of
cattell
and
killed
and
consumed
them
all
.
The
miserable
man
being
thus
afflicted
,
and
oppressed
with
infinite
aduersities
and
troubles
,
opened
his
mouth
,
and
said
:
Let
the
day
,
wherein
I
was
borne
,
perish
;
and
so
let
the
night
also
,
wherein
I
was
conceiued
:
let
that
night
be
turned
into
darkenes
,
and
be
filled
with
misery
and
bitternes
.
The
Holy
Ghost
saith
,
that
Iob
did
not
sinne
in
saying
these
words
,
whereby
it
is
euident
,
that
Iob
did
not
curse
the
day
,
wherein
he
was
borne
,
nor
the
night
,
wherein
he
was
conceiued
:
but
he
cursed
the
originall
sinne
,
for
that
he
endured
and
suffered
so
many
troubles
and
aduersities
,
because
he
was
conceiued
and
borne
in
originall
sinne
,
which
is
the
fountaine
and
spring
of
all
euils
.
The
trumpetter
in
the
law
written
was
Dauid
,
who
saith
in
one
psalme
:
My
mother
hath
conceiued
me
in
sinnes
,
as
if
he
had
said
:
That
which
I
say
of
my selfe
,
I
say
also
of
all
them
that
are
borne
,
and
shall
be
borne
.
S.
Ierome
in
his
translation
doth
not
say
sinnes
,
but
sinne
;
although
it
be
all
one
,
and
the
selfe
same
thing
:
for
the
originall
sinne
in
Adam
was
one
sinne
only
,
and
all
men
commit
it
in
him
.
This
sinne
is
called
in
the
plurall
number
,
because
it
is
the
occasion
of
all
the
sinnes
committed
in
the
world
.
The
denouncer
of
this
law
in
the
law
of
grace
was
S.
Paule
,
who
writting
to
the
Romans
saith
All
haue
sinned
and
haue
neede
of
the
grace
of
God
.
Hitherto
we
haue
shewed
the
publication
of
the
law
:
now
let
vs
see
how
it
comprehendeth
the
posterity
of
Adam
,
&
if
there
be
any
exempt
from
it
.
To
this
I
say
,
that
although
the
soule
of
it selfe
is
not
distained
,
because
God
created
it
;
yet
assoone
as
it
is
infused
into
the
body
,
at
that
very
instant
that
they
be
together
body
and
soule
,
that
creature
is
one
of
the
posterity
of
Adam
,
and
per
consequens
,
the
child
of
wrath
:
and
is
in
originall
sinne
.
Of
this
IESVS
CHRIST
was
free
and
cleare
for
that
he
was
the
naturall
sonne
of
God
,
and
by
the
same
,
of
nature
Impeccable
.
He
was
also
free
of
this
sinne
,
for
he
that
contracteth
this
sinne
,
must
discend
from
Adam
by
naturall
propagation
,
as
to
be
borne
of
a
woman
by
the
worke
of
man
.
And
CHRIST
though
he
was
borne
of
a
woman
,
yet
was
it
not
by
worke
of
man
.
So
that
he
descended
from
Adam
after
the
corporall
substance
,
as
the
diuines
say
,
which
is
the
same
we
haue
said
to
wit
:
that
CHRIST
was
borne
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
and
was
conceiued
without
originall
sinne
.
After
IESVS
CHRIST
,
I
say
the
same
of
the
B.
Virgin
his
most
holy
mother
,
that
she
was
conceiued
without
sinne
:
but
not
for
the
reasons
spoken
before
of
the
sonne
;
but
by
grace
,
and
especiall
priuiledge
,
which
it
pleased
God
to
graunt
vnto
her
.
This
is
confessed
in
celebrating
the
feast
of
her
conception
,
to
wit
,
that
there
was
not
a
moment
nor
instant
,
in
which
her
soule
was
in
the
disfauor
of
God
:
but
that
assoon
as
she
had
her
being
,
she
was
gratious
in
his
eyes
,
she
was
faire
,
and
without
any
spot
.
That
this
is
so
,
may
be
prooued
by
many
reasons
and
congruencies
very
efficacious
.
One
is
;
that
of
,
and
from
originall
sinne
,
arise
two
dammages
and
losses
,
which
be
the
effects
thereof
.
The
first
is
,
the
rebellion
which
we
haue
within
our selfes
,
making
vs
to
be
slow
and
negligent
to
doe
good
,
and
dilligent
to
doe
euill
.
This
saith
S.
Paule
,
writing
to
the
Romaines
:
I
feele
a
law
within
my selfe
,
I
feele
a
subiection
,
an
enemy
,
who
hindereth
me
,
and
will
not
let
me
doe
that
,
which
reason
willeth
.
The
other
dammage
is
:
that
we
are
subiect
to
corruption
,
and
to
be
turned
to
dust
,
after
our
death
.
This
said
God
vnto
Adam
,
assoone
as
he
sinned
:
Thou
art
dust
,
and
to
dust
shalt
thou
returne
.
So
that
,
these
being
the
effects
of
original
sinne
,
and
not
being
found
in
the
most
B.
virgin
,
as
indeed
they
were
not
,
it
is
a
necessary
Consequens
,
that
there
was
no
sinne
in
her
.
That
these
two
defects
were
not
found
in
her
,
of
the
first
,
it
is
a
thing
certaine
,
and
the
doctors
confesse
it
,
to
wit
:
that
in
her
,
that
biting
dog
,
who
is
called
by
the
diuines
,
Fomes
peccati
,
was
quite
quenched
and
tied
,
and
therefore
she
had
no
inward
temptations
,
but
most
assured
peace
and
quiet
,
in
such
sort
,
that
though
she
had
appetite
and
sensuality
,
yet
did
they
neuer
annoy
her
,
but
were
alwayes
subiect
vnto
reason
.
And
hereof
it
cometh
that
she
committed
not
any
sinne
,
either
mortall
or
veniall
in
all
her
life
.
She
neuer
spoke
idle
word
,
she
neuer
was
wroth
(
out
of
reason
,
)
no
not
,
when
she
saw
her
sonne
hang
on
the
Crosse
,
and
that
the
officers
,
and
other
souldiers
who
stood
about
him
,
scoffed
at
him
,
haled
him
,
and
vsed
reuiling
and
opprobrious
words
to
him
.
This
would
haue
mooued
any
mans
hart
vnto
indignation
:
yet
the
B.
Virgin
was
not
wroth
with
them
,
nor
gaue
vnto
them
any
euill
language
,
whereby
to
commit
sinne
;
and
this
is
the
common
opinion
.
We
may
then
say
that
in
her
was
not
that
spot
of
originall
sinne
.
And
that
her
body
was
exempt
(
on
the
other
side
)
from
being
conuerted
into
dust
,
it
is
the
tradition
of
the
Catholicke
Church
,
that
her
body
and
soule
was
assumpted
into
heauen
.
Then
if
the
effects
of
originall
sinne
,
which
be
found
in
them
,
that
are
stained
therewith
,
were
not
in
the
virgin
;
it
followeth
that
she
had
not
that
sin
,
and
that
her
Conception
was
most
pure
.
The
other
reason
is
this
;
That
either
God
was
able
to
preserue
the
B.
Virgin
from
this
defect
,
and
would
not
doe
it
;
or
else
,
that
he
would
haue
done
it
,
and
could
not
.
If
you
say
,
that
he
was
able
to
doe
it
,
and
that
he
would
not
;
herein
you
put
want
of
will
to
be
in
God
,
that
he
would
not
doe
vnto
his
mother
all
the
good
,
that
he
could
:
and
this
you
may
not
say
by
any
meanes
.
Then
if
we
say
,
that
he
was
willing
,
and
could
not
doe
it
,
in
saying
so
,
great
preiudice
is
done
vnto
his
omnipotency
,
yea
it
is
great
blasphemy
.
Let
it
be
said
then
,
that
he
was
able
,
and
would
doe
it
,
and
that
really
he
did
it
.
Moreouer
the
greatest
dignity
,
that
God
could
impart
vnto
a
pure
creature
,
was
to
make
her
his
mother
:
and
this
so
rate
and
singuler
gift
was
bestowed
on
the
Virgin
Mary
.
Why
then
hauing
bestowed
so
great
a
benefite
on
her
,
should
he
deny
her
the
grace
of
preseruation
,
which
was
fitting
and
conuenient
for
her
?
He
exempted
and
priuiledged
her
from
the
paines
of
child-birth
,
and
from
being
turned
vnto
dust
:
which
be
generall
lawes
:
was
it
not
also
reason
that
he
should
exempt
and
set
her
free
from
originall
sinne
?
Eua
,
who
was
the
cause
&
occasion
of
all
our
euill
(
as
S.
Anselme
saith
)
was
created
in
grace
:
is
it
meere
then
,
that
Mary
by
whom
we
haue
had
so
great
good
,
should
be
thought
to
be
conceiued
in
sinne
?
Moreouer
,
they
which
be
conceiued
in
originall
sinne
,
be
called
by
the
Apostle
children
of
wrath
,
and
slaues
to
the
deuill
:
and
to
say
so
of
the
most
B.
virgin
,
is
a
thing
most
inconuenient
.
Further
a
good
sonne
ought
to
doe
to
his
mother
all
the
honour
,
that
he
can
:
and
in
not
doing
of
it
,
it
seemeth
,
he
doth
not
intyrely
fulfill
the
precept
of
God
,
to
honour
his
father
and
mother
.
Our
Lord
IESVS
is
the
true
Sonne
of
the
glorious
Virgin
:
and
it
is
fit
he
should
do
that
for
his
mother
,
that
any
other
good
sonne
would
doe
to
his
mother
.
And
though
the
B.
Virgin
was
preserued
from
it
,
therefore
cannot
we
say
that
CHRIST
was
not
her
Redeemer
:
for
that
in
preseruing
of
her
,
she
was
more
deeply
redeemed
:
for
there
be
two
manners
of
redemptions
,
one
preseruatiue
,
and
the
other
subleuatiue
,
or
restoring
.
The
first
is
more
excellent
then
the
second
;
for
it
is
euident
,
that
one
shall
be
more
obliged
and
beholden
to
him
that
sustaineth
him
,
that
he
fall
not
into
the
durt
,
and
myre
;
then
vnto
him
,
that
lifteth
him
vp
out
of
it
,
and
then
wipeth
his
cloths
.
Likewise
if
God
caused
a
Temple
to
be
builded
,
the
most
sumptuous
and
stately
,
that
euer
any
was
in
the
world
,
wherein
to
set
the
Arke
of
the
testament
,
which
(
for
that
it
was
to
conserue
the
Manna
,
the
table
of
the
law
,
and
the
wand
wherewith
Moyses
did
the
miracles
)
was
to
be
couered
with
most
fine
Gold
within
,
&
without
,
&
to
be
made
of
incorruptible
wood
:
more
iust
it
was
that
God
should
giue
rare
,
and
soueraigne
perfections
vnto
the
bowells
and
wombe
,
wherein
he
would
inclose
his
sonne
,
and
where
his
diuinity
should
inhabite
in
a
manner
ineffable
.
If
God
commanded
the
children
of
Israel
to
be
sanctified
,
when
they
desired
to
come
and
talke
with
him
;
it
shall
be
then
very
iust
,
that
she
who
was
to
be
the
mother
of
God
,
and
cloth
him
with
his
humanity
,
should
be
adorned
with
singuler
purity
.
God
conserued
the
garments
and
shoes
of
the
Hebrews
in
the
desert
for
the
space
of
40.
yeares
,
so
that
they
were
neuer
torne
;
which
thing
he
did
for
his
honour
:
&
much
more
fit
was
it
,
he
should
preserue
the
soule
of
his
mother
,
to
the
end
,
she
should
neuer
fall
out
of
his
fauour
,
or
be
without
grace
.
Ioseph
made
all
the
land
of
Egipt
,
tributary
vnto
King
Pharao
,
except
the
land
of
the
Priests
,
signifying
,
that
our
Lord
&
redeemer
ought
to
exempt
from
the
tribute
of
originall
sinne
,
the
B.
virgin
,
with
whose
flesh
,
the
true
Priest
after
the
order
of
M●lchizedech
,
should
be
clothed
.
Our
holy
forefathers
,
though
they
spoke
many
great
commendations
and
praises
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
yet
said
they
not
that
she
should
not
be
conceiued
in
originall
sinne
neither
hath
any
ancient
Counsell
made
any
decree
,
or
said
their
opinion
in
it
.
This
came
to
passe
,
because
God
hath
not
declared
all
thing
together
at
one
time
vnto
his
Church
nor
vnto
the
faithfull
:
neither
was
it
conuenient
to
be
so
.
Therefore
he
said
vnto
his
Apostles
,
after
he
had
declared
great
matters
vnto
them
at
his
last
supper
,
as
S.
Iohn
writeth
:
I
haue
many
things
to
say
,
but
yet
you
are
not
capable
of
them
,
your
vnderstanding
is
not
able
to
conceiue
them
,
the
holy
Ghost
shall
reueale
them
vnto
you
.
This
was
true
,
for
when
the
Holy
Ghost
came
,
he
declared
all
things
,
that
were
fit
for
that
time
,
and
continually
doth
declare
,
and
manifest
things
.
Those
which
are
now
laid
open
,
doe
not
contradict
that
which
was
discouered
before
,
yet
are
not
all
things
which
were
before
hidden
and
darkned
with
a
cloud
,
discouered
and
opened
all
together
;
for
some
Counsels
of
our
times
doe
declare
some
things
belonging
to
faith
,
which
our
forefathers
did
not
.
And
so
the
saying
that
the
mother
of
God
was
conceiued
without
sinne
,
was
hidden
and
secret
many
yeares
;
which
was
a
thing
not
without
cause
.
The
reason
might
be
this
.
That
the
common
people
was
ordinarily
so
deuote
to
her
,
that
if
it
had
bene
published
and
affirmed
in
former
times
,
when
things
were
not
so
well
declared
,
and
when
that
they
which
had
erred
,
could
not
so
well
haue
bene
instructed
and
reformed
,
as
it
is
fit
they
should
in
such
a
case
,
it
might
haue
bene
that
the
B.
Virgin
should
haue
bene
adored
for
God
.
To
auoide
this
inconuenience
,
it
seemeth
good
reason
,
this
secret
should
be
kept
close
.
At
this
present
time
,
the
Church
hath
opened
this
secret
in
giuing
leaue
that
we
may
hold
and
beleeue
,
that
the
glorious
Virgin
was
conceiued
without
sinne
.
And
when
the
Church
graunteth
this
licence
,
is
it
not
necessary
for
vs
,
which
be
so
much
obliged
to
her
,
and
trauell
to
serue
her
,
to
seeke
out
such
reasons
and
meanes
how
it
should
be
?
And
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
beside
the
former
reasons
alleaged
,
there
be
many
more
,
which
ought
to
enforce
any
curious
person
,
or
man
of
an
indifferent
vnderstanding
.
The
first
is
,
that
though
the
ancient
fathers
say
not
in
plaine
words
,
that
the
B.
Virgin
,
was
conceiued
without
sinne
,
but
rather
seeme
to
infer
the
contrary
,
for
it
was
conformable
to
their
time
:
yet
is
it
most
sure
,
that
if
they
had
written
in
our
time
,
they
would
haue
said
and
written
otherwise
,
then
that
they
now
write
:
for
all
that
,
I
say
,
they
all
,
namely
S.
Bernard
,
giue
a
note
touching
the
Virgin
,
saying
:
that
whatsoeuer
is
honorable
and
and
can
be
said
in
praise
of
any
saint
,
ought
to
be
attributed
vnto
her
with
surplusage
and
aduantage
.
But
being
so
,
as
it
is
said
that
many
saints
after
baptisme
sinned
not
mortally
,
as
S.
Nicholas
S.
Bernard
,
S.
Thomas
Aquinas
and
others
:
If
it
be
said
(
which
is
an
Article
of
the
Catholicke
faith
)
that
S.
Iohn
Baptist
and
Ieremie
were
sanctified
in
their
mothers
womb
,
it
is
apparant
by
the
rule
giuen
,
that
this
,
and
much
more
may
be
said
and
beleeued
of
the
B.
Virgin
.
Then
shee
was
not
only
sanctified
in
her
mothers
womb
,
but
also
preserued
from
all
sinne
.
He
spoke
not
much
from
the
purpose
,
that
said
:
That
when
IESVS
CHRIST
said
by
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
that
among
the
sonnes
of
women
,
there
was
not
a
greater
arose
then
Iohn
Baptist
,
though
the
Greeke
text
saith
,
no
prophet
,
yet
the
Latine
text
,
(
from
which
it
is
not
lawfull
to
appele
,
)
saith
:
none
borne
of
a
woman
:
them
the
B.
Virgin
being
greater
and
more
holy
then
Iohn
Baptist
(
as
all
confesse
and
graunt
)
when
our
Sauiour
saith
none
arose
,
she
is
excepted
,
for
she
neuer
arose
because
she
neuer
fell
.
The
other
reason
is
,
the
holy
Catholicke
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
the
Conception
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
not
with
the
title
and
name
of
sanctification
,
but
of
Conception
,
which
was
on
the
8.
day
of
December
.
And
this
is
not
instituted
for
particuler
Churches
to
celebrate
,
but
it
is
instituted
to
be
kept
generally
in
all
Christendome
,
since
the
breuiary
of
Pius
5.
which
is
receiued
by
all
the
Church
.
Finally
I
conclude
,
that
among
all
the
feasts
solemnised
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
none
is
so
solemnely
celebrated
by
the
faithfull
,
as
this
is
,
and
that
is
done
to
shew
her
vertue
&
nobilitie
the
more
thereby
,
and
in
respect
of
the
great
good
which
beginneth
this
day
for
vs
all
.
Let
vs
also
consider
what
a
great
mayne
we
should
haue
had
,
to
haue
wanted
the
glorie
that
we
shall
receiue
by
her
company
in
heauen
.
And
though
that
the
essentiall
glory
of
the
saints
proceed
from
God
,
yet
receiue
they
also
a
very
great
accidentall
glory
from
the
company
of
the
B.
Virgin
.
for
though
the
estate
of
the
kingdome
dependeth
of
the
King
;
yet
alwayes
,
or
for
the
most
part
,
particuler
feasts
and
triumphes
,
as
iusts
,
torneys
,
daunces
,
maskes
,
and
other
pleasant
shewes
,
are
made
for
the
honour
of
the
Queene
,
and
of
her
Ladies
and
damosels
.
So
also
is
it
in
heauen
,
but
in
another
manner
,
it
is
cleare
that
there
is
accidentall
glory
,
with
ioyes
and
triumphes
,
continually
made
,
for
the
mother
of
God
.
But
we
wretches
heere
in
the
world
,
what
should
we
doe
without
the
glorious
Virgin
?
to
whom
should
we
haue
recourse
in
our
troubles
and
necessities
?
Who
should
comfort
vs
?
who
should
giue
vs
helpe
?
who
will
shew
themselues
so
pittifull
and
mercifull
,
as
this
glorious
Virgin
,
when
we
call
vpon
her
deuoutely
?
how
great
our
lost
and
dammage
should
be
without
this
gratious
mother
,
may
be
known
by
the
great
ioy
we
ought
to
make
this
day
of
her
conception
,
in
the
which
she
began
to
haue
her
beginning
in
this
world
.
Let
vs
then
reioyce
and
solemnize
this
day
confessing
our selues
deuout
to
this
B.
mother
,
and
her
pure
Conception
;
that
,
as
many
haue
beene
fauoured
by
her
,
that
haue
done
so
,
some
being
deliuered
from
most
dangerous
perills
,
and
others
hauing
obtained
particuler
fauours
;
So
wee
also
being
deliuered
by
her
meanes
from
our
offences
&
faults
,
may
merit
to
obtaine
euerlasting
life
.
Amen
.
Spa
:
Cesar
Baronius
saith
in
his
martyrologe
;
that
this
feast
was
first
celebrated
in
England
and
after
at
Lyons
,
and
then
in
other
countries
.
The
life
of
S.
Melchiades
Pope
and
Martir
.
WE
read
in
Leuiticus
,
that
God
commaunded
;
that
salt
should
be
put
in
all
their
sacrifices
&
if
that
any
offred
sacrifice
,
and
did
not
put
salt
,
therin
,
it
was
not
gratefull
vnto
him
,
neither
did
he
accept
in
.
In
ihis
our
Lord
would
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
in
all
our
works
,
though
they
be
good
in
themselfs
,
yet
must
they
be
done
with
prudence
,
for
if
they
be
done
otherwise
,
in
steed
of
seruing
him
,
they
shall
offend
him
.
Almese
is
a
good
thing
,
yet
of
one
giue
almose
vnto
a
strager
,
and
let
necessaryes
in
his
owne
house
and
for
his
children
be
wanting
,
this
pleaseth
not
God
.
Good
and
holy
is
prayer
,
but
if
one
kneele
on
the
ground
to
say
his
prayer
,
and
shall
leaue
vndone
something
,
vnto
which
he
is
bound
this
his
work
shall
not
be
altogether
good
.
One
cannot
deny
but
the
Communyon
is
a
very
holy
thing
;
neuertheles
,
if
one
,
that
is
wycked
&
hath
a
conscience
clogged
and
burdened
with
mortall
synne
,
will
●et
comnunicate
,
he
doth
loose
more
thereby
,
then
he
gayneth
Fasting
is
a
good
thing
,
but
he
tha●
will
f●st
,
as
do
the
Iewes
and
the
moores
;
in
st●ed
of
doing
the
action
of
a
Christian
he
shall
giue
a
signe
to
be
a
painime
.
And
therefore
we
should
do
well
to
put
the
salt
of
prudence
in
all
our
works
.
The
holy
pope
and
martir
Melchiades
considering
this
,
made
a
decree
,
by
which
he
commaunded
;
that
the
faithfull
should
not
fast
vpon
the
sonday
and
thursday
,
for
that
on
one
of
those
day●s
the
Iewes
fasted
,
and
the
moores
on
the
other
,
and
a
Christian
ought
not
only
auoid
to
be
a
moore
or
a
Iewe
,
but
also
to
make
any
shew
to
be
such
a
one
.
The
not
fasting
the
sunday
remaineth
in
generall
vse
;
but
that
of
Thursday
is
growne
out
of
vse
.
The
Christian
w●en
he
fasteth
ought
to
haue
the
intention
pure
,
not
to
do
inwardly
as
the
Iewes
and
moores
do
,
though
be
doth
the
same
thing
outwardly
that
they
do
.
The
life
of
this
holy
saint
,
was
written
in
this
maner
by
Damasus
and
other
Authors
.
Melchiades
the
pope
was
an
African
,
and
succeceeded
Eusebius
in
the
papacy
.
From
the
time
of
S.
Peter
vnto
his
popedome
,
there
had
bene
20.
popes
,
which
had
bene
martired
for
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
There
is
extant
an
epistle
of
Melchiades
,
written
vnto
the
Bishops
of
Spaine
,
in
the
which
he
sheweth
himself
to
be
a
godly
and
lerned
man
.
In
that
epistle
he
saith
:
that
all
the
Apostles
acknowledged
S.
Peter
to
be
their
superior
:
And
by
cause
those
Bishops
bad
moued
a
question
,
which
was
the
greater
sacrament
,
Baptisme
or
Confirmation
?
he
answered
:
sayeng
,
that
Baptisme
is
of
greater
necessity
;
for
that
without
it
,
none
can
be
saued
:
but
that
confirmation
was
of
greater
dignity
,
for
that
none
giue
it
,
but
a
Bishop
:
And
then
he
reciteth
vnto
them
the
effects
of
the
one
and
the
other
sacrament
.
Moreouer
he
treateth
of
the
great
profit
the
Apostles
receaued
by
the
comming
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
how
great
the
goods
be
,
Christians
attaine
,
by
receauing
the
holy
Ghost
in
Baptisme
,
and
then
in
Confirmation
.
In
the
same
epistle
,
he
ordeined
that
,
which
is
already
aforesaid
:
viz:
that
Christians
should
not
fast
on
the
sunday
and
thursday
,
to
avoid
the
imitation
of
the
Iewes
and
the
paynims
.
Melchiades
found
in
Rome
many
heretiks
of
the
Manichees
,
against
whom
,
he
ordeined
many
things
apperteinyng
to
the
offerings
and
other
dueties
to
be
done
in
Church
.
Some
Authors
say
,
that
in
the
time
of
this
pope
was
celebrated
the
prouinciall
councell
of
Neocesarea
,
(
which
is
at
this
day
called
Trapezunda
)
in
which
be
ordeined
some
things
perteyning
vnto
the
state
of
the
Church
,
conformable
vnto
that
time
.
Lastly
Melchiades
,
hauing
gouerned
the
Church
as
Damasus
saith
3.
yeares
,
7.
months
,
and
8.
dayes
,
&
hauing
giuen
holy
orders
one
time
in
the
month
of
December
,
and
ordered
6.
priests
,
5.
deacons
,
and
11.
Bishops
,
was
martyred
in
the
tyme
of
the
emperor
Maxentius
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
304.
Some
say
that
Maximinus
did
put
him
to
death
:
but
in
my
opinion
they
are
deceiued
.
for
that
Maximinus
persecuted
the
Christians
in
Alexandria
and
Egipt
and
not
in
Rome
:
for
there
Maxentius
always
remayned
,
and
vsed
intollerable
cruelty
,
vntill
the
time
that
Constantine
depriued
him
of
his
Empire
,
and
of
his
life
also
.
The
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
this
pope
on
the
10.
day
of
December
:
and
his
body
was
buryed
in
the
Churchyard
of
Callistus
in
the
Via
Appia
The
life
of
S.
Damasus
Pope
and
Confessor
.
THE
prophet
Malachy
said
:
These
be
the
properties
of
a
good
priest
.
And
for
that
S.
Damasus
was
really
good
,
this
sentence
fitteth
and
agreeth
vnto
him
.
For
the
prophet
saying
,
that
the
lippes
of
the
priests
ought
to
keep
wisedome
,
he
would
inferre
,
that
they
should
be
wise
,
and
so
was
S.
Damasus
.
That
the
lawe
must
be
learned
from
his
mouth
,
this
also
agreeth
●oh●m
,
for
that
he
expounded
many
important
things
of
the
faith
,
there
being
celebrated
in
his
time
diuers
councels
in
which
many
things
apperteinyng
to
the
faith
were
determined
,
which
he
approued
.
That
the
priest
is
the
Angell
of
our
Lord
,
agreeth
most
fitly
vnto
S.
Damasus
,
for
that
his
life
was
Angelicall
,
Chast
,
and
honest
.
The
which
taken
out
of
the
●ontificale
,
and
other
graue
authors
,
is
as
followeth
.
POPE
Damasus
was
a
Spayniard
borne
;
the
Sonne
of
one
Antonius
.
It
is
hard
to
say
for
certein
of
what
prouince
therof
he
was
.
Doctor
Beuther
in
the
history
of
Spaine
,
saith
he
was
of
Taragona
.
Ma●yneus
saith
he
was
of
Madrill
,
and
that
in
the
Church
of
S.
Saluator
of
that
citty
,
there
is
some
letters
that
say
so
.
Vaseus
saith
he
was
a
Portughez
and
borne
in
Guimaranes
a
place
in
the
countrey
called
Beyond
Duero
and
Minio
three
leagues
from
Braga
.
There
is
no
particuler
knowledg
of
his
life
(
and
for
what
cause
he
came
to
Rome
,
and
what
he
did
there
)
vntill
he
was
Pope
:
onely
it
is
said
,
that
Liberius
his
Predecessor
being
banished
from
Rome
,
he
neuer
abandoned
him
:
and
he
took
such
kindnes
at
his
charity
,
and
consolation
at
his
words
,
that
he
told
him
he
should
be
his
successor
in
the
chaire
of
S.
Peter
after
his
death
.
And
that
,
which
the
good
Pope
Liberius
said
,
came
afterward
to
passe
.
Assoone
as
Damasus
was
elected
Pope
,
there
fell
great
contention
betweene
those
his
electors
,
and
the
friends
of
Vrsicinus
the
deacon
.
They
fell
from
words
to
blowes
,
in
the
cathedrall
Church
of
Licinius
,
so
that
many
were
wounded
,
and
some
slaine
,
on
both
parts
.
The
which
(
as
we
may
well
beleeue
)
happened
against
the
will
of
Damasus
.
When
th'
emperor
Valentinian
was
certified
of
this
vprore
and
tumult
,
he
took
order
to
displace
Vrsicinus
:
wherupon
Damasus
was
confirmed
peaceably
in
the
Apostolik
dignity
.
Of
this
schisme
&
of
this
broile
mention
is
made
by
S.
Ierome
,
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
Ruffinus
,
Theodoretus
,
Sozomenus
,
&
the
other
authors
of
the
ecclesiasticall
historyes
.
After
a
few
dayes
,
the
faction
of
Vrsicinus
seing
they
could
not
preuaile
against
Damasus
this
way
,
suborned
two
lewd
men
,
that
were
deacons
,
the
one
was
called
Concordius
&
the
other
Callistus
,
who
accused
the
holy
Pope
of
Adultery
.
He
was
enforced
to
defend
his
cause
publikly
,
which
moued
him
to
call
a
councell
of
.
40.
Bishops
,
to
be
kept
at
Rome
,
who
treating
of
his
cause
,
found
him
innocent
,
and
without
fault
,
and
condemned
his
accusers
,
&
cast
them
out
of
the
bosome
of
the
Church
.
In
the
same
Councell
,
with
consent
of
the
fathers
that
were
present
therin
,
it
was
ordeined
▪
that
the
punishement
du●
vnto
the
accused
(
if
he
were
not
found
guilty
)
should
be
inflicted
vpon
the
accuser
,
if
he
failed
in
his
proofe
.
S.
Damasus
was
a
famous
Pope
,
and
did
many
things
in
the
defence
of
the
faith
,
&
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Church
,
for
the
which
he
is
comended
diuersly
by
all
the
writers
of
that
time
.
Theodoretus
saith
that
Damasus
was
an
admirable
man
,
and
worthy
of
souerein
praise
,
and
adorned
with
the
splendour
of
many
vertues
.
S.
Ierome
,
writing
vnto
Pammachius
,
among
other
praises
of
Damasus
saith
,
he
was
a
virgin
,
as
a
true
Pope
of
the
Church
pure
,
&
without
spot
.
S.
Ambrose
saith
,
that
Damasus
was
chosen
to
the
papacy
,
by
the
ordinance
of
God
.
The
fathers
of
the
sixth
Constantinopolitan
Councell
call
him
the
Adamant
of
the
faith
,
for
his
firme
constancy
,
against
diuers
heresyes
.
In
the
time
of
S.
Damasus
,
was
celebrated
one
of
the
foure
Generall
Councells
(
of
the
which
S.
Gregory
saith
:
that
he
reuerenced
them
,
as
the
foure
Ghospells
)
and
this
was
the
first
Councell
of
Constantinople
,
in
th●
which
were
assembled
.
150.
prelats
in
the
time
of
th'
emperour
Theodosius
:
and
they
all
with
one
consent
confessed
the
faith
of
the
Nicens
Councell
,
and
condemned
Macedonius
,
and
other
heretiks
,
and
Damasus
confirmed
all
the
decrees
of
that
Councell
.
In
his
time
was
celebrated
another
Councell
at
Aquilegia
also
.
This
good
pastor
laboured
,
not
only
to
destroy
the
heretiques
and
heresies
,
but
also
to
take
away
the
abuses
,
which
had
crept
into
the
Chuch
:
&
this
was
one
.
From
the
time
of
the
primitiue
Church
,
there
was
a
kind
of
priests
,
who
serued
in
the
place
,
where
was
fewe
people
,
as
in
the
villages
.
These
kept
company
with
the
Bishops
,
and
were
called
Chorepiscopi
,
and
at
that
time
,
they
were
thought
to
be
conuenient
and
fit
to
be
there
.
for
a
principall
charge
of
the
Bishops
was
,
to
prouide
things
necessary
for
the
poore
,
and
to
distribute
among
them
the
goods
of
the
Church
,
in
helping
the
sick
and
needy
.
And
bycause
the
Bishop
alone
could
not
performe
all
things
with
his
owne
person
,
he
had
need
of
some
others
to
help
him
.
These
Chorepiscopi
,
though
they
had
not
a
greater
function
or
degree
th●n
other
priests
,
yet
they
began
to
intrude
themselfs
(
vpon
p●ide
)
into
some
things
apperteining
only
to
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
as
to
consecrat
deacons
,
subdeacons
,
nonnes
,
Churches
&
Crisme
.
wherfore
it
was
fit
to
remedy
and
take
away
the
abuse
.
And
so
the
Church
by
a
publick
decree
,
ordeined
:
that
the
Chorepiscopi
should
be
taken
away
,
considering
that
our
Lord
IESVS
had
only
Apostles
,
whom
the
Bishops
represented
;
and
disciples
,
represented
by
the
priests
.
And
that
there
was
neuer
any
such
order
in
the
Church
,
different
from
others
:
wherfore
the
holy
Pope
Damasus
in
one
epistle
(
among
many
which
he
wrote
)
)
saith
:
that
in
the
Catholik
Church
there
neither
be
,
nor
ought
to
be
any
Chorepiscopi
as
needfull
,
yea
rather
the
contrary
is
true
,
and
the
holy
Canons
are
expressely
against
them
.
By
this
diligence
of
the
holy
Pope
,
grewe
in
the
Church
of
God
,
a
vniuersall
peace
and
repose
,
th'
emperour
Theodosius
helping
thereto
,
who
was
in
like
maner
a
Spainiard
,
borne
in
Italica
,
a
city
not
far
from
Ciuill
.
This
quiet
repose
of
the
Church
gaue
time
and
meanes
to
the
good
Pope
Damasus
,
to
build
some
Churches
in
Rome
.
As
he
builded
one
,
to
the
most
blessed
martir
S.
Laurence
,
with
a
goodly
pallace
,
which
vntill
our
time
serueth
for
the
Popes
Chauncery
,
and
is
called
S
Laurence
in
Damaso
.
he
builded
another
out
of
Rome
,
in
the
way
to
Ardea
,
at
the
Catacumbe
,
where
he
consecrated
Platonia
which
was
the
sepulcher
of
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
,
and
there
he
offered
many
vessells
of
siluer
and
brasse
.
Also
he
beautified
another
Church
of
S.
Laurence
with
rich
guifts
.
S.
Damasus
wrote
some
works
:
of
which
are
extant
5.
decretall
epistles
,
and
a
work
in
verses
at
the
sepulcher
of
the
Apostles
SS.
Peter
and
Paule
:
and
another
work
,
in
the
which
he
wrot
the
lifes
of
the
Popes
,
who
were
his
predecessors
.
He
also
ordeined
that
the
psa●mes
of
Dauid
should
be
song
,
one
part
of
the
quier
sayeng
one
verse
,
and
the
other
part
another
verse
.
which
is
obserued
vnto
our
time
,
through
all
the
vniuersall
Church
,
though
it
was
vsed
before
,
in
some
particuler
Churches
,
by
the
notice
of
S.
Ignatius
,
vnto
whom
it
was
reueiled
,
that
the
Angells
in
heauen
song
in
this
maner
,
as
he
sawe
it
himself
being
in
a
traunce
.
Also
Damasus
(
Councelled
thereto
by
S.
Ierome
)
commaunded
there
should
be
said
at
the
end
of
euery
psalme
.
Gloria
patri
&
filio
&
spiritui
sancto
,
sicut
erat
in
principio
,
&
nunc
&
semper
,
&
in
secula
seculorum
.
Amen
.
He
ordeined
also
that
the
priest
,
before
he
began
masse
,
should
say
the
generall
confession
.
He
also
gaue
authority
&
approbation
to
the
translation
of
the
holy
Bible
made
by
S.
Ierome
:
for
before
,
the
translation
of
the
72.
interpreters
was
commonly
vsed
.
This
good
Pope
ended
this
life
on
the
11.
day
of
December
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
380.
in
the
time
of
Theodosius
,
being
80.
years
old
:
of
which
he
was
Pope
18.
years
,
3.
months
,
&
11.
dayes
.
He
gaue
holy
orders
5.
times
,
in
the
month
of
December
;
and
ordered
32.
priests
,
11
deacons
,
and
62.
Bishops
.
His
body
was
buryed
in
the
Church
of
the
Apostles
(
which
he
had
bu●●ded
)
in
the
same
,
where
his
mother
and
sister
were
buried
.
He
was
afterward
translated
vnto
another
Church
,
which
he
had
builded
,
called
S.
Laurence
in
Damaso
.
The
life
of
S.
Lucy
virgin
and
Martir
.
AT
such
time
as
Gedeon
was
captaine
of
the
people
of
God
,
they
were
in
great
danger
and
feare
,
because
their
enemies
were
neere
them
,
and
verie
potent
,
and
strong
,
themselues
being
but
fewe
in
number
and
weak
.
God
commaunded
Gedeon
to
do
some
enterprise
;
and
the
people
trusting
in
God
,
hoped
to
atchieue
victorie
,
yet
they
conceiued
not
any
meanes
,
how
it
should
come
to
passe
.
For
to
fight
hand
to
hand
,
they
might
seeme
rash
,
and
foolish
,
to
run
headlong
on
their
owne
deaths
.
The
people
remaining
thus
in
doubt
God
spake
vnto
Gedeon
,
and
bad
him
to
diuide
his
people
which
were
300.
into
three
parts
,
and
when
night
came
,
euerie
souldier
should
haue
in
one
hand
a
Trompet
,
and
in
the
other
hand
a
vessell
of
earth
,
and
within
it
a
burning
light
.
In
this
manner
they
should
assault
their
enemies
on
three
sides
and
when
they
came
neere
them
,
they
should
sound
the
trompet●s
,
and
break
the
vessells
of
earth
,
knocking
one
against
the
other
,
that
the
burning
lampes
might
be
seene
on
a
sodeine
,
and
then
all
of
them
should
make
a
great
shoute
.
As
God
apointed
,
so
it
was
done
.
The
souldiers
sounded
the
Trompets
,
which
awaked
the
Madianits
,
who
seing
on
a
sodeine
so
many
lights
,
and
hearing
such
a
noise
,
remained
astonied
,
and
full
of
dread
,
and
knew
not
how
to
defend
themselues
,
or
to
offend
their
enemies
:
but
,
in
steed
of
striking
the
Hebrewes
,
they
wounded
one
another
.
By
this
stra●ageme
,
the
madianites
were
ouerthrewne
,
and
quite
discomfited
,
and
the
Hebrewes
obtained
a
notable
victorie
.
By
this
figure
we
learne
;
that
when
the
vessels
of
earth
are
broken
,
the
lights
are
discouered
,
and
the
enemy
ouerthrowne
.
which
thing
noteth
:
that
in
the
war●e
which
IESVS
CHRIST
(
figured
in
Gedeon
)
maketh
against
the
Madianites
,
(
which
are
the
diuells
)
vessells
of
earth
are
vsed
,
hauing
within
them
burning
lampes
,
that
shine
most
clearlie
,
when
the
vessells
of
earth
be
broken
.
These
earthen
vessells
,
signifie
the
hole●
martyrs
;
for
their
bodies
were
of
earth
,
which
being
broken
(
when
they
were
diuersly
tormented
)
their
burning
and
liuelie
faith
,
did
shine
more
gloriously
.
It
is
seene
by
experience
,
that
holy
men
are
most
knowne
,
and
reputed
the
light
of
the
world
,
by
the
meanes
of
their
death
.
Then
is
laid
open
their
constancie
,
fortitude
,
and
patience
,
their
liuely
faith
and
other
vertues
,
where
with
they
were
adorned
.
whilest
they
liued
,
their
vertues
were
couered
(
as
the
torch
is
)
in
the
earthen
vessell
:
but
when
the
vessell
is
broken
,
that
is
to
saie
when
the
holie
person
dyeth
,
the
light
is
discouered
,
and
their
death
weakneth
the
diuell
vtterlie
.
Though
this
figure
maie
be
apropriated
to
all
the
martyrs
,
yet
in
perticuler
it
agreeth
verie
fulie
vnto
S.
Lucy
,
who
by
her
death
showed
the
light
,
and
discouered
the
brightnes
of
her
liuelie
faith
,
and
other
vertues
,
which
were
in
her
soule
.
Moreouer
,
she
is
the
aduocate
for
the
sight
,
the
obiect
of
which
is
the
light
.
Yet
we
will
not
saie
,
that
she
had
her
name
Luce
of
the
light
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
saint
,
was
written
by
venerable
B●d●
,
Ado
Archbishop
of
Treuers
,
and
other
approoued
author
.
SAINT
Lucy
was
borne
in
the
Cittie
of
Syracusa
in
the
is'le
of
Sicilia
,
of
honorable
parents
,
and
of
a
great
familie
.
She
was
a
Christian
from
her
infancie
,
and
so
instructed
in
the
faith
,
that
shee
perswaded
her
owne
mother
,
to
exercise
her selfe
in
all
vertuous
workes
,
and
especiallie
,
in
giuing
large
almose
,
and
relieuing
the
necessities
of
their
neighbours
.
The
holie
damosell
finding
a
fit
opportunitie
,
distributed
to
the
poore
all
her
patrimonie
,
which
was
verie
great
,
to
set
her selfe
free
from
a
rich
Nobleman
,
who
by
the
consent
of
her
mother
and
kinsfolke
,
should
haue
beene
her
husband
,
though
she
neuer
consented
to
it
.
An
occasion
fell
out
in
this
sort
.
The
mother
of
S.
Lucy
,
called
Eutitia
,
had
bene
sick
foure
yeares
of
the
bloodie
flixe
,
&
no
worldly
helpe
could
be
had
to
cure
her
.
At
that
time
,
the
report
of
S.
Agatha
was
spread
ouer
all
Sicilie
,
who
a
little
before
had
beene
martired
;
her
bodie
being
in
the
Cittie
of
Catanea
,
where
many
miracles
were
done
,
and
many
sicke
persons
of
sundrie
infirmities
were
cured
,
by
visiting
her
sepulchre
.
S.
Lucy
perswaded
her
mother
,
that
they
might
goe
together
,
and
visite
the
reliques
of
the
holie
saint
,
not
doubting
:
but
that
by
her
meanes
she
might
be
deliuered
from
her
infirmitie
.
Eutitia
was
content
,
and
went
with
her
daughter
vnto
Catanea
,
attended
in
such
manner
,
as
was
fit
for
their
degree
,
and
estate
.
When
they
came
vnto
the
sepulchre
of
S.
Agathata
,
Lucy
fell
to
prayer
,
requesting
the
glorious
Martir
,
to
obtaine
of
God
by
her
intercession
,
health
for
her
mother
.
Lucy
being
thus
in
prayer
,
S.
Agatha
accompanied
with
many
Angels
appeared
vnto
her
;
and
with
a
familier
pleasing
countenance
,
said
vnto
her
:
Sister
Lucy
:
wherefore
doest
thou
demaund
that
of
me
,
which
thou
thy selfe
maiest
giue
vnto
thy
mother
?
Aske
thou
this
fauour
of
God
:
for
if
he
loue
me
,
he
loueth
thee
also
;
and
if
he
will
heare
my
prayers
,
he
wil
also
heare
thine
:
and
where
I
haue
giuen
my
life
for
his
sake
,
so
shalt
thou
also
giue
thy
life
for
his
loue
.
And
if
I
be
the
cause
that
the
cittie
of
Catanea
be
famous
and
and
renowned
,
for
that
it
is
washed
,
and
bathed
in
my
bloud
,
and
posesseth
my
bodie
;
so
shall
the
citty
of
Syracusa
,
by
the
same
meanes
,
be
famous
and
renowned
for
thee
,
and
thy
sake
.
After
this
,
S.
Lucy
returning
,
came
to
her selfe
(
for
the
vision
had
caused
her
,
to
be
in
manner
of
a
traunce
or
extasie
)
and
found
her
mother
exceeding
ioyfull
,
for
that
she
felt
her selfe
cured
;
so
both
of
them
rendred
thankes
vnto
God
,
and
to
the
glorious
S.
Agatha
.
Then
returned
they
home
,
and
Lucy
desired
her
mother
,
to
permit
her
to
bestowe
the
dowrie
she
would
giue
her
to
her
mariage
on
the
poore
.
Her
mother
answered
:
Good
daughter
,
first
close
vp
mine
eyes
,
and
then
do
euen
as
thou
wilt
.
The
holy
damosell
replyed
:
most
deare
mother
,
I
hartilie
wish
and
desire
,
that
the
almose
to
be
giuen
,
be
not
only
profitable
to
me
,
but
to
you
also
;
and
that
of
the
benefit
comming
thereby
,
you
may
haue
chiefe
part
thereof
.
If
almose
be
giuen
after
your
death
,
and
onlie
by
my
consent
,
it
will
not
doe
you
so
much
good
.
If
a
man
trauell
by
night
in
places
where
he
may
stumble
,
and
dangerously
fall
;
he
sheweth
great
indiscretion
,
if
he
carrie
a
light
behind
him
,
when
he
may
carrie
it
before
him
,
if
he
will
.
this
world
is
like
a
darke
night
,
in
which
we
all
doe
trauell
,
and
wherein
be
many
places
,
whereat
wee
may
stumble
.
The
good
workes
we
may
do
,
and
especiallie
almesdeedes
,
be
like
burning
torches
,
which
enlighten
vs
to
walke
securelie
,
without
danger
,
or
stumbling
;
wee
ought
therefore
to
carrie
the
light
burning
before
vs
,
for
though
it
be
good
to
leaue
almose
for
the
poore
after
ones
death
,
yet
it
is
much
better
,
to
giue
it
them
in
our
life
time
.
By
these
,
and
other
like
reasons
,
S.
Lucy
obtained
leaue
of
her
mother
,
to
bestowe
her
whole
portion
,
and
dowrie
on
the
poore
.
When
he
that
should
haue
maried
her
,
vnderstood
this
;
he
was
displeased
,
that
he
had
missed
so
great
store
of
riches
.
And
remembring
(
being
himselfe
a
Pagan
or
Infidell
)
that
Lucy
did
these
good
deedes
as
a
Christian
,
he
accused
her
vnto
the
Gouernour
of
the
Cittie
called
Paschasius
,
who
causing
her
to
be
brought
before
him
,
vsed
all
milde
perswasions
he
could
,
to
draw
her
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
.
But
S.
Lucy
answered
:
To
relieue
the
poore
in
their
necessities
,
is
a
sacrifice
very
acceptable
vnto
God
,
and
this
sacrifice
I
haue
alreadie
offred
vnto
him
;
now
not
hauing
any
more
goods
to
bestowe
,
I
do
heare
offer
vp
my selfe
,
and
my
life
also
vnto
him
,
being
all
that
I
haue
to
giue
.
Then
said
the
Gouernour
:
Perhaps
the
God
,
whom
thou
speakest
of
,
is
CHRIST
,
who
was
crucified
by
the
Iewes
in
Ierusalem
That
same
is
he
indeed
said
the
holie
saint
.
The
Gouernour
said
:
How
standeth
this
together
?
that
he
being
God
,
should
dye
such
an
opprobrious
death
?
The
blessed
Virgin
answered
:
It
is
not
meete
that
your
Iupiter
,
Apollo
,
Venus
,
or
the
rest
should
be
called
Gods
:
neither
is
it
lawfull
for
any
man
to
adore
them
,
for
they
were
of
lewd
and
wicked
life
;
some
of
them
being
Adulterers
,
manqu●llours
,
and
most
cruell
tyrants
.
These
qualities
beseeme
not
a
God
:
but
to
dye
as
IESVS
CHRIST
did
(
whom
I
confesse
to
be
the
true
God
)
doth
not
gaine
say
that
he
is
God
,
since
he
was
made
man
,
that
he
might
dye
,
and
by
his
death
it
pleased
him
,
to
bestowe
life
vpon
men
.
Thou
talkest
too
much
said
Paschasius
,
and
art
too
saucy
:
being
so
young
:
who
taught
thee
to
prattle
in
this
manner
?
The
holie
damosell
said
:
The
seruants
of
CHRIST
shall
neuer
want
answeres
,
when
they
be
brought
before
Iudges
and
Maiestrates
,
for
so
much
he
promised
vnto
them
saying
:
you
shall
not
speake
,
but
the
Holie-Ghost
that
dwelleth
in
you
.
The
gouernour
said
:
Then
thou
hast
the
Holie
Ghost
.
S.
Lucy
answered
:
They
that
liue
in
chastitie
and
puritie
,
be
the
Temple
of
the
Holie
Ghost
.
If
it
be
so
,
said
the
Iudge
,
I
will
driue
out
the
Holie
Ghost
,
thou
speakest
of
,
out
of
thee
.
For
I
will
haue
thee
led
vnto
the
stewes
,
where
when
thou
hast
lost
thy
chastitie
,
thou
shalt
also
loose
the
Holie-Ghost
,
thou
esteemest
so
much
.
Then
said
the
holie
Virgin
:
O
wretched
man
!
thou
are
much
deceiued
:
for
if
thou
make
me
loose
my
chastitie
by
force
,
I
shall
gaine
two
crownes
in
heauen
;
the
one
of
a
chast
woman
,
and
the
other
,
because
I
haue
beene
forced
,
and
for
defending
my
chastitie
.
Then
the
Iudge
said
:
leaue
your
words
,
for
we
will
come
to
deedes
;
and
then
instigated
by
the
diuell
,
he
commaunded
,
that
she
should
be
led
vnto
the
brothel-house
.
Many
people
flocked
thither
.
Some
intending
to
satisfie
their
lust
,
laid
violent
hands
vpon
her
,
to
draw
her
by
force
vnto
their
pleasures
.
But
God
did
helpe
his
handmaid
,
by
making
her
to
be
immoueable
.
And
though
many
endeauoured
to
pull
her
with
their
hands
:
yea
,
some
with
ropes
,
and
lastlie
with
many
yoake
of
Oxen
,
yet
could
they
not
draw
her
one
foote
out
of
the
place
.
wherefore
the
Iudge
said
:
Be
these
thy
witchcraftes
?
that
being
,
as
thou
art
,
a
sorrie
girle
many
men
,
nor
many
yoake
of
Oxen
cannot
stu●re
thee
?
Assuredlie
,
the
diuell
thy
familier
helpeth
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
scoffe
,
and
delude
vs
.
The
young
damosell
answered
:
this
is
no
witchcraft
,
nor
inchantment
,
much
lesse
is
it
the
diuell
,
that
maketh
me
stand
immoueable
;
the
diuell
rather
desi●eth
,
that
I
had
beene
led
to
the
place
by
thee
appointed
,
that
there
I
might
haue
lost
my
chastity
:
but
it
is
the
spirit
of
God
,
who
,
being
omnipotent
,
and
dwelling
in
my
soule
,
is
able
,
and
doth
giue
me
such
constancie
,
that
all
the
world
shall
not
be
able
to
moue
me
from
this
place
.
Then
the
iudge
commaunded
officers
to
bring
store
of
wood
,
and
to
place
it
about
the
holie
damosell
;
and
that
they
should
powre
thereon
Oyle
,
Pitch
,
and
Rosin
,
and
then
set
fire
thereto
,
that
she
might
be
consumed
to
ashes
.
The
flame
did
her
no
hurt
,
and
in
the
midest
of
the
fire
she
said
:
My
most
louing
and
gratious
Lord
hath
granted
me
a
little
space
in
my
martyrdome
,
that
the
faithfull
beleeuers
may
be
incouraged
,
and
not
to
feare
torments
,
which
be
not
indeed
so
rigorous
,
as
they
seeme
to
be
:
and
that
Idollaters
may
be
confounded
,
when
they
see
how
little
they
can
doe
,
against
the
seruants
of
the
most
high
God
.
The
Gouernour
not
knowing
what
to
do
more
,
caused
asword
to
be
thrust
through
her
throat
,
which
wounded
her
mortallie
:
but
before
she
died
she
spoke
to
certaine
Christians
present
,
(
who
lamented
to
see
her
so
wounded
)
and
said
vnto
them
:
Be
of
good
comfort
bretheren
:
for
the
Church
of
God
shal
haue
peace
ere
long
;
&
the
emperours
that
haue
done
such
damage
thereto
,
shal
shortlie
loose
the
rule
,
and
dominion
that
they
haue
.
We
read
also
,
that
the
Blessed
Sacrament
was
brought
thither
secretlie
by
a
priest
;
and
that
when
she
had
receaued
the
same
,
she
ended
her
life
in
peace
.
Her
bodie
was
buried
in
the
same
cittie
of
Syracusa
,
where
it
remained
many
yeares
;
god
shewing
diuers
fauours
and
graces
to
his
faithfull
seruants
,
by
the
merits
,
and
intercession
of
the
blessed
virgen
.
In
processe
of
time
,
her
bodie
was
caried
vnto
Constantinople
,
and
from
thence
vnto
Venice
,
in
great
regard
and
estimation
,
as
it
well
deserueth
.
The
Church
(
beside
all
her
other
merits
)
holdeth
and
accounteth
her
for
aduocate
of
the
eyes
,
and
for
the
sight
.
It
is
therefore
requisite
that
we
all
haue
particuler
deuotion
,
and
recommend
our selues
vnto
her
;
that
God
may
by
her
merites
,
and
intercession
,
preserue
our
corporall
sight
,
and
grant
the
light
of
our
soules
;
that
we
may
be
able
,
and
worthie
,
to
see
his
diuine
maiestie
in
heauen
Amen
.
The
Catholique
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
S.
Lucy
,
on
the
day
of
her
martirdome
,
which
was
on
the
13.
of
December
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
305.
in
the
time
of
Maximian
,
and
Dioclesian
.
Spanish
:
Her
name
is
in
the
Canon
of
the
Masse
.
One
of
the
handes
of
S.
Lucy
,
is
shewed
in
the
vestrie
of
the
Church
of
Toledo
.
Of
S.
Lucy
write
Sigisbert
,
the
Breuiarie
,
and
the
Romane
Martyrologe
.
The
life
of
S.
Thomas
Apostle
.
WHEN
it
happeneth
sometimes
that
the
predestinate
and
iust
man
falleth
by
negligence
into
a
heinous
sinne
.
God
vseth
the
words
of
the
Prophet
Esay
vnto
him
,
and
saith
:
A
little
moment
will
I
hide
my
face
from
thee
;
and
in
euerlasting
mercy
will
I
remember
thee
,
&
haue
pittie
on
thee
.
Which
is
as
if
he
had
said
:
I
will
turne
my
face
from
thee
,
because
thou
hast
offended
me
:
but
for
that
thou
didst
quicklie
acknowledge
thy
sinne
and
the
vnhappie
estate
in
which
I
found
thee
,
and
didst
not
continue
long
in
thy
fault
,
but
forthwith
didst
craue
pardon
,
I
will
turne
my
face
toward
and
thee
,
and
will
behold
thee
with
the
eyes
of
my
mercy
:
I
haue
made
peace
with
thee
,
and
will
take
thee
into
my
fauour
,
wherein
thou
shalt
continue
for
euer
.
This
sentence
fitteth
,
and
agreeth
with
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
:
who
offended
God
,
in
not
beleeuing
the
article
of
his
resurrection
.
wherefore
God
turned
his
face
from
him
,
yet
he
returned
forthwith
,
when
he
remembred
his
error
,
and
touched
with
his
hands
,
the
wounds
of
his
maister
;
which
caused
him
to
become
as
softe
as
waxe
and
to
say
:
My
God
,
my
Lord
,
I
confesse
my
sinne
;
and
I
confesse
,
that
thou
art
true
God
,
and
my
Lord
.
I
confesse
,
thou
art
him
,
whom
I
saw
dead
,
na●led
on
the
Crosse
:
and
I
confesse
,
that
thou
art
risen
againe
.
For
this
cause
God
looked
wildlie
,
and
louinglie
vpon
him
,
renewed
friendship
with
him
,
and
tooke
him
againe
into
his
fauour
,
in
which
he
continued
till
his
death
.
The
life
of
this
blessed
.
Apostle
is
gathered
out
of
the
Euangelistes
,
S.
Isidore
,
Simeon
Metaphrastes
,
and
Gregorie
of
Toures
in
this
sort
.
SAINT
Thomas
the
Apostle
was
a
Galilean
:
but
it
is
not
knowne
how
,
or
when
he
was
called
to
the
Apostleship
.
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
maketh
of
him
particuler
mention
;
when
Mary
Magdalene
,
and
Martha
sent
to
IESVS
CHRIST
,
to
tell
him
that
their
brother
was
dead
.
And
when
he
talking
with
his
disciples
told
them
:
that
he
would
returne
into
Iudea
,
and
the
Apostles
sought
to
stay
his
iourney
saying
to
him
:
Maister
,
they
would
latelie
haue
stoned
thee
,
and
wilt
thou
yet
returne
amongst
them
?
he
answered
:
there
be
twelue
houres
in
the
day
Giuing
them
to
vnderstand
:
that
so
many
times
their
harts
might
be
changed
,
and
altred
from
that
they
intended
to
doe
.
S.
Thomas
seing
he
was
determined
to
go
,
said
to
the
other
disciples
with
a
stout
resolution
:
Let
vs
go
also
,
&
dye
with
him
.
S.
Thomas
in
these
wordes
shewed
himselfe
to
be
of
a
good
courage
,
and
that
he
loued
IESVS
CHRIST
sincerelie
.
At
the
euening
,
after
the
last
supper
,
which
our
Sauiour
made
with
his
disciples
,
S.
Thomas
was
present
also
,
and
was
made
Priest
,
and
communicated
as
others
did
.
When
our
Sauiour
made
that
sweete
and
louelie
sermon
,
saying
among
other
thinges
:
that
he
went
to
prepare
mansions
for
them
,
and
that
they
knew
whether
he
went
;
S.
Thomas
said
to
him
:
When
Thomas
was
returned
,
the
other
Apostles
said
to
him
:
O
brother
;
whilest
thou
wert
absent
,
we
haue
seene
our
Lord
and
Maister
,
the
very
same
whom
we
saw
taken
in
the
garden
;
the
same
that
was
beaten
,
and
crowned
with
thornes
;
nailed
,
and
dead
on
the
Crosse
;
whose
side
was
opened
with
a
speare
;
that
was
taken
downe
from
the
Crosse
,
and
laid
in
his
sepulchre
.
This
our
Lord
we
haue
seene
risen
againe
,
glorious
and
immortall
.
We
haue
seene
the
signes
of
his
woundes
,
which
seeme
not
,
as
they
were
,
all
stained
with
bloud
;
but
they
be
adorned
wonderfullie
,
they
shew
as
Diamonds
,
and
Rubies
set
in
Gold
;
and
but
euen
now
,
he
departed
from
vs
.
S.
Thomas
answered
:
It
is
assuredlie
some
fantasticke
vision
:
and
for
my
part
,
I
tell
you
plainlie
:
that
before
I
shall
see
him
with
mine
owne
eyes
;
and
put
my
hands
into
his
wounds
;
and
my
fingers
into
his
side
;
I
will
not
beleeue
that
you
haue
seene
him
:
or
that
he
is
risen
againe
.
Thus
S.
Thomas
remained
in
his
hardnes
of
heart
eight
dayes
,
We
may
piously
beleeue
,
that
the
Apostles
,
the
Maries
,
and
perhaps
the
Mother
of
God
also
,
said
thus
vnto
him
:
As
it
is
the
signe
of
a
light-headed
person
,
to
credit
and
beleeue
all
things
he
heareth
;
so
is
it
the
signe
of
a
stubborne
,
and
peruerse
mind
,
not
to
beleeue
that
,
which
so
many
affirme
,
especiallie
,
such
people
as
these
be
.
How
shall
the
Iewes
(
which
be
enemies
to
my
Sonne
)
beleeue
,
that
he
is
risen
againe
;
if
thou
,
which
art
an
Apostle
,
wilt
not
beleeue
it
?
Doest
thou
not
remember
,
that
he
said
oftentimes
with
his
owne
mouth
,
that
he
must
suffer
?
yea
,
he
named
some
of
the
torments
,
which
he
was
to
endure
:
&
withall
he
said
,
that
he
should
arise
againe
the
third
day
.
Now
:
if
thou
hast
had
triall
that
he
said
truth
in
these
things
,
why
shouldest
thou
thinke
that
hee
lyed
in
the
other
?
If
thou
thinkest
that
the
Apostles
and
the
Maries
be
deceiued
,
and
that
he
whom
they
saw
is
another
:
be
assured
;
that
at
least
I
am
not
deceiued
;
but
that
I
know
him
perfectlie
well
.
For
I
haue
brought
him
forth
;
I
haue
attended
,
and
borne
him
companie
,
this
thirtie
and
three
yeares
.
Although
the
rest
should
be
mistaken
,
yet
I
cannot
be
deceiued
.
And
I
tell
thee
againe
:
that
my
Sonne
and
thy
Maister
is
raised
to
life
:
and
I
beseech
thee
,
not
to
be
obstinate
,
or
incredulous
any
more
.
These
and
the
like
words
,
we
may
well
suppose
,
that
the
glorious
Virgin
said
to
S.
Thomas
,
who
neuertheles
,
remained
in
his
hardnes
,
and
vnbeliefe
,
saying
:
If
I
do
not
see
him
,
I
do
not
beleeue
it
.
I
know
not
the
reason
why
S.
Cyrill
taketh
part
and
defendeth
S
Thomas
.
Other
Doctors
who
be
of
his
opinion
(
as
Albertus
Magnus
)
say
:
that
S.
Thomas
did
not
sinne
mortallie
,
in
not
beleeuing
it
,
alleadging
some
reasons
thus
:
that
although
he
had
told
them
before
,
yet
they
interpreted
his
words
otherwise
,
and
vnderstood
the
meaning
of
them
to
be
:
that
he
should
be
made
King
of
the
Hebrewes
,
to
diliuer
them
from
the
subiection
of
the
Romaines
;
and
S.
Thomas
desired
to
see
CHRIST
risen
againe
to
that
effect
.
Which
as
a
thing
much
desired
,
hee
could
not
beleeue
,
if
he
saw
it
not
,
and
touched
him
with
his
hands
.
They
say
moreouer
,
that
●he
other
Apostles
said
to
Thomas
,
that
IESVS
had
his
wounds
,
and
he
●udged
it
a
thing
impossible
,
that
a
man
so
grie●ously
wounded
could
liue
.
Of
small
force
be
these
excuses
(
as
Theophilactus
saith
)
since
,
as
it
is
a
token
of
a
light
head
,
to
beleeue
easilie
important
things
,
so
is
it
a
signe
of
rusti
citie
,
and
blockishnes
,
not
to
beleeue
thinges
auouched
by
credible
witnesses
.
CHRIST
had
said
;
that
he
must
rise
againe
:
and
although
they
did
not
vnderstand
it
well
,
when
he
spoke
it
;
yet
hauing
afterward
vnderstood
it
,
and
vpon
such
testimonies
as
auouched
it
crediblie
vnto
Thomas
,
that
they
had
seene
him
risen
againe
;
it
was
iust
,
and
reasonable
,
that
he
should
beleeue
it
,
and
therefore
it
seemeth
,
that
he
cannot
be
excused
;
but
must
needes
be
in
a
fault
.
God
permitted
him
to
fall
into
this
error
,
for
the
good
or
many
men
For
the
article
of
the
resurrection
being
so
high
and
misticall
,
and
withall
so
important
and
necessarie
,
it
was
conuenient
that
it
should
be
made
most
plaine
,
and
cleare
;
and
that
in
it
should
remaine
no
doubt
,
which
all
came
to
passe
,
by
the
doubt
of
S.
Thomas
.
Wherefore
S.
Gregorie
saith
:
that
the
obstinate
dubitation
of
Thomas
,
did
vs
more
good
,
then
the
readie
beliefe
of
Magdalen
.
The
Holie-Ghost
foresaw
,
that
there
should
arise
the
heresie
of
the
Manichees
,
who
should
say
:
that
IESVS
CHRIST
had
a
fantasticke
bodie
;
vnto
which
S.
Thomas
answered
by
his
doubting
;
that
he
lyed
like
a
false
heretike
,
since
he
made
experiment
with
his
owne
hands
;
and
sawe
,
and
acknowledged
,
that
he
had
a
bodie
as
we
haue
;
yea
,
after
the
resurrection
.
And
if
another
heretike
would
say
:
that
he
rose
not
againe
verilie
and
indeed
.
S.
Thomas
may
shut
,
and
stop
his
mouth
quicklie
and
say
:
This
doubt
I
haue
alreadie
cleared
;
I
also
doubted
:
and
trying
,
touched
his
wounds
with
mine
owne
hands
.
Now
that
I
haue
taken
away
all
doubts
thereof
,
let
no
man
make
any
more
question
of
this
matter
.
Eight
dayes
being
passed
,
after
the
resurrection
of
our
Sauiour
,
he
appeared
another
time
vnto
the
Apostles
,
Thomas
being
also
with
them
.
First
,
he
spoke
those
louing
words
of
peace
to
them
,
which
he
ordinarilie
vsed
after
his
resurrection
:
then
he
turned
toward
S.
Thomas
,
not
with
a
displeasant
countenance
,
but
chearefullie
,
and
peaceablie
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
Come
hither
Thomas
,
reach
forth
thy
hand
;
&
,
if
thou
hast
a
desire
to
touch
my
wounds
,
behold
my
hands
and
feete
;
loe
heere
my
side
;
put
in
thy
hand
or
finger
at
thy
pleasure
;
and
bee
no
more
incredulous
,
but
a
beleeuer
.
S.
Thomas
seeing
his
Lord
,
and
hauing
touched
his
wounds
;
being
now
assured
,
that
hee
was
not
a
Phantasma
.
(
or
hauing
a
fantasticke
bodie
)
and
hearing
him
say
,
that
he
should
be
no
more
incredulous
(
whereby
he
perceiued
,
that
●his
Maister
knew
right
well
,
what
he
had
said
and
done
,
although
he
was
absent
,
and
by
this
also
shewed
,
that
he
was
verie
God
)
yeelded
,
as
being
ouercome
,
and
said
:
My
Lord
,
my
God
.
As
if
he
would
say
:
I
my
Lord
do
confesse
,
that
I
am
ouercome
,
and
do
acknowledge
;
that
not
only
I
shall
beleeue
,
that
thou
art
he
,
whom
I
saw
to
dye
,
and
now
I
see
risen
againe
;
but
also
that
thou
art
my
Lord
and
my
God
.
Our
Sauiour
said
to
him
:
Thomas
,
because
thou
hast
seene
,
thou
hast
beleeued
:
thou
hast
touched
my
bodie
,
and
thou
beleeuest
that
I
am
God
.
Blessed
be
those
that
beleeue
in
me
,
and
neuer
see
me
;
yea
,
beleeue
in
me
,
as
thou
beleeuest
,
that
I
am
God
,
and
yet
,
haue
neuer
seene
nor
touched
me
.
There
is
mention
made
of
S.
Thomas
another
time
in
the
Ghospell
of
S.
Iohn
,
when
S.
Peter
tooke
certaine
of
the
Apostles
to
fish
with
him
,
one
of
the
which
was
S.
Thomas
.
They
laboured
all
night
without
taking
any
fish
,
and
in
the
morning
our
Sauiour
appeared
to
them
on
the
banke
,
and
bad
them
cast
their
nets
on
the
right
side
of
the
boat
:
which
when
they
had
done
,
they
tooke
a
great
multitude
of
fishes
:
and
brought
them
to
the
lande
,
where
they
saw
our
Lord
IESVS
;
S.
Peter
.
Although
there
be
no
more
particuler
mention
made
of
S.
Thomas
in
the
Ghospell
,
yet
it
is
very
certaine
,
that
he
was
present
at
all
those
things
,
at
which
the
Euangelists
report
all
the
Apostles
of
CHRIST
,
to
haue
bin
present
.
He
was
present
therefore
,
when
CHRIST
ascended
into
heauen
:
before
,
and
at
the
last
supper
,
and
at
the
comming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
When
the
Apostles
made
the
diuision
of
prouinces
wherein
they
should
preach
,
the
countrie
of
India
fell
to
the
lotte
of
S.
Thomas
:
but
before
he
went
thither
,
he
preached
to
the
Parthians
,
Medians
,
Persians
,
Brachmans
,
Hircanians
,
and
Bartrians
:
in
all
these
places
he
reaped
much
fruit
,
many
receauing
the
holie
faith
of
CHRIST
.
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
saith
:
that
S.
Thomas
Baptised
the
three
Kings
or
wise
men
,
which
came
to
Bethleem
,
to
adore
IESVS
CHRIST
;
and
that
then
he
went
into
India
,
into
which
countrie
he
entred
verie
poore
and
humble
,
with
his
haire
long
,
and
curled
vp
,
a
pale
face
,
a
weake
and
feeble
bodie
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
but
the
shadow
,
or
picture
of
a
man
;
and
that
he
wore
a
Garment
all
torne
.
In
this
manner
the
holie
Apostle
came
among
the
Indians
,
preaching
to
them
IESVS
CHRIST
in
their
owne
language
,
disgracing
the
Gods
,
which
they
adored
,
the
principall
whereof
was
the
Sunne
.
Then
did
he
some
miracles
;
and
,
by
little
and
little
,
the
people
drew
to
him
,
and
forsooke
their
false
Gods
,
and
were
Baptised
.
Then
he
came
to
the
Cittie
of
Calamina
,
where
the
King
of
that
Barbarous
nation
kept
his
Court.
And
although
the
Apostle
did
some
miracles
in
his
presence
,
in
confirmation
of
the
doctrine
he
preached
:
The
king
,
in
stead
of
receauing
his
doctrine
,
and
to
be
enflamed
with
the
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
as
others
,
and
many
of
his
subiects
had
done
:
was
mooued
to
fierce
indignation
against
the
Apostle
,
for
that
he
said
the
Sunne
was
not
God
,
but
tho
workemanship
of
God
:
and
that
a
man
was
of
more
dignitie
,
then
the
Sunne
,
a
man
hauing
the
vse
of
reason
,
which
the
Sunne
had
not
.
The
king
caused
many
torments
to
be
giuen
him
.
among
others
this
was
one
:
they
put
many
plates
of
Iron
vpon
his
naked
skinne
,
and
then
cast
him
into
a
burning
ouen
.
But
seing
this
did
him
no
hurt
at
all
,
he
commanded
he
should
be
led
to
a
Temple
of
the
Sunne
,
where
was
the
statue
of
brasse
,
and
he
willed
him
to
adore
it
.
The
Apostle
fell
on
his
knees
,
and
besought
God
to
breake
that
statue
,
that
the
people
,
(
seing
the
small
force
of
their
God
)
might
be
ashamed
,
and
forsake
the
errors
,
wherein
they
were
enwrapped
.
The
Apostle
hauing
finished
his
prayer
,
the
statue
fell
on
the
earth
,
into
diuers
pieces
.
The
ministers
of
the
Idols
being
present
,
and
seing
all
this
;
enraged
with
furie
,
they
ran
the
Apostle
through
with
Launces
,
and
killed
him
.
His
bodie
was
buried
in
the
same
Cittie
of
Calamina
,
and
was
after
translated
to
the
citty
of
Edessa
,
in
Syria
,
where
(
as
S
Gregorie
of
Toures
saith
)
was
built
a
sumptuous
Church
,
in
which
God
shewed
many
miracles
,
by
the
merits
of
his
holie
Apostle
.
The
death
of
S.
Thomas
was
on
the
21.
of
December
,
and
on
the
same
day
the
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
.
This
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
75.
in
the
raigne
of
Vespasian
.
Beside
the
afore-rehearsed
things
,
there
are
recounted
of
S.
Thomas
many
other
,
which
be
taken
for
vaine
,
and
Apocripha
and
this
is
one
:
that
he
was
brought
from
Cesarea
euen
to
India
,
to
build
a
Pallace
,
and
that
great
store
of
treasure
was
giuen
him
to
build
it
.
The
king
departing
from
thence
for
two
whole
yeares
,
and
the
Apostle
giuing
all
the
mony
to
the
poore
;
the
king
at
his
returne
,
put
him
in
prison
,
that
he
might
g●t
againe
the
mony
of
him
.
It
is
said
also
,
that
S.
Thomas
being
inuited
to
a
mariage
,
whilest
he
dyned
,
an
Hebrew
woman
song
certaine
verses
in
the
praise
of
God
;
and
the
holie
sunt
stayed
,
contemplating
the
words
which
she
said
:
Wherefore
one
of
them
that
wayted
at
the
table
,
seing
he
eate
not
,
but
●ate
musing
,
gaue
him
a
buffet
on
the
face
,
whereat
the
Apostle
being
wroth
,
said
to
them
:
I
will
not
depart
from
this
table
,
vntill
I
see
the
hand
that
strooke
me
,
in
a
dogges
mouth
:
which
caine
so
to
passe
,
for
the
fellow
going
for
water
vnto
a
spring
,
was
deuoured
of
dogges
,
and
one
of
them
came
in
with
his
hand
in
his
mouth
.
These
thinges
thus
reported
,
giue
testimonie
what
they
be
,
as
hauing
no
great
foundation
,
nor
good
authoritie
for
them
.
Yea
,
this
especiallie
,
of
the
hand
and
the
dogge
,
was
inuented
by
heretiks
,
who
mingled
this
tale
,
in
the
life
of
this
saint
,
and
holie
Apostle
,
to
the
end
,
reuenge
,
cursing
,
and
wishing
euill
vnto
our
neighbour
,
should
be
reputeda
thing
lawfull
.
Anf
if
any
should
iudge
this
to
be
euill
,
that
then
the
Apostle
;
should
be
accounted
so
also
:
and
by
this
meanes
,
he
should
loose
his
credit
,
and
authoritie
.
I
maruaile
,
that
of
this
holie
saint
,
who
was
so
slow
in
beliefe
,
such
vnlikelie
,
and
vnprobable
tales
should
readilie
be
beleeued
of
him
.
Also
,
I
do
not
know
of
what
credit
it
is
,
that
is
said
in
some
Cronicles
of
him
,
as
of
his
being
present
with
the
Lord
of
the
countrie
,
that
is
now
called
Preter
Iean
,
where
they
say
,
his
bodie
is
kept
till
this
day
.
We
read
also
of
a
thorne
,
that
beareth
grapes
on
S.
Thomas
day
,
of
which
as
made
muste
,
or
sweete
wine
,
and
they
celebrate
Masse
therewith
.
I
thinke
,
he
that
will
auouch
this
for
true
,
had
neede
to
haue
greater
authorities
,
then
the
places
where
they
be
written
.
Howsoeuer
these
things
be
,
this
which
I
now
say
,
is
most
certaine
:
that
S.
Thomas
was
carried
to
the
passage
,
and
death
of
the
glorious
Virgin
,
aswell
as
the
other
Apostles
.
And
for
that
when
he
came
thither
it
was
the
third
day
,
after
the
death
of
the
blessed
mother
of
God
,
and
that
her
bodie
was
alreadie
buried
,
(
God
willing
it
so
,
)
he
was
desirous
to
see
it
.
The
Sepulchre
being
opened
,
the
bodie
was
not
found
therein
,
for
that
it
was
raised
againe
,
and
was
assumpted
into
heauen
,
as
is
said
in
the
sollemnitie
of
the
feast
of
her
Assumption
.
The
Natiuitie
of
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
IESVS
CHRIST
.
AMONG
the
other
marueilous
histories
of
the
sacred
scripture
,
we
read
one
most
notable
in
the
book
of
kings
,
of
the
woman
Sunamite
,
the
hostesse
of
the
prophet
Eliseus
.
Of
her
it
is
said
:
that
she
had
a
little
child
,
an
infant
,
which
she
tenderlie
loued
.
This
child
being
one
daie
abroad
in
the
field
with
his
father
,
complained
of
a
great
paine
in
his
head
:
whereupon
,
his
father
caused
him
,
to
be
carried
home
vnto
his
mother
,
in
whose
presence
the
child
dyed
.
The
woman
felt
as
great
grief
,
as
might
be
,
for
the
death
of
her
child
:
and
going
to
the
prophet
Eliseus
,
fell
at
his
feet
,
weeping
and
lamenting
;
shewing
by
outward
signes
the
inward
sorrow
of
her
hart
.
The
prophet
hauing
compassion
on
her
,
sent
with
her
his
seruant
Giezie
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
his
staffe
,
to
laie
it
on
the
dead
bodie
of
the
child
,
which
was
cold
as
Ise
.
The
seruant
did
as
he
was
apointed
:
but
the
child
by
that
meanes
was
not
raised
to
life
.
The
afflicted
mother
returned
vnto
the
prophet
,
and
so
much
her
praiers
,
and
suit
preuailed
,
that
she
brought
him
in
person
vnto
her
house
.
The
prophet
entred
into
the
roome
where
the
child
laye
,
and
shut
the
dore
close
;
and
after
he
lay
flat
on
the
bodie
of
the
litle
infant
,
vsing
this
dilligence
:
he
laid
his
face
on
the
face
,
his
hands
on
the
hands
,
and
his
feet
on
the
feet
thereof
.
Then
he
cryed
aloud
seuen
times
,
and
the
child
beginning
to
be
warme
,
opened
the
eyes
,
and
recouered
life
.
This
being
done
,
the
holie
prophet
restored
him
vnto
his
mother
,
who
receaued
him
with
more
ioye
and
gladnes
,
then
can
easilie
be
expressed
.
Though
(
as
it
be
said
before
)
that
this
indeed
be
a
true
historie
,
which
happened
really
;
yet
was
it
a
liuelie
patterne
of
the
high
and
maruailous
misterie
,
that
God
wrought
,
in
being
made
man
.
For
the
woman
Sunamite
,
is
a
figure
of
the
Church
:
who
hauing
a
litle
sonne
which
is
mankind
;
ass
one
as
he
was
created
,
and
put
into
the
pleasant
field
of
Terrestriall
paradise
,
felt
a
paine
in
his
head
;
for
from
thence
issued
fumes
of
desire
,
to
be
like
vnto
God
.
This
was
our
forefather
Adam
,
who
dyed
of
this
infirmitie
,
when
he
eate
the
fruit
of
the
forbidden
tree
,
whereby
mankind
be
came
cold
,
frosen
and
without
the
grace
of
God
.
The
miserable
afflicted
Sunamite
went
for
help
vnto
the
prophet
,
for
the
holie
Church
did
continuallie
beseeche
God
,
to
giue
remedie
for
this
great
losse
.
The
diuine
maiestie
had
compassion
on
her
,
and
sent
Giezi
with
his
staffe
,
which
were
the
two
lawes
,
the
law
of
nature
,
being
figured
in
Giezi
,
and
the
law
written
,
figured
in
the
staffe
of
the
prophet
.
This
yet
raised
not
againe
the
dead
child
to
life
,
nor
gaue
remedie
vnto
the
losse
,
the
world
had
:
as
S.
Paul
saith
,
wryting
vnto
the
Hebrewes
of
the
law
written
,
that
the
law
reduced
not
things
vnto
perfection
,
nor
gaue
not
full
remedie
vnto
our
losses
.
Yet
the
Church
ceased
not
to
desire
God
more
instantlie
,
vntill
he
came
in
person
into
the
world
,
&
was
inclosed
in
the
secret
chamber
,
of
the
bowells
of
the
most
blessed
virgin
.
He
entred
in
,
and
shut
the
dore
fast
,
leauing
it
sealed
,
with
the
virginall
seale
.
There
that
venerable
prophet
,
that
Gyant
,
that
could
not
be
comprehended
,
neither
in
heauen
nor
on
earth
,
lay
flat
on
the
humanitie
,
took
it
on
him
,
conioyning
face
vnto
face
,
hand
on
hand
,
and
feet
with
feet
.
All
this
God
did
,
in
conioyning
vnto
him
humane
nature
in
hipostaticall
vn●on
.
He
cryed
aloud
seuen
times
,
when
he
infused
in
it
the
seuen
giftes
of
the
Holie
Ghost
.
Then
mankind
began
to
waxe
warme
,
to
open
the
eyes
;
and
was
restored
to
life
;
and
so
holie
Church
remained
glad
and
well
content
to
see
that
,
she
had
so
long
praied
for
;
and
desired
.
The
glorious
virgin
was
replenished
with
great
ioye
,
seing
her
sonne
,
and
the
sonne
of
God
also
in
her
armes
,
as
she
sawe
him
,
this
daie
of
his
birth
.
This
historie
is
recounted
by
the
Euangelist
S.
Luke
in
this
manner
.
THERE
was
a
proclamation
and
decree
made
by
the
Emperour
Caesar
Augustus
,
(
called
Octauianus
)
wherein
was
commaundement
giuen
,
that
all
the
subiects
of
his
empire
,
should
go
vnto
that
cittie
,
which
was
the
head
of
the
places
,
where
they
dwelt
,
and
there
they
should
register
their
names
,
and
pay
a
certaine
piece
of
mony
;
confessing
thereby
their
subiection
vnto
the
Romane
empire
.
This
Octauianus
being
Lord
of
almost
all
the
world
,
he
was
thus
cu●ious
,
desiring
to
know
exactly
,
how
many
people
were
vnder
his
subiection
;
peace
being
then
generally
●uer
all
,
which
lasted
sixe
yeares
before
the
birth
of
CHRIST
,
and
sixe
yeares
after
.
This
decree
was
published
in
Nazareth
,
where
S.
Ioseph
,
with
his
blessed
spouse
the
mother
of
God
did
then
dwell
;
and
this
happened
in
the
last
mouth
of
her
being
with
child
.
And
for
that
Ioseph
was
of
the
house
,
and
familie
of
Dauid
,
he
was
to
goe
to
Bethleem
,
both
to
pay
the
mony
,
and
to
be
inrolled
;
to
which
place
also
all
other
of
that
linage
went
.
The
deliuerie
of
the
blessed
Virgin
being
neere
at
hand
,
although
she
was
not
bound
to
go
thither
(
for
the
decree
did
not
oblige
any
but
men
)
yet
would
be
haue
with
him
.
God
had
giuen
to
him
in
charge
that
most
pretious
treasure
;
and
he
thought
it
not
fit
,
to
trust
any
other
person
with
her
;
nay
,
loth
he
was
,
to
be
depriued
of
so
great
a
good
,
as
to
be
present
at
the
birth
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
not
onlie
to
adore
the
Sonne
,
but
also
to
attend
the
mother
.
All
this
came
to
passe
by
the
apointment
of
God
,
to
the
end
,
IESVS
CHRIST
should
be
borne
in
Bethleem
,
and
so
the
prophesies
of
him
be
fulfilled
.
If
we
consider
this
well
,
we
shall
see
,
that
the
birth
of
our
blessed
Sauiour
in
Bethleem
,
came
not
so
to
passe
,
because
the
Prophets
had
foretold
it
,
(
though
it
was
conuenient
,
their
prophesies
should
be
accomplished
)
but
rather
they
said
so
,
because
God
had
determined
he
should
be
borne
there
.
This
mooued
almightie
God
,
to
choose
so
poore
and
abiect
a
place
,
for
the
birth
of
his
sonne
,
agreable
to
that
he
saith
by
the
mouth
of
the
Prophet
Esay
:
My
wayes
be
not
as
yours
be
;
my
wayes
be
of
one
sort
,
and
yours
be
of
another
.
Men
striue
and
desire
,
to
be
honored
,
and
esteemed
:
and
they
seeke
all
meanes
that
may
bring
them
to
estimation
in
the
sight
of
men
;
and
auoid
all
things
that
may
hinder
them
thereof
.
To
be
borne
of
Noble
bloud
,
and
a
rich
house
,
pleaseth
all
,
and
euerie
one
seeketh
it
;
but
God
doth
the
contrarie
.
He
came
to
manifest
his
glorie
to
the
world
;
and
when
he
should
be
borne
,
he
chose
not
to
that
purpose
the
glorious
Cittie
of
Rome
,
much
lesse
the
royall
Cittie
of
Ierusalem
;
but
the
little
village
of
Bethleem
.
He
was
not
pleased
to
be
borne
in
the
house
of
men
,
but
in
the
stall
of
beasts
.
And
his
birth
being
so
honored
by
the
Angels
,
and
his
death
so
ignominious
in
the
companie
of
theeues
;
hee
couered
his
honors
in
the
cottage
of
Bethleem
,
and
published
his
reproaches
in
the
Cittie
of
Ierusalem
,
giuing
vnto
vs
hereby
a
notable
example
of
humillitie
.
O
happie
Bethleem
!
O
fortunate
stall
!
that
pleased
the
Lord
of
heauen
more
,
then
the
statelie
Capitall
of
Rome
,
or
the
rich
pallaces
of
Ierusalem
.
Thus
we
see
,
how
God
chose
Bethleem
,
to
giue
vs
an
example
of
true
humillitie
,
and
therefore
the
prophets
wrot
it
;
and
they
hauing
written
it
,
it
was
conuenient
that
it
should
be
fulfilled
.
Holie
Ioseph
(
as
is
said
)
went
vnto
Bethleem
,
and
tooke
with
him
the
most
blessed
Virgin
.
It
cannot
be
expressed
,
what
troubles
the
holie
damosell
endured
by
the
way
?
not
for
her
being
with
child
,
(
which
annoyed
not
her
,
as
it
doth
other
women
)
but
because
it
was
midwinter
,
when
there
be
snowes
,
Ice
,
winds
,
and
tempests
.
If
men
in
their
houses
doe
often
feele
them
,
much
more
must
a
young
and
tender
Virgin
,
trauailing
at
such
a
time
,
and
being
but
meanly
appointed
,
as
may
well
be
presumed
;
her
husband
Ioseph
and
she
being
but
poore
.
If
in
their
iourney
on
the
way
they
had
toile
and
trouble
,
when
they
came
vnto
Bethleem
,
they
had
little
refreshing
:
for
the
chambers
were
taken
vp
,
and
filled
with
the
great
concourse
of
people
,
that
came
vnto
that
towne
for
the
same
purpose
.
The
good
Ioseph
demaunding
for
a
lodging
,
was
answered
,
that
they
were
all
full
;
so
hee
seeking
,
and
enquiring
further
,
the
same
answer
was
made
him
as
before
.
Hereupon
the
good
old
man
with
the
holie
Virgin
,
seing
they
could
haue
no
lodging
,
got
them
vnder
a
shead
,
or
penthouse
,
where
also
was
a
stall
for
beasts
.
We
may
well
thinke
this
good
couple
shed
teares
,
to
see
themselues
in
such
a
miserable
straite
plight
.
Ioseph
had
with
him
two
beasts
,
as
is
gathered
out
of
the
prophet
Abacuc
,
Our
Lord
shall
appeare
,
in
the
midest
of
two
beasts
.
Holie
Church
singeth
the
same
in
a
Responsorie
of
this
sollemnitie
at
Ma●tins
;
and
of
this
the
vsage
is
,
to
paint
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
with
an
Asse
,
and
an
Oxe
by
him
,
Ioseph
tooke
the
Oxe
with
him
to
sell
:
aswell
to
pay
the
tribute
,
as
for
the
expences
of
the
voyage
:
and
on
the
Asse
was
our
B.
Lady
,
the
mother
of
God
to
ryde
.
At
that
time
was
the
solstice
of
winter
,
when
the
Sunne
beginneth
to
rise
vpon
our
hemispheare
and
maketh
the
day
to
increase
.
And
if
at
this
time
,
the
solstice
cometh
before
Christmas
day
,
it
happeneth
by
reason
of
the
day
,
that
is
added
in
the
leap
yeare
,
which
yet
lacketh
.
8.
minutes
,
being
about
the.
7.
part
of
an
houre
;
and
these
be
so
increased
;
that
they
haue
made
as
many
daies
,
as
be
from
the
day
of
the
solstice
,
vnto
Christmas
day
.
It
was
on
the
25.
of
December
,
on
the
saterday
,
and
in
the
night
,
as
Peter
Com●stor
the
Maister
of
Histories
,
prooueth
by
the
computation
of
that
yeare
,
saying
that
then
,
it
was
midnight
.
the
glorious
Virgin
knew
that
the
houre
of
her
deliuerie
was
at
hand
:
but
not
as
other
women
doe
,
who
perceiue
it
by
the
afore-comming
paines
,
which
be
as
reuengers
of
the
delight
,
in
their
lustfull
conception
.
The
holie
Virgin
.
(
as
S.
Augustine
affirmeth
)
had
not
that
delight
,
in
the
conception
of
the
redeemer
of
the
world
;
and
therefore
she
had
not
sorrow
,
and
paines
.
Moreouer
,
it
was
not
fitting
that
shee
should
suffer
paine
,
that
brought
forth
the
ioy
and
comfort
both
of
heauen
and
earth
.
The
sacred
Virgin
was
aduised
of
that
houre
,
by
new
ioy
which
she
felt
in
her
soule
,
euen
as
her
virginitie
,
and
puritie
deserued
:
and
it
being
now
midnight
,
all
creatures
,
after
their
trauaile
,
were
at
their
rest
,
and
vsuall
repose
.
The
Moone
shewed
clearlie
(
the
Sunne
enuying
her
,
himselfe
being
absent
)
and
she
attended
on
that
misterie
,
with
her
bright
beames
.
The
starres
that
straved
in
the
midest
of
heauen
,
desired
to
stay
,
to
see
that
great
,
and
new
maruaile
.
Those
starres
,
that
were
passed
,
desired
to
turne
back
againe
:
and
those
,
that
were
behind
,
desired
to
hasten
their
iourney
,
to
be
present
at
this
happie
and
fortunate
houre
.
All
things
created
,
yea
nature
it selfe
stood
astonied
and
amased
,
beholding
this
strange
manner
of
deliuerie
.
The
happie
houre
being
come
:
the
blessed
Virgin
lifted
vp
her
hands
and
eyes
vnto
heauen
,
and
said
:
Behold
O
father
eternall
;
the
time
is
come
,
that
thy
only
begotten
Sonne
is
borne
,
&
the
pretious
treasure
is
giuen
vnto
the
world
,
to
pay
the
debt
it
oweth
thee
.
I
offer
vnto
thee
,
that
art
the
giuer
of
all
good
things
,
this
fruit
of
life
,
gathered
out
of
the
tree
of
my
bowels
.
I
offer
also
vnto
thee
this
pretious
pledge
,
which
thou
gauest
me
,
and
which
vntill
this
time
I
haue
faithfully
kept
.
The
blessed
Virgin
speaking
these
or
the
like
words
,
she
felt
in
her
soule
an
vnspeakable
content
,
and
casting
downe
her
eyes
,
she
saw
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
her
Sonne
also
newly
borne
.
Forthwith
she
kneeled
downe
before
him
,
and
shedding
teares
for
tendernes
and
ioy
,
adored
him
,
and
rendered
thankes
to
him
,
that
he
was
made
man
,
and
that
he
had
elected
her
to
be
his
mother
,
yet
kept
her
a
most
pure
Virgin
,
as
she
was
before
her
deliuerie
.
Then
tooke
she
him
in
her
armes
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
Oh
the
most
tender
,
and
deare
Sonne
of
my
bowels
;
how
can
I
now
cherish
thee
?
With
what
shall
I
couer
thee
,
to
keep
thee
from
cold
,
which
is
thy
first
torment
?
Thou
didst
determine
to
be
made
man
,
wherefore
didst
thou
choose
so
poore
a
mother
?
Were
there
not
in
the
world
many
great
Ladyes
and
Queenes
,
that
could
better
haue
bene
able
to
haue
clothed
thee
in
silke
and
gold
,
as
thou
doest
deserue
,
being
God
as
thou
art
?
I
can
giue
thee
but
meane
,
and
course
clothes
.
But
since
it
was
thy
pleasure
to
choose
so
poore
a
mother
,
why
wouldest
thou
be
borne
,
in
so
base
,
&
abiect
a
place
?
If
thou
haddst
bene
borne
in
Nazareth
,
where
thou
wast
conceiued
,
I
could
yet
something
better
haue
attended
,
and
serued
thee
in
my
poore
house
:
but
what
can
I
do
heere
my
dearest
Sonne
▪
Thou
my
God
hast
deliuered
me
,
from
the
panges
and
throwes
,
that
other
mothers
endure
in
childbirth
:
why
wouldest
thou
permit
me
,
to
feele
now
this
torment
?
I
meane
,
to
see
this
heauenlie
visage
,
(
on
which
the
Angels
,
and
all
the
Court
of
heauen
desire
to
gaze
,
as
in
a
mirrour
)
to
looke
sorrowfully
with
the
cold
.
Oh
my
Son
!
how
is
the
ioy
that
I
haue
to
haue
brought
thee
forth
,
and
to
see
my selfe
thy
mother
,
mingled
with
griefe
,
that
I
haue
not
where
withall
to
attend
,
and
cherish
thee
as
I
would
?
If
not
as
thou
deseruest
,
yet
at
least
as
thou
hast
need
.
I
beseech
thee
therefore
my
deere
Sonne
,
that
since
it
is
thy
will
to
choose
me
for
thy
mother
,
that
thou
wilt
supplie
our
wants
:
so
that
,
to
my
will
,
which
to
thee
is
best
knowne
,
and
manifest
,
there
may
be
no
want
,
which
my
be
for
thy
seruice
.
We
may
imagine
the
blessed
Virgin
said
such
like
words
,
either
outward
and
openlie
,
or
at
least
inwardly
in
her
soule
.
Then
againe
adored
she
the
infant
as
her
God
,
and
kissing
his
face
as
of
her
sonne
,
and
his
feet
,
as
of
the
creator
,
lapped
him
in
those
clothes
,
which
she
had
.
Although
the
Euangelist
had
not
said
as
he
did
,
yet
we
might
well
beleeue
,
that
the
holie
Virgin
was
prouided
according
to
her
abillitie
,
and
was
not
negligent
in
that
case
,
especially
she
knowing
the
time
of
her
deliuerie
to
be
at
hand
.
Hauing
then
wrapped
,
and
swathed
him
,
she
laid
him
vpon
a
little
haye
in
a
manger
,
as
the
Euangelist
saith
in
these
words
:
She
brought
forth
her
first
begotten
Sonne
,
and
wrapped
him
in
clothes
,
and
laid
him
in
a
ma●ger
,
for
there
was
no
other
place
for
him
in
the
I●ne
.
And
if
,
when
the
Sonne
of
God
was
borne
,
there
was
not
present
any
humaine
creature
,
but
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
her
beloued
Ioseph
(
yea
some
are
of
opinion
,
that
he
was
gone
to
prouide
victuals
for
himselfe
,
and
the
B.
Virgin
)
there
wanted
not
thousands
of
Angels
,
who
discended
from
heauen
,
apparailed
in
the
liuerie
of
their
king
(
that
is
:
in
the
shape
of
men
)
and
began
to
make
triumph
with
musicke
,
singing
with
sweet
,
delectable
,
and
true
Angellicall
voyces
.
Very
fit
it
was
,
that
those
blessed
spirits
should
accomodate
and
applie
themselues
vnto
the
vsage
of
the
world
;
wherein
,
at
the
rising
of
the
morning
Sunne
,
the
little
birds
sing
sweetlie
,
as
it
were
saluting
it
,
and
reioysing
,
for
the
comming
of
the
same
.
So
also
,
when
the
Sunne
of
Iustice
was
borne
in
the
world
,
it
was
fit
,
that
the
birds
of
heauen
,
(
which
be
the
Angels
)
should
shew
their
ioy
by
their
sweet
singing
.
Some
Authors
say
:
that
the
song
of
the
Angels
was
begun
by
the
blessed
Virgin
and
that
thereof
began
the
vsage
,
that
at
Masse
,
the
priest
that
celebrateth
beginneth
the
Gloria
in
excelsis
,
and
the
Quier
followeth
.
So
the
glorious
Virgin
hauing
laid
her
Sonne
in
the
Manger
,
and
againe
adored
him
,
began
to
say
with
a
loud
voyce
:
Glorie
be
to
God
in
the
hyest
.
And
in
earth
peace
vnto
men
of
good
will
,
with
the
rest
which
followeth
.
And
that
which
was
song
in
that
stall
,
the
Angels
song
likewise
throughout
the
places
,
where
they
carried
tydings
of
the
birth
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
The
Euangelist
S.
Luke
saith
:
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
saith
:
he
went
not
vnto
Ierusalem
to
tell
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
,
O
thou
blessed
Angell
,
these
signes
,
that
thou
giuest
,
are
more
like
to
make
one
misse
God
,
them
to
find
him
.
How
;
is
God
an
infant
:
God
wrapped
in
clothes
?
God
in
a
manger
?
Haue
regard
what
thou
saiest
(
thou
glorious
Angell
)
for
all
these
things
denote
and
shew
basenes
,
contrarie
to
the
state
,
and
maiestie
of
God
.
The
Angell
replyed
:
beleeue
me
,
it
is
as
I
haue
said
.
God
,
without
being
changed
,
hath
made
a
wonderfull
mutation
.
He
,
being
eternall
,
is
now
a
little
infant
newlie
borne
.
He
whom
the
earth
cannot
containe
;
and
for
whom
the
heauens
are
too
little
;
is
now
in
a
poore
small
chamber
wrapped
in
course
clothes
.
God
,
who
hath
his
seat
aboue
the
Cherubins
,
at
this
present
is
laid
to
rest
in
a
manger
of
beasts
.
O
great
misterie
!
O
strange
wonder
!
All
yee
that
be
full
of
curiositie
,
and
loue
to
heare
things
the
like
were
neuer
heard
,
and
to
see
strange
maruailes
,
the
like
were
neuer
seene
,
see
,
and
consider
this
marualie
.
Go
to
the
stall
of
Bethleem
with
the
sheapheards
,
to
see
God
a
little
infant
newlie
borne
:
to
see
the
Virgin
Mother
,
that
hath
brought
forth
a
child
,
and
that
in
so
strange
,
&
admirable
a
place
.
Let
me
aduise
and
counsell
you
,
that
you
goe
not
thither
with
emptie
hands
,
since
the
poore
sheapheards
brought
presents
vnto
him
.
Let
vs
carry
that
,
which
is
most
agreeable
,
&
for
our
profit
.
He
was
found
in
a
base
place
:
let
vs
bring
vnto
him
humillitie
.
He
lamented
:
let
vs
come
vnto
him
shedding
teares
,
for
that
we
haue
offended
him
.
Let
vs
beseech
him
to
vse
vs
fauourablie
,
and
to
shew
his
mercy
toward
vs
,
since
he
was
borne
for
that
end
,
and
purpose
.
And
in
especiall
,
let
vs
beseech
him
,
that
among
all
others
,
he
will
do
vs
this
fauour
,
that
is
:
to
giue
vs
that
grace
,
that
we
may
be
worthie
to
enioy
his
glorie
.
Amen
.
Nicephorus
Callistus
saith
:
that
the
Emperour
Iustinian
commaunded
,
that
the
feast
of
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
should
be
celebrated
.
Before
the
time
of
this
Emperour
,
this
festiuall
day
was
celebrated
in
some
particuler
Churches
.
But
he
hauing
(
as
we
may
assuredlie
thinke
)
conferred
the
matter
with
the
Pope
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
ordained
it
to
be
celebrated
vniuersallie
,
through
all
Christendome
,
on
the
25.
of
December
,
and
on
the
same
manner
,
as
it
is
kept
at
this
present
;
accompanying
the
same
,
with
other
festiuall
dayes
,
as
of
S.
Stephen
,
S.
Iohn
,
and
of
the
holie
Innocents
.
The
aboue-named
Iustinian
gouerned
the
Empire
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
565.
The
natiuitie
of
our
Sauiour
CHRIST
was
in
the
yeare
of
the
world
.
3962.
by
the
most
common
receaued
opinion
.
The
life
of
S.
Anastasia
.
Martyr
.
KING
Dauid
talking
with
God
in
the
person
of
the
martyrs
saith
:
We
be
passed
by
fire
and
water
,
and
thou
hast
brought
vs
into
a
place
of
refreshing
.
This
maie
be
well
applyed
,
to
the
glorious
martyr
S.
Anastasia
,
who
after
a
long
imprisonment
,
suffred
martyrdomes
,
the
one
of
water
,
the
other
of
fire
,
and
being
deliuered
from
the
one
,
by
meanes
of
the
other
,
her
blessed
soule
obtained
the
place
of
refreshing
,
which
she
enioyeth
at
this
present
in
heauen
.
The
life
of
his
holie
saint
,
was
described
in
the
manner
that
ensueth
,
by
venerable
Bede
,
and
Ado
Archbishop
of
Treuers
.
SAINT
Anastasia
was
borne
in
Rome
,
and
was
maried
vnto
Publius
a
noble
man
of
great
account
,
but
yet
a
pagan
.
He
hauing
knowledge
that
his
wife
gaue
much
almose
vnto
the
Christians
which
were
in
prison
,
iudged
that
she
was
a
Christian
also
.
And
fearing
to
loose
his
goods
,
(
though
he
had
the
greater
part
thereof
,
in
mariage
with
her
)
he
determined
to
accuse
her
,
the
persecution
of
Dioclesian
,
and
Maximian
being
at
that
season
very
sharp
,
and
rigorous
.
And
least
any
other
should
accuse
her
,
and
so
g●t
his
goodes
,
he
determined
to
do
it
first
him self
.
This
cruell
man
shut
her
vp
in
a
chamber
,
where
he
kept
her
many
daies
,
giuing
her
mea●
,
by
stint
and
measure
,
and
entending
to
famish
her
,
he
did
euerie
daie
d●minish
it
.
Whilest
the
holie
saint
remained
thus
in
prison
,
she
wrote
certaine
letters
to
a
holie
martyr
called
Cris●gonus
,
who
was
likewise
in
prison
,
and
returned
her
answeres
,
whereat
she
receiued
great
consolation
.
Shortlie
after
,
Anastasia
was
freed
of
her
imprisonment
,
but
she
fell
into
other
troubles
,
for
she
was
taken
by
a
gouernour
,
who
kept
her
two
months
in
prison
;
where
shee
was
relieued
by
a
good
and
vertuous
woman
called
Theodora
,
who
was
martyred
also
afterward
.
The
two
months
being
expired
,
the
gouernour
put
her
in
a
Bark
,
together
with
.
270.
Christians
men
and
women
,
that
they
might
be
cast
into
the
sea
.
The
officers
performed
the
decree
of
the
gouernour
,
yet
the
water
pardoned
,
and
did
not
drowne
them
,
but
cast
them
on
the
shore
in
saftie
,
in
the
Iles
called
Palmaria
.
To
that
place
came
the
gouernour
of
Illiria
,
or
S●lauonia
,
with
his
souldiers
,
who
had
in
charge
also
,
to
put
the
Christians
to
death
He
put
them
againe
in
prison
,
and
tormented
them
after
diuers
manners
.
S.
Anastasia
was
bound
to
foure
postes
,
somewhat
high
from
the
ground
:
and
when
they
had
racked
her
by
the
hands
and
feet
,
in
most
cruell
sort
;
they
kindled
a
fire
vnder
her
,
which
,
by
litle
and
litle
,
depriued
her
of
her
mortall
life
,
whereby
she
obtained
life
euerlasting
.
Among
these
holie
Martyrs
,
there
was
one
called
E●titianus
,
a
man
verie
rich
,
plaine
,
and
void
of
mallice
.
From
this
man
they
took
all
his
goods
,
of
which
he
seemed
to
make
no
regard
;
and
if
any
thing
had
bene
spoken
to
him
thereof
,
he
would
answere
thus
:
Take
from
me
what
you
will
,
yea
,
all
that
I
haue
to
lose
;
you
shall
take
my
head
before
you
take
CHRIST
from
me
.
The
bodie
of
S.
Anastasia
half
consumed
,
was
buried
by
a
matrone
called
Appolonia
,
after
she
had
dressed
it
with
costlie
oyntments
.
And
when
she
had
many
times
embraced
and
kissed
it
,
she
wrapped
it
in
most
pure
white
linnen
,
and
buried
it
in
a
garden
she
had
,
where
shortlie
after
she
caused
a
Church
to
be
builded
,
after
the
name
of
the
saint
.
This
glorious
martyr
is
one
of
the
saints
▪
named
in
the
Canon
of
the
masse
,
which
is
no
small
priuiledge
.
Her
martyrdome
was
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
300.
(
Dioclesian
,
and
Maximian
being
Emperours
)
on
the
25
of
December
.
And
,
because
on
that
daie
the
natiuitie
of
CHRIST
is
celebrated
,
the
commemoration
of
this
saint
is
only
made
in
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Masse
of
the
three
,
which
on
that
daie
are
〈◊〉
.
Some
write
;
that
Pope
Telesphorus
ordeined
,
that
three
Masses
should
be
said
on
that
daie
.
And
some
Authors
saie
;
that
the
first
Masse
signifieth
the
Gentiles
,
who
were
in
a
manner
blind
in
their
Idollatrie
;
and
therfore
it
is
said
at
midnight
.
The
second
is
said
at
break
of
day
,
when
the
light
is
seene
,
although
but
a
litle
;
and
this
signifieth
the
Hebrewes
,
who
had
some
light
from
God
,
which
was
but
litle
;
for
they
had
all
things
in
figures
,
and
shadowes
.
The
third
Masse
which
is
said
at
the
cleare
daie
,
signifieth
the
Christians
,
who
haue
the
cleare
light
of
God
,
because
they
haue
most
cleare
knowledge
of
him
.
Other
authors
saie
;
that
in
these
three
Masses
,
are
represented
three
states
.
By
that
which
is
said
at
midnight
is
vnderstood
the
darksome
state
,
full
of
obscuritie
and
confusion
,
of
those
that
be
in
hell
.
By
the
other
,
that
is
said
at
the
break
of
daie
,
when
the
light
beginne
to
be
seene
,
are
vnderstood
those
that
liue
in
the
world
;
who
be
in
the
middle
,
betweene
the
light
and
darknes
;
and
do
not
know
,
what
shal
be
their
end
.
By
the
third
,
which
is
said
at
cleare
daie
,
is
vnderstood
the
state
of
the
happie
,
which
be
in
eternall
clearenes
,
and
posesse
the
ioyfull
,
and
blessed
vision
of
God
.
This
is
the
signification
of
the
three
Masses
,
which
are
comonlie
said
on
Christmas
daie
,
as
the
doctors
generallie
say
.
The
occasion
that
mooued
Pope
Telesphorus
to
make
this
ordinance
was
:
The
first
Masse
is
called
ad
Galli
cantum
which
is
at
midnight
,
or
a
litle
after
,
because
at
that
houre
IESVS
CHRIST
was
borne
.
The
second
is
called
at
the
daie-break
,
because
at
that
houre
he
was
visited
,
and
adored
by
the
sheapheards
.
The
third
is
said
at
the
ordinarie
houre
,
as
on
other
daies
,
and
is
called
the
high
Masse
.
[
The
spanish
saith
:
]
Of
these
three
Masses
w●iteth
Innocent
3.
in
the
third
sermon
of
the
birth
of
CHRIST
.
Galfridus
,
lib
;
de
reb:
Eccles:
cap.
21.
Albinus
de
diuin.
offic.
cap.
1.
Sicardus
Cremonens
:
and
others
.
The
life
of
S.
Stephen
the
first
Martyr
.
ROBOAM
the
king
of
Israell
,
suceeding
his
●ather
Salomon
in
the
kongdome
,
made
some
lawes
and
ordinances
,
to
be
obserued
of
his
su●iects
,
who
esteemed
them
to
be
too
rigorous
:
●here
ca●●●d
them
to
assemble
together
,
with
intent
,
to
rebell
against
the
king
Roboam
,
saying
,
and
professing
open●●
,
that
they
would
not
obey
him
,
nor
acknowledg
him
for
king
.
Those
which
did
thus
rebell
,
were
ten
tribes
of
the
twelue
,
into
which
,
all
the
hebrewes
were
diuided
.
The
king
being
certifyed
of
this
commotion
,
called
o●e
Aduram
,
his
faithfull
seruant
,
and
one
of
great
account
in
his
court
,
commaunding
him
:
to
go
speak
peaciblie
to
these
rebellious
people
,
therby
to
quiet
,
and
appease
them
.
Aduram
caused
the
ten
tribes
to
be
warned
to
appeare
:
&
choosing
out
the
most
principall
of
them
,
he
sh●wed
him
some
reasons
,
whereby
he
might
reduce
them
to
the
seruice
of
the
king
:
but
they
hearing
him
named
,
with
great
indignation
took
vp
stones
,
and
stoned
Aduram
to
death
.
Roboam
,
in
asmuch
as
he
is
king
of
Israell
,
is
a
figure
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
vnto
whom
the
father
eternall
gaue
the
lordship
and
power
ouer
all
flesh
,
and
especially
ouer
that
people
,
vnto
whom
he
was
sent
for
guide
and
captaine
,
and
for
king
also
,
as
the
Prophet
Zacharie
calleth
him
.
This
king
made
his
ordinances
,
when
ascending
gloriously
into
heauen
,
he
commaunded
his
holie
Apostles
,
and
disciples
,
to
publish
the
Euangelicall
lawe
,
and
make
knowne
vnto
all
men
,
that
the
old
law
was
abrogated
.
Many
of
the
Iewes
thought
this
to
be
verie
strange
,
and
rigorous
,
and
therefore
they
took
counsell
together
and
determined
,
that
they
would
not
acknowledg
IESVS
CHRIST
,
nor
receaue
his
Ghospell
,
and
doctrine
.
He
vnderstanding
their
consultation
,
and
entent
,
sent
a
principall
man
of
his
court
vnto
them
,
which
was
S.
Stephen
,
figured
by
Aduram
.
whilest
he
talked
to
the
principall
of
them
,
to
perswade
them
to
acknowledge
CHRIST
for
the
Messias
,
and
that
they
would
obey
him
,
and
receaue
his
doctrine
;
they
on
the
contrarie
part
,
being
obstinate
,
and
rebelliously
bent
,
took
vp
stones
against
S.
Stephen
and
with
extreame
furie
,
led
him
forth
of
the
citty
,
and
there
stoned
him
to
death
;
the
martyr
remaining
victorious
,
being
crowned
in
his
owne
bloud
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
martyr
,
written
by
S.
Luke
the
Euangelist
,
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
and
other
good
approoued
authors
,
is
in
this
manner
.
THE
Apostles
preaching
,
and
doing
many
miracles
in
Ierusalem
,
the
people
of
the
cittie
,
and
the
countries
there
abouts
came
,
and
brought
their
sick
in
great
aboundance
,
and
they
were
all
healed
.
This
was
the
cause
,
that
the
number
of
the
disciples
encreased
daily
,
These
Grecians
seemed
agreeued
,
that
their
widowes
were
not
admitted
into
the
publike
ministerie
,
and
affaires
;
because
in
those
times
they
that
were
conuerted
,
brought
all
their
goods
vnto
the
Apostles
,
The
Apostles
assembled
together
to
staye
this
matter
,
least
it
might
grow
to
discord
.
And
,
hauing
called
all
the
disciples
,
said
vnto
them
:
It
is
not
fit
,
that
we
should
be
busied
in
matters
of
such
small
importance
;
therefore
let
vs
find
out
,
and
make
choise
of
some
good
quiet
men
,
of
honest
fame
,
who
may
haue
authoritie
to
prouide
persons
,
which
shall
haue
care
of
the
prouision
of
dyet
,
without
aggrieuance
of
any
nation
,
one
or
other
:
and
out
of
both
nations
may
be
chosen
widowes
dilligent
,
and
apt
to
dresse
meat
for
the
multitude
.
And
when
in
this
matter
there
may
happen
any
occasion
of
disagreement
,
they
may
resort
to
those
that
be
elected
,
who
may
quiet
all
dissentions
,
if
any
arise
,
and
that
we
may
attend
to
preaching
,
and
prayer
.
This
resolution
pleased
them
all
,
and
out
of
the
disciples
were
chosen
seuen
;
and
as
the
head
,
and
chiefe
of
others
,
Stephen
a
faithfull
man
,
and
full
of
the
holie
Ghost
was
chosen
.
S.
Augustine
out
of
this
gathereth
:
that
S.
Stephen
was
a
man
of
great
continencie
,
and
gouernement
;
since
vnto
him
was
giuen
an
office
,
in
which
he
should
haue
so
great
dealings
amongst
women
.
The
Holie
Ghost
saith
also
of
him
;
that
he
was
replenished
with
grace
and
fortitude
,
and
that
he
did
●ignes
and
many
miracles
.
He
shewed
himselfe
to
be
very
valiant
,
and
couragious
,
preaching
IESVS
CHRIT
to
the
Hebrewes
,
perswading
them
to
forsake
the
law
of
Moyses
,
(
which
now
was
of
no
force
)
and
that
they
should
receaue
the
Ghospell
and
be
Baptised
.
The
matter
was
brought
to
that
passe
,
that
S.
Stephen
was
more
famous
,
then
any
other
of
the
disciples
;
because
he
disputed
face
to
face
with
the
maisters
of
the
Sinagogues
,
in
which
were
congregated
the
Grecians
of
sundrie
Prouinces
,
as
of
Cyrene
,
of
Alexandria
,
of
Cilicia
,
and
of
Asia
the
lesse
,
who
altogether
could
not
make
resistance
vnto
the
words
of
Stephen
.
For
he
propounded
his
reasons
with
such
a
spirit
and
wisedome
,
and
resolued
their
arguments
so
cleerlie
,
that
they
remained
ashamed
,
and
vtterly
confounded
.
Where
they
should
haue
taken
profit
by
the
same
,
they
(
contratiewise
)
tooke
such
indignation
against
him
,
that
they
hyred
certaine
false
witnesses
,
to
accuse
him
vnto
the
high
priest
.
Hereupon
S.
Stephen
was
taken
,
and
the
witnesses
accused
him
,
that
they
heard
him
speake
blasphemie
against
God
,
the
Lawe
,
and
the
Temple
.
And
they
added
also
,
that
he
said
:
that
IESVS
of
Nazareth
should
destroy
that
sacred
place
,
and
change
the
traditions
,
and
ordinances
giuen
by
Moyses
.
This
was
an
apparant
slaunder
;
for
this
last
they
had
not
heard
S.
Stephen
say
,
but
the
priests
said
to
themselues
that
it
must
be
so
,
since
IESVS
CHRIST
had
said
so
;
yet
they
wrong
vnderstood
him
,
when
he
said
vnto
them
:
Pull
downe
this
Temple
,
and
in
three
daies
I
will
build
it
vp
againe
.
In
these
words
our
Sauiour
spoke
of
the
Temple
of
his
body
as
the
Euangelist
saith
:
that
they
should
put
him
to
death
,
and
on
the
third
day
he
would
rise
againe
.
Whereupon
the
false
witnesses
,
(
in●yted
thereunto
by
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
,
the
enemies
of
S.
Stephen
)
deposed
,
that
he
affirmed
the
ruine
of
the
Temple
,
and
the
change
of
the
Traditions
,
and
ordinances
giuen
by
Moyses
.
This
accusation
being
layd
,
all
they
that
sate
in
Counsell
,
looked
stedfastly
vpon
S.
Stephen
,
and
they
saw
his
face
,
He
told
them
also
,
how
God
gaue
them
the
law
,
by
the
hand
of
Moyses
,
who
prophesied
and
said
:
that
God
would
raise
a
prophet
of
the
people
of
the
Iewes
,
and
that
they
should
and
must
heare
,
and
obey
him
,
euen
as
they
had
done
Moyses
He
also
charged
them
,
with
their
vnthankfullnes
toward
God
,
they
hauing
receaued
of
him
so
many
great
benefits
and
graces
;
how
they
left
to
worship
him
and
fell
to
adore
Idols
,
made
with
their
owne
hands
;
how
they
had
persecuted
the
prophets
,
and
killed
many
of
them
,
and
finally
he
said
vnto
them
:
You
indeed
do
shew
your selues
to
be
their
children
,
for
they
were
obstinate
,
and
stifnecked
,
a-against
the
commaundements
of
Gods
lawe
;
and
you
be
also
like
them
,
resisting
the
Holie
Ghost
.
They
persecuted
the
prophets
,
that
spoke
of
the
comming
of
that
iust
and
Holie
Prophet
,
of
whom
Moyses
spoke
likewise
;
but
you
haue
imprisoned
that
same
iust
,
and
holie
Prophet
,
who
was
the
true
Messias
,
and
the
CHRIST
promised
in
the
lawe
,
and
you
neuer
ceased
persecuting
him
,
vntill
you
had
put
him
vno
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
The
scribes
and
Pharisies
which
sat
in
Counsell
were
so
mooued
,
that
they
gnashed
their
teeth
against
him
,
shewing
thereby
their
indignation
;
and
off●ing
withall
to
lay
violent
hands
vpon
him
.
S.
Stephen
lifting
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
saw
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
IESVS
CHRIST
standing
at
his
right
hand
;
as
it
were
,
to
shew
him
his
power
,
and
fauour
to
helpe
him
in
this
sharpe
conflict
,
which
he
vndertooke
for
his
sake
.
The
glorious
saint
could
not
conceale
nor
hyde
it
,
but
certified
them
of
the
great
glorie
,
But
this
was
not
all
.
For
as
thought
S.
Stephen
had
beene
indeed
a
blasphemer
(
who
the
lawe
commaunded
to
be
led
out
of
the
cittie
,
and
there
to
be
stoned
)
they
laid
violent
hands
on
that
holie
Deacon
,
and
with
a
furious
vproare
and
noise
,
they
led
him
out
of
the
cittie
,
where
the
witnesses
that
had
giuen
in
euidence
against
him
,
gaue
their
garments
to
be
kept
by
a
●ong
man
called
Saul
,
(
who
seemed
to
be
verie
ioyfull
that
S.
Stephen
was
put
to
death
)
and
then
they
began
to
stone
him
with
stones
.
The
holie
saint
seing
that
his
death
approached
,
lifted
vp
his
eyes
vnto
heauen
;
and
said
:
My
Lord
IESVS
receiue
my
spirite
.
O
Lord
pardon
them
this
sinne
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
doe
.
Little
did
this
his
pious
act
mollifie
the
obstinate
,
and
hard
harts
of
his
aduersaries
:
yea
they
rather
threw
downe
stones
vpon
him
,
like
a
shower
of
haile
.
Some
missed
him
,
some
hitte
him
,
some
hurt
him
,
others
returned
back
,
and
some
stuck
fast
in
his
sacred
head
.
In
this
torment
,
the
blessed
Martir
ended
his
life
.
His
●olie
bodie
was
buried
by
some
vertuous
people
,
shedding
ouer
him
many
sorrowfull
teares
.
Of
this
holie
Martyr
are
read
great
matters
in
particuler
treatises
,
which
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Gregorie
Nissen
,
S.
Fulgentius
,
S.
Peter
Crisologus
,
Eusebius
Emissenus
,
Nycetas
,
and
many
other
authors
write
of
him
.
All
this
and
much
more
S.
Stephen
meriteth
,
aswell
for
his
many
vertues
,
as
for
the
great
zeale
,
wherewith
he
preached
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
his
honour
:
and
also
,
in
the
great
charitie
he
shewed
,
in
praying
vnto
God
for
them
,
that
tooke
away
his
life
.
Hereof
it
came
,
that
his
prayer
was
heard
,
and
was
so
acceptable
to
God
.
for
as
S.
Augustine
,
and
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
affirme
:
the
Catholique
church
doth
at
this
day
,
by
him
enioy
S.
Paul
,
who
was
one
of
the
furtherers
of
his
death
.
It
is
trulie
said
,
that
S.
Stephen
was
a
deacon
,
ordained
together
with
sixe
others
by
the
Apostles
,
when
they
gaue
them
the
charge
of
the
ordinarie
seruices
,
that
dailie
occur●ed
among
the
disciples
.
Moreouer
,
S.
Augustine
writeth
many
miracles
which
God
did
by
the
merits
of
S
Stephen
:
but
for
that
the
greater
part
happened
at
such
time
,
as
his
blessed
bodie
was
found
;
I
refer
you
vnto
the
feast
of
his
Inuention
,
which
the
holie
Church
keepeth
on
the
third
of
August
,
in
which
place
you
may
read
some
more
of
them
.
At
this
time
,
we
will
speake
only
this
:
That
seing
this
saint
made
prayer
for
them
that
stoned
him
;
we
,
which
desire
to
honour
him
,
in
celebrating
his
feast
,
may
hope
,
that
he
will
be
a
good
meanes
,
to
obtaine
mercy
for
vs
of
the
heauenlie
Maiestie
and
that
,
by
his
especiall
fauour
,
we
may
haue
the
guift
of
perseuerance
in
his
seruice
vnto
our
death
,
that
afterward
we
may
be
worthy
to
see
him
in
his
glorie
.
Amen
.
Eusebius
saith
:
the
death
of
S.
Stephen
was
in
the
yeare
of
CHRIST
34.
in
the
raigne
of
Tiberius
Caesar
.
Durandus
in
his
rationall
saith
:
that
the
death
of
S.
Stephen
was
on
the
third
of
August
,
when
his
Inuention
is
celebrated
,
which
as
he
saith
in
the
same
booke
was
on
the
26.
of
December
,
being
the
day
,
whereon
his
principall
feast
is
kept
.
The
Chruch
changeth
it
(
as
the
same
Guilielmus
saith
)
to
haue
the
Martyrdome
more
festiual
,
adioining
that
,
rather
then
the
Inuention
,
vnto
the
birth
of
Christ
.
The
life
of
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
.
THE
holy
and
valiant
man
Mardocheus
(
the
faithfull
Chronicler
of
the
King
Assuerus
and
Esther
)
recounteth
:
that
he
being
aduised
and
attent
,
and
hauing
continuall
regard
to
the
health
and
welfare
of
his
King
and
Lord
,
heard
one
day
,
that
some
seruants
of
the
King
had
made
a
conspiracy
to
kill
him
,
and
resolued
to
put
it
speedily
to
effect
.
Mardocheus
noted
the
words
,
and
taking
knowledge
of
the
men
,
made
a
memoriall
,
wherein
he
wrote
all
their
conspiracy
,
and
wrought
so
,
that
it
came
to
the
Kings
hands
,
who
caused
the
affendors
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
after
they
had
confessed
their
offence
,
to
be
punished
according
to
their
deserts
.
There
was
no
reward
giuen
to
Mardocheus
,
for
discouering
this
treason
:
but
there
was
made
only
a
no●e
in
the
Annales
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
.
Some
dayes
after
it
happened
,
that
the
King
commaunded
that
booke
to
be
read
vnto
him
,
that
he
might
reward
the
seruices
done
vnto
him
,
whereof
in
that
booke
the
memory
was
conserued
,
and
when
he
came
to
that
place
,
where
mention
was
made
of
Mardocay
,
the
King
perceuing
,
that
he
had
bene
the
cause
of
a
great
and
man●●est
deliuery
from
a
danger
of
his
life
,
studied
what
reward
to
bestowe
on
him
:
At
last
he
determined
that
Mardocay
should
be
arr●ied
gorgeously
,
and
led
th●rough
the
Citty
vpon
a
goodly
Horse
,
and
that
before
him
should
go
trumpets
sounding
,
and
declare
,
that
i●
was
the
Kings
will
and
pleasure
,
that
Mordecay
should
be
hounoured
:
and
euery
man
was
charged
to
do
him
honour
.
This
history
agreeth
and
fitteth
well
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
figured
in
Mord●cay
.
For
as
he
was
Croni●l●r
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
so
S.
Iohn
was
a
faithfull
Cronicler
of
IESVS
CHRIST
:
The
one
was
holy
,
the
other
most
holy
.
Mardocay
discouered
the
conspiracy
made
against
the
King
,
whereby
he
auoided
a
greiuous
hurt
;
S.
Iohn
hauing
notice
also
of
another
conspiracy
,
that
the
Ebyoni●es
heret●kes
plotted
against
IESVS
CHRIST
(
denying
,
that
he
was
God
,
)
wrote
his
Ghospell
against
them
;
whereby
their
iniquity
was
disclosed
,
the
damage
preuented
,
and
they
confounded
.
This
writing
was
written
in
the
memoriall
of
God
,
and
then
came
the
day
,
wherein
the
memorials
are
read
,
and
seing
what
S.
Iohn
had
done
for
IESVS
CHRISTS
sake
;
not
only
for
this
seruice
,
but
for
diuers
others
worthy
of
rewarde
,
it
pleased
his
Lord
to
honour
him
,
euen
as
it
happened
to
Mardocay
.
To
this
end
,
was
giuen
vnto
him
a
gorgeous
and
rich
vesture
,
the
like
whereof
is
hardly
to
be
found
:
for
the
tittles
that
do
agree
vnto
this
holy
saint
,
do
not
ordinarily
concurre
in
any
other
,
at
one
time
.
He
was
set
vpon
a
horse
,
which
was
the
speciall
fauour
bestowed
on
him
by
God
:
The
horse
was
,
that
which
Dauid
meaneth
in
a
Psalme
saying
:
O
Lord
,
thou
shalt
saue
both
men
&
beasts
:
In
some
sence
,
you
may
vnderstand
by
beasts
,
the
bodies
,
as
by
the
names
of
men
,
we
may
vnderstand
the
soules
:
as
if
he
had
said
:
that
at
the
day
of
iudgement
the
holy
saints
shall
goe
to
heauen
both
in
body
and
soule
.
Vpon
this
Horse
,
viz.
his
owne
body
,
it
pleased
God
,
that
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
not
staying
for
the
day
of
iudgement
,
should
rise
againe
,
assoone
as
he
dyed
,
and
go
vp
into
heauen
,
as
many
great
authors
hold
,
who
yeeld
many
strong
arguments
to
proue
,
that
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
is
in
heauen
both
in
body
and
sou●e
,
whereunto
be
entred
like
another
Mordecay
triumphantly
with
trumpe●ters
before
him
,
who
proclaime
all
his
heroicall
acts
,
and
declaring
that
God
will
so
honour
him
,
and
that
he
would
haue
him
honored
of
all
.
The
life
of
this
holy
Apostle
and
Euangelist
ensuyng
,
is
collected
par●ly
out
of
the
Gospell
and
in
part
out
of
diuers
good
and
graue
Authors
.
SAINT
Iohn
the
Euangelist
was
the
sonne
of
Zebedee
&
brother
of
S.
la●es
the
greater
,
who
was
beheaded
by
Herode
.
S.
Iohn
,
(
after
Onuphrius
)
was
borne
in
the
third
yeare
of
CHRIST
.
S.
Ierome
say
.
And
they
be
of
that
opinion
,
for
that
S.
Iohn
was
familier
in
the
house
of
the
high
priest
,
as
appeareth
in
the
night
that
CHRIST
was
taken
,
for
S.
Peter
was
suffered
to
come
in
by
meanes
of
S.
Iohn
,
as
one
whom
they
respected
.
Though
he
was
a
gentleman
,
yet
for
to
auoid
idlenes
,
(
the
nurse
of
many
vices
,
)
he
vsed
the
trade
of
fishing
,
ioyntly
with
his
father
and
brothers
:
and
the
rather
,
because
their
house
was
nere
the
sea
,
of
Galily
.
This
sheweth
,
they
were
not
so
poore
as
some
make
them
,
in
that
they
had
a
barke
of
their
owne
,
wherewith
they
fished
.
They
being
then
one
time
busy
at
their
fishing
,
CHRIST
called
them
,
and
bad
them
follow
him
;
and
be
his
disciples
.
They
knowing
him
to
be
their
kinsman
(
and
reputing
it
happy
that
he
would
accept
them
into
his
schoole
)
forsooke
their
father
,
the
barks
and
the
nets
,
and
went
to
IESVS
CHRIST
.
S.
Iohn
was
now
abou●
28
,
yeares
old
,
and
a
virgin
(
as
he
was
all
his
life
)
of
a
good
nature
,
beautifull
in
countenance
,
very
amiable
,
and
wise
.
Whervpon
the
sonne
of
God
tooke
vnto
him
an
especiall
affection
,
and
made
him
his
fauorite
,
among
all
the
Apostles
.
This
same
Euangelist
esteemed
this
prerogatiue
so
highly
,
that
when
he
recounteth
any
thing
in
the
Ghospell
,
where
he
is
to
name
himselfe
,
in
steed
thereof
he
vseth
this
phrase
.
The
disciple
,
whom
Iesus
loued
.
IESVS
CHRIST
shewed
often
to
him
particuler
kindnes
;
of
the
which
one
was
,
that
when
he
was
to
be
transfigured
vpon
mount
Thabor
in
the
presence
of
three
Apostles
,
one
of
them
was
S.
Iohn
.
he
was
one
of
them
,
that
was
present
,
when
our
Sauiour
raised
the
daughter
of
the
prince
of
the
Synagogue
in
the
presence
of
two
other
Apostles
,
he
being
the
third
.
S.
Iohn
gaue
notice
to
his
mother
of
the
great
affection
CHRIST
bore
to
him
:
who
guided
by
motherly
affection
,
or
perswaded
with
the
opinion
,
that
all
,
or
the
most
part
of
them
had
,
that
conuersed
with
IESVS
CHRIST
,
to
wit
;
that
he
should
raigne
temporally
,
it
seemed
to
her
an
easy
matter
to
obtaine
of
him
,
that
the
two
brethren
her
sons
should
haue
the
highest
place
of
dignity
in
his
kingdome
:
so
shee
besought
him
,
to
bestow
on
them
that
fauour
.
But
he
entending
to
make
her
know
,
how
they
had
deceiued
themselues
in
this
demaund
,
for
that
his
kingdome
should
not
be
in
this
world
,
but
in
heauen
,
where
if
they
would
haue
a
peculier
place
;
they
must
(
he
said
)
if
they
would
obtaine
it
,
both
drinke
the
same
cuppe
and
suffer
troubles
for
Gods
sake
,
and
that
therein
they
must
also
looke
for
his
help
.
The
night
of
his
last
supper
,
our
Sauiour
shewed
especiall
fauours
vnto
S.
Iohn
:
for
when
he
said
that
one
of
them
that
sate
at
the
table
,
should
sell
and
betray
him
,
though
S.
Peter
was
fauoured
much
of
CHRIST
,
yet
it
appeareth
,
that
CHRIST
would
not
disclose
this
secret
to
him
,
but
to
S.
Iohn
:
yea
S.
Peter
requested
S.
Iohn
,
to
aske
that
question
.
S.
Iohn
might
do
it
fitly
,
as
sitting
by
our
Lord
;
who
answered
that
he
was
the
traytor
vnto
whom
he
gaue
a
morsell
of
bread
dipped
in
the
platter
;
and
then
he
gaue
it
to
Iudas
.
In
the
same
supper
S.
Iohn
leaned
vpon
the
breast
of
our
Lord
,
and
there
slept
;
in
the
which
sleepe
,
he
saw
many
high
and
secret
misteries
,
which
he
afterward
wrot
in
his
Ghospell
.
When
our
Sauiour
went
to
pray
in
the
garden
,
S.
Iohn
was
one
of
the
three
disciples
,
that
he
tooke
with
him
,
and
willed
them
to
watch
in
prayer
.
At
the
time
the
Iewes
apprehended
him
,
S.
Iohn
fled
as
the
other
Apostles
did
,
but
in
continent
he
returned
,
and
ioyntly
with
S.
Peter
followed
him
to
the
house
of
the
high
priest
,
where
he
saw
how
S.
Peter
denyed
him
,
and
our
Sauiour
to
looke
vpon
him
;
and
how
S.
Peter
repentant
for
his
fault
,
went
forth
and
wept
bitterly
for
his
sinne
.
After
this
S.
Iohn
departed
from
thence
,
and
brought
the
newes
to
the
mother
of
God
of
that
which
had
befallen
.
Shee
was
at
that
time
in
Bethania
,
or
else
,
as
others
will
,
in
the
same
house
,
where
CHRIST
supped
with
his
disciples
,
though
shee
was
not
present
therat
,
but
was
with
drawne
in
some
other
lodging
or
roome
.
S.
Iohn
accompanied
the
holy
Virgin
with
griefe
(
as
we
may
well
imagine
)
aswell
to
see
her
in
that
heauynes
,
as
to
thinke
what
torments
his
deare
maister
had
and
did
suffer
and
endure
.
This
same
disciple
stood
with
the
blessed
Virgin
,
at
the
foote
of
the
Crosse
,
when
our
Lord
did
him
that
fauour
aboue
all
fauours
,
neuer
sufficiently
praised
and
magnified
:
since
,
in
such
a
time
&
such
circumstance
,
our
Redeemer
looked
with
his
eyes
vpon
two
such
persons
,
as
were
his
mother
and
his
disciple
,
and
studied
in
what
manner
he
should
shew
the
bond
he
ought
vnto
his
mother
and
how
she
should
satisfy
the
loue
he
bore
toward
his
disciples
,
he
resolued
to
giue
the
disciple
for
sonne
vnto
his
mother
and
the
B.
Virgin
for
mother
vnto
his
disciple
;
whereupon
he
said
vnto
her
:
Woman
behold
thy
sonne
:
It
was
not
forgetfulnes
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
that
he
called
the
B.
Virgin
,
woman
and
not
mother
,
for
the
name
of
mother
,
is
a
word
of
great
tendernes
,
and
it
would
haue
caused
the
B.
Virgin
to
haue
shed
aboundance
of
teares
,
who
had
before
powred
teares
like
raine
from
her
eyes
,
therefore
he
called
her
woman
,
and
not
mother
.
Then
he
said
to
the
disciples
;
Behold
thy
mother
there
,
as
if
he
had
said
,
Iohn
take
her
to
thy
mother
,
for
I
leaue
her
vnto
thee
:
She
is
a
Virgin
,
and
thou
art
a
Virgin
,
it
is
very
meete
,
that
she
hold
thee
for
her
sonne
,
and
as
a
sonne
loue
thee
,
and
that
thou
hold
her
for
thy
mother
,
and
as
a
mother
loue
and
honour
her
.
S.
Iohn
stood
at
the
foote
of
the
Crosse
,
all
the
time
our
Lord
remained
thereon
,
learning
of
him
,
as
of
a
man
reading
from
a
chaire
,
things
wonderfull
and
admirable
,
and
chiefly
when
by
heard
him
pray
for
them
that
crucified
him
:
for
then
he
learned
a
wonderfull
lesson
of
loue
,
that
ought
to
be
borne
not
only
to
ones
friends
,
but
also
to
his
enemies
.
CHRIST
had
said
it
before
vnto
them
by
word
of
mouth
,
but
on
the
Crosse
,
he
confirmed
it
by
deeds
;
to
the
end
,
they
might
better
learne
their
lesson
.
At
the
time
our
Sauiour
called
for
drinke
,
and
that
vineger
was
giuen
him
,
S.
Iohn
felt
incredible
griefe
,
to
see
his
Lord
an
maister
,
(
by
him
so
much
loued
)
to
endure
such
torments
:
lastly
IESVS
being
dead
,
when
his
side
was
pirced
with
the
speare
,
S.
Iohn
with
the
sharpe
eyes
of
the
Eagle
,
saw
water
and
bloud
to
issue
from
the
wound
,
and
noted
the
same
in
his
Gospell
.
When
our
Lord
was
taken
from
the
Crosse
,
S.
Iohn
tooke
him
in
his
armes
,
and
gaue
him
to
the
pensiue
&
discomforted
mother
,
and
with
her
,
and
with
the
other
that
were
present
and
that
came
to
take
him
from
the
Crosse
,
carried
him
to
his
sepulcher
.
And
hauing
heard
the
third
day
after
by
the
Maryes
,
that
our
Lord
was
risen
againe
,
S.
Peter
and
he
returned
thither
,
yea
he
ran
before
Peter
,
and
came
first
,
but
stayed
at
the
doore
,
and
did
not
enter
in
,
vntill
S.
Peter
came
.
Then
late
in
the
euening
he
saw
our
Lord
risen
againe
,
ioyntly
with
the
other
Apostles
excepting
S.
Thomas
and
Iudas
.
He
sawe
him
also
another
time
,
being
with
S.
Peter
and
the
other
Apostles
fishing
in
the
Tyberia●
,
when
they
being
in
the
bark
,
and
our
Lord
on
the
shore
S.
Iohn
was
the
first
that
knew
him
.
And
for
that
the
disciples
said
to
our
Lord
,
that
they
had
fished
all
night
,
and
had
taken
no
thing
,
our
Lord
apointed
them
to
cast
the
nett
on
the
right●
side
of
the
barck
,
at
which
time
,
they
took
so
many
fishes
that
it
was
agreate
wonder
the
netts
were
not
broken
,
which
S.
Peter
seeing
,
swam
me
to
him
,
and
the
other
came
to
him
being
vpon
the
land
by
barck
.
There
our
Lord
gaue
vnto
S.
Peter
the
Papacy
,
which
he
had
promised
vnto
him
,
and
did
not
giue
it
vnto
S.
Iohn
,
for
certain
reasons
,
which
the
doctors
alleage
:
One
of
the
which
is
this
,
that
if
the
Pope
gaue
vnto
a
seruant
of
his
an
office
,
which
was
worth
yearly
1000.
ducats
,
but
paid
out
of
it
a
pension
of
800.
ducats
,
and
if
to
another
he
gaue
an
office
worth
yearly
.
500.
ducats
without
pention
out
of
the
same
,
it
would
appear
,
that
the
second
man
should
be
thought
to
be
in
the
greatest
fauour
.
So
also
was
it
a
great
fauour
to
giue
the
Papacy
and
the
charge
of
the
Church
vnto
S.
Peter
,
but
this
benefit
paid
a
great
pension
out
of
it
,
for
the
many
cares
and
troubles
adioyning
vnto
it
.
It
was
also
a
benefit
to
apoint
and
assigne
vnto
S.
Iohn
the
mother
of
God
,
for
his
mother
,
which
thing
was
without
trouble
or
charge
,
and
therfore
greater
was
the
honor
done
vnto
S.
Iohn
.
It
is
also
very
clear
,
that
he
who
is
to
he
head
of
others
,
must
haue
both
hony
and
gall
,
for
he
must
(
at
one
time
)
be
affable
&
myld
toward
the
lowly
and
humble
,
and
must
shew
himself
sterne
and
rigorous
to
the
prowd
and
hauty
:
S
Peter
had
these
conditions
,
he
was
not
altogether
mylde
,
for
when
occasion
serued
,
he
knew
to
fight
with
his
sword
,
and
to
wound
men
:
but
S.
Iohn
he
was
peaceable
&
myld
at
all
times
.
Moreouer
,
S.
Iohn
was
the
kinsman
of
CHRIST
after
the
flesh
,
&
●f
he
had
giuen
him
the
Papacy
,
it
would
haue
bene
thought
(
and
he
should
haue
giuen
occasion
to
think
so
)
that
such
a
dignity
might
haue
bene
bestowed
vpon
their
friends
and
kinne
.
He
gaue
it
then
to
S.
Peter
with
whom
he
had
no
kindred
.
S.
Thomas
saith
also
that
our
Lord
gaue
the
Papacy
to
S.
Peter
for
that
he
loued
him
more
,
Christ
hauing
giuen
that
function
vnto
S.
Peter
,
&
said
to
him
obscurely
,
that
he
should
dye
on
the
Crosse
,
as
he
did
;
S.
Peter
,
who
loued
S.
Iohn
dearly
,
asked
our
Lord
.
what
should
become
of
him
,
as
if
he
had
said
:
Shall
Iohn
also
dy
on
the
Crosse
?
the
sonne
of
God
answered
him
:
what
if
it
please
me
,
that
Iohn
stay
till
I
come
to
iudge
both
the
quick
&
the
dead
,
to
the
(
o
Peter
)
what
importeth
it
to
know
it
?
the
same
S.
Iohn
also
recounteth
,
that
the
brethren
talked
amongst
themselfs
,
that
he
disciple
should
not
dy
,
but
they
marked
not
,
that
CHRIST
,
said
not
,
that
he
should
not
dy
,
but
if
it
pleased
him
,
that
he
should
liue
vntill
his
second
comming
,
what
had
S.
Peter
to
do
to
know
it
.
This
speech
S.
Iohn
made
himself
is
not
sufficient
,
but
that
some
make
a
doubt
:
for
there
the
many
that
say
,
that
he
liueth
yet
,
&
is
to
come
and
preach
against
Antechrist
in
the
company
of
Enoch
and
E●●as
,
whom
God
keepeth
aliue
for
that
entent
:
and
that
S.
Iohn
is
to
be
martired
with
them
.
Some
ag●ine
be
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
say
,
that
the
same
S.
Iohn
who
treateth
of
the
commyng
of
Enoch
&
Elias
in
the
Apocalipse
,
And
to
the
end
it
may
appear
which
of
these
two
opinions
is
of
greatest
autority
,
I
will
in
this
place
name
them
that
be
of
those
opinieus
,
this
I
:
say
,
if
it
be
lawfull
to
put
this
matter
in
opinion
,
for
that
considering
the
words
of
S.
Iohn
of
himself
against
the
other
Apostles
,
that
douted
of
his
death
,
it
seemeth
not
secure
to
say
,
that
the
Apostle
did
not
dy
.
They
that
affirme
,
that
he
dyed
not
,
be
Abbot
Ioachin
and
George
of
Trapeunt
a
grammaryan
,
who
made
a
treatise
of
this
matter
,
and
Francis
Mairon
red
this
treatise
,
and
saith
also
that
S.
Iohn
is
yet
aliue
.
He
was
a
franciscan
fryer
,
and
was
the
first
that
determinately
saith
;
Symeon
Metaphraster
also
.
But
other
holy
doctors
be
of
a
contrary
oppinion
S.
Ierome
saith
plainely
in
many
places
,
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
:
Tertullian
who
wrot
the
martirdome
of
S.
Iohn
,
●●
.
21.
Lib.
3.
c.
3.
Lib.
1.35.4
.
d.
43
art.
3.
when
he
was
put
into
the
boyling
oyle
,
saith
;
that
then
he
was
deliuered
from
death
,
but
he
afterward
dyed
,
and
the
same
saith
venerable
Bede
,
Eusebius
of
Cesarea
in
his
ecclesiasticall
history
;
Polyerates
.
B.
of
Ephesus
said
that
S.
Iohn
dyed
Nicephorus
Callistus
not
only
saith
,
that
he
dyed
,
but
also
that
he
rose
againe
incontinent
,
and
that
he
went
into
heauen
in
body
and
soule
,
and
S.
Thomas
Aquinas
is
of
that
opinion
also
S.
Ierome
and
venerable
Bede
seeme
to
infer
,
that
S.
Iohn
is
in
heauen
both
in
body
and
soule
:
for
they
say
,
that
he
dyed
without
griefe
,
and
that
his
body
was
not
turned
into
dust
.
So
that
the
Authors
who
say
S.
Iohn
did
not
dy
,
be
not
of
any
great
account
,
and
against
them
is
the
opinion
of
many
and
auncient
doctors
.
Iudge
then
,
whom
we
shall
beleeue
.
But
in
my
opinion
there
is
no
dout
,
but
that
S.
Iohn
did
by
.
After
that
IESVS
CHRIST
ascended
into
heauen
,
and
after
the
commyng
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
at
the
which
S.
Iohn
was
present
with
the
other
Apostles
,
and
disciples
,
S.
Luke
recounteth
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
S.
Iohn
going
into
the
temple
to
pray
at
the
nynth
houre
,
healed
a
lame
man
,
to
the
great
wonder
of
all
the
people
.
Whereupon
the
two
holy
Apostles
were
led
into
the
consistory
of
the
Iewews
,
where
they
constantly
professed
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
They
were
also
put
in
prison
and
beaten
,
whereof
they
much
reioyced
,
&
thought
they
had
receued
a
singular
benefite
,
in
that
they
had
suffered
persecution
for
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
In
this
consistory
was
present
Gamaliel
a
disciple
of
CHRIST
who
laboured
to
set
the
Apostles
free
without
punishment
,
but
he
could
not
effect
it
.
S.
Iohn
remained
in
Ierusalem
certaine
yeares
,
and
that
was
(
as
some
thinke
)
as
long
as
the
B.
Virgin
liued
after
the
Ascension
of
our
Sauiour
into
heauen
.
He
had
a
great
regard
and
care
of
her●
he
stayed
ordinarily
in
her
company
.
He
said
masse
vnto
her
:
and
she
did
often
times
receaue
the
B.
Sacrament
at
his
hand
as
S.
Bonauenture
saith
.
The
communication
,
that
these
two
blessed
creatures
had
together
,
was
questionles
euen
●eraphicall
,
being
both
of
them
so
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
God
,
as
they
were
.
After
the
death
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
S.
Iohn
went
to
preach
in
Asia
,
which
country
fell
vnto
his
lotte
,
in
the
diuision
of
prouinces
.
This
glorious
Apostle
preached
with
great
zeale
,
and
founded
seuen
Churches
in
seuen
principall
Citties
viz
Ephesus
,
Smirna
,
Perg●mo
,
Thyatira
,
Philadelphia
,
Sardis
,
and
Laodicea
.
In
all
th●se
places
he
ordained
priests
to
administer
the
sacraments
to
the
Christians
,
that
were
many
in
euery
one
of
these
Citties
.
It
befell
that
Domitian
a
most
cruell
tyrant
was
made
Emperour
of
Rome
,
who
persecuted
the
Christians
in
all
the
lands
subiect
to
the
Empire
.
In
this
persecution
S.
Iohn
was
taken
in
Ephesus
,
and
brought
to
Rome
,
and
was
there
put
into
a
vessel
of
boyling
oyle
,
S.
Ierome
say
)
out
of
the
which
he
came
without
any
hurt
,
and
then
he
was
banished
into
an
Isle
called
Pathmos
,
which
is
one
of
the
Islands
called
Cyclades
,
and
is
not
farre
from
Rhodes
.
There
the
Apostle
stayd
a
whole
yeare
,
and
on
a
Sunday
he
had
a
vision
and
a
reuelation
,
in
the
which
was
discouered
the
successes
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
that
should
happen
vntill
the
day
of
the
generall
iudgement
:
and
all
that
he
wrot
in
a
booke
,
which
he
called
the
Apocalipse
or
Reuelation
.
Whilest
that
S.
Iohn
remained
in
that
Island
,
he
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
CHRIST
almost
all
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
and
such
was
their
loue
toward
him
,
that
(
as
Symeon
Metaphrases
saith
.
)
When
he
was
to
depart
from
the
backe
vnto
Ephesus
,
they
were
like
to
dye
with
sorrow
.
The
Islanders
vnderstanding
that
S.
Iohn
would
depart
from
the
,
went
all
vnto
him
lamenting
and
wailing
:
some
called
him
father
,
others
Lord
,
and
all
said
with
one
voyce
he
was
theire
ioy
,
and
comfort
.
They
besought
him
with
great
affection
,
saying
:
Oh
Iohn
,
thou
holy
and
admirable
man
,
wherefore
camest
thou
into
this
Island
,
if
thou
art
to
depart
hence
so
soone
?
Why
was
the
knowledge
of
thee
bestowed
on
vs
,
if
we
were
to
loose
thy
company
so
soone
?
Whither
wilt
thou
go
to
be
beloued
,
as
thou
art
of
vs
?
Where
shall
thou
be
obeyed
,
as
thou
art
heere
?
Where
shall
thy
words
be
so
esteemed
,
since
we
listen
to
them
,
as
if
they
came
from
God
,
and
do
beleeue
that
God
speaketh
in
thee
?
Then
ô
father
haue
pitty
on
vs
thy
children
▪
behold
that
without
thee
,
we
are
left
in
danger
and
perill
to
loose
our selues
:
Oh
Emperour
Domitian
thou
hast
done
to
none
such
euill
,
as
thou
hast
done
good
vnto
vs
:
thou
hast
sent
hither
the
elect
disciple
of
God
,
whom
we
haue
knowen
,
and
receiued
Baptisme
by
his
meanes
.
Thou
hast
done
right
well
:
but
for
that
,
to
do
good
was
far
from
thee
,
of
this
good
ariseth
this
present
euill
,
that
now
we
must
loose
him
,
whom
before
thou
mad'st
vs
to
know
They
all
came
to
the
holy
Euangelist
,
and
kneeled
at
his
feere
,
tooke
his
garments
in
their
hands
,
kissed
his
hands
with
great
humblenesse
and
reuerent
behauiour
,
for
that
they
thought
to
make
him
stay
there
,
more
by
prayers
and
entreaties
,
then
by
force
or
violence
.
They
holy
Euangelist
sawe
the
griefe
of
this
Islanders
for
his
departure
,
but
hee
promising
not
to
forget
them
,
and
to
send
them
some
that
should
take
charge
of
them
,
they
remained
somewhat
pleased
and
satisfied
:
And
so
he
embarked
and
returned
to
Ephesus
,
where
he
was
receiued
with
great
and
incredible
ioy
.
As
the
holy
saint
was
to
enter
the
Citty
,
they
carried
out
to
buryall
a
noble
Matrone
called
Drusiana
who
had
loued
S.
Iohn
very
dearely
.
He
vnderstanding
the
same
by
many
persons
that
followed
the
corps
lamenting
and
mourning
,
for
the
losse
of
so
vertuous
a
woman
,
that
was
charitable
and
had
done
many
good
workes
of
piety
toward
all
kind
of
persons
,
and
he
remembring
the
same
prayed
for
her
,
and
God
at
his
request
raised
againe
the
dead
woman
to
life
,
and
the
holy
Apostle
went
to
lodge
at
her
house
.
Then
he
began
to
gouerne
that
prouince
again
:
and
he
vnderstood
that
two
young
men
in
a
Citty
had
distributed
much
riches
vnto
the
poore
,
desiring
to
serue
God
in
pouerty
,
(
which
life
S.
Iohn
had
commended
and
praised
much
in
his
sermons
)
but
after
perceiuing
themselues
in
great
want
of
necessary
things
,
they
repented
of
what
they
had
done
.
S.
Iohn
talked
with
them
,
and
badde
them
bring
him
,
two
great
branches
of
trees
from
a
Hill
he
named
,
and
some
stones
,
and
the
young
men
did
so
.
Then
the
Apostle
by
the
power
of
God
turned
the
stones
into
most
pretious
Iewels
,
and
the
branches
into
Gold
,
and
said
to
the
two
young
men
;
Behold
now
,
see
you
may
be
as
rich
,
as
you
were
before
,
but
consider
well
,
that
the
riches
of
the
world
doe
puffe
men
vp
,
and
doe
not
satisfy
them
.
Thinke
also
that
there
is
but
one
paradise
,
and
he
that
will
haue
it
in
this
life
,
and
enioy
and
posesse
worldly
riches
:
delights
,
and
pleasures
,
cannot
haue
it
also
in
the
other
world
.
The
Apostle
did
also
in
their
sight
raist
to
life
,
a
young
man
,
sonne
to
a
poore
widow
,
who
with
many
teares
besought
him
,
to
haue
compassion
on
her
,
as
he
had
on
Drusiana
:
The
two
young
men
hauing
seene
this
strange
miracles
,
determined
to
continue
still
in
poore
life
,
and
besought
the
Apostle
,
to
pray
vnto
God
for
them
,
and
gaue
him
backe
his
Iewels
and
Gold
,
and
he
threw
it
vpon
the
ground
,
and
they
returned
to
their
former
nature
,
and
he
prayed
vnto
God
for
them
,
and
they
led
a
holy
life
euer
after
.
S.
Iohn
had
a
great
controuersy
and
variance
with
a
priest
of
the
Goddesse
Dyana
,
called
Aristodemus
,
who
said
,
that
the
miracles
,
the
Apostle
did
,
were
not
by
the
power
of
God
,
but
of
the
deuill
,
and
if
he
would
haue
him
to
beleeue
it
was
by
the
worke
of
God
,
let
him
drinke
a
cuppe
of
poyson
(
that
he
would
temper
for
him
)
without
any
nocument
or
hurt
to
his
life
,
or
health
.
The
malicious
villaine
thought
by
this
meanes
,
to
take
away
the
Apostles
life
,
and
to
repaire
the
losse
his
false
gods
sustained
thereby
S.
Iohn
accepted
of
the
match
,
and
tooke
the
impoysonned
cup
in
his
hand
,
and
made
thereon
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
and
drunke
it
of
,
without
receuing
any
hurt
.
Some
Authors
say
,
for
this
cause
,
S.
Iohn
is
painted
with
a
cuppe
in
his
hand
,
out
of
which
commeth
a
serpent
,
and
he
seemeth
to
blesse
it
,
which
signifieth
,
that
he
destroyed
the
force
of
the
venime
.
Others
say
,
this
is
not
the
cause
,
but
that
he
is
painted
so
,
vpon
the
words
,
CHRIST
said
to
him
,
when
his
mother
requested
,
that
hee
and
his
brother
might
haue
the
next
place
vnto
him
,
the
one
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
;
and
the
words
of
CHRIST
were
these
:
Can
you
drinke
the
cup
,
which
I
must
drinke
?
and
they
answered
;
I
:
and
our
Sauiour
replyed
:
I
say
vnto
you
in
verity
,
that
you
shall
drinke
my
cup
;
This
cuppe
(
as
some
say
)
is
signified
by
the
cuppe
,
which
is
painted
in
the
hand
of
S.
Iohn
.
and
it
may
be
,
it
is
painted
there
for
both
the
causes
.
S.
Clement
of
Alexandria
,
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
and
other
Authors
recount
also
a
story
which
befell
betweene
S.
Iohn
and
a
disciple
of
his
,
being
a
beautifull
young
man
.
And
it
was
this
:
S.
Iohn
kept
the
young
man
very
strait
,
and
would
haue
brought
him
to
strict
and
a
mortified
life
:
And
hauing
on
a
time
occasion
to
visite
one
of
his
Churches
commended
him
vnto
the
care
and
gouernement
of
a
Bishop
,
desiring
him
to
haue
good
regard
of
him
:
In
the
absence
of
S.
Iohn
,
the
young
man
began
by
a
little
&
little
to
fall
vnto
lewdnes
:
and
at
the
last
,
to
be
a
Captaine
of
robbers
and
murderers
by
the
high
way
:
S.
Iohn
being
returned
,
and
vnderstanding
what
was
become
of
the
young
man
,
was
aggrieued
for
the
same
,
and
went
vnto
the
desert
,
where
the
young
man
kept
and
haunted
:
in
fine
,
he
met
him
.
He
at
the
sight
of
the
Apostle
,
began
to
fly
,
and
S.
Iohn
followed
him
,
saying
:
My
sonne
,
why
doest
thou
flye
?
behold
I
am
weary
,
and
euen
tyred
in
comming
to
seeke
thee
in
this
desert
,
and
vnhabited
place
:
doest
not
thou
perceiue
,
that
it
is
euill
done
of
thee
a
young
man
,
to
flye
from
me
an
old
man
?
If
thou
doest
it
for
feare
of
the
account
,
thou
hast
to
render
vnto
God
for
thy
sinnes
,
I
offer
my selfe
to
answer
for
thee
,
at
the
day
of
iudgement
.
The
hart
of
the
young
man
relented
at
the
words
of
S.
Iohn
,
and
at
the
teares
he
saw
to
fall
on
his
white
beard
;
so
he
fell
at
his
feere
,
bewayling
his
sinnes
.
S.
Iohn
tooke
him
home
,
and
the
young
man
amended
his
life
and
serued
God
,
with
great
feruour
after
that
time
.
Sometime
this
seruant
of
God
shewed
indignation
against
them
,
whom
he
knew
,
would
not
amend
their
faults
.
S.
Policarpe
(
his
disciple
)
writeth
of
him
,
that
being
one
time
in
a
bayn
,
Cerinthus
the
heretike
came
in
,
and
then
he
made
hast
to
get
out
,
saying
with
indignation
;
Let
vs
get
hence
quickly
,
lest
the
filthy
and
corrupt
water
of
Cerinthus
infect
vs
,
meaning
by
the
water
,
the
false
doctrine
of
the
heretike
.
His
disciples
importunated
him
to
write
that
which
he
preached
,
that
they
might
haue
it
in
continuall
remembrance
:
The
Apostle
condiscended
to
their
request
,
and
commaunded
a
generall
fast
and
continuall
prayers
to
be
kept
by
all
the
people
:
Then
went
the
vpon
a
mountaine
,
and
tooke
only
with
him
his
disciple
Procurus
:
Metaphrases
saith
,
they
heard
thunders
and
thunderclaps
with
whirlewinds
,
which
put
Procurus
in
great
feare
and
dread
:
but
these
tempests
being
aleyed
:
S.
Iohn
began
to
say
:
In
principio
erat
verbum
,
and
so
Procurns
wrot
and
continued
the
Gospell
after
his
enditing
,
wherein
he
laboureth
to
destroy
the
errour
of
the
heretiks
called
Ebionits
,
who
held
that
CHRIST
was
not
God
,
and
the
principall
entent
of
S.
Iohn
was
to
shew
and
proue
that
CHRIST
is
true
God
.
And
because
he
flew
so
high
,
the
figure
of
an
Eagle
which
is
a
foule
that
soareth
aloft
is
attributed
vnto
him
.
The
holy
Euangelist
was
now
farre
in
yeares
,
and
when
he
talked
with
his
disciples
,
he
had
allwayes
in
his
mouth
these
words
?
My
sonnes
,
loue
one
another
:
and
they
said
;
Maister
,
let
vs
heare
some
other
words
,
for
we
haue
heard
this
very
often
;
And
he
answered
them
:
I
say
this
thing
vnto
you
,
for
that
this
is
sufficient
,
and
he
that
doth
this
,
doth
all
.
Hauing
then
had
reuelation
of
his
death
,
being
99.
yeares
ald
,
he
assembled
all
his
disciples
,
and
led
them
vpon
a
high
mountaine
,
where
a
Church
stood
:
In
that
place
he
caused
his
sepulcher
to
be
opened
,
and
stripped
himselfe
of
part
of
his
cloths
and
put
off
his
shoes
,
and
so
aliue
he
went
into
his
sepulcher
,
(
his
disciples
making
great
lamentation
)
and
then
there
came
from
heauen
a
cleare
brightnes
vpon
that
place
,
enuironing
the
body
and
the
holy
place
;
And
they
that
were
present
remained
in
a
traunce
,
as
it
seemed
,
for
great
dread
,
and
being
come
to
themselues
,
they
saw
S.
Iohn
no
more
,
but
the
graue
couered
with
earth
,
which
seemed
to
boyle
vp
a
pretious
liquor
that
cured
many
infirmities
.
This
was
the
passage
of
S.
Iohn
,
and
as
S.
Ierome
and
venerable
Bede
affirme
,
his
death
was
without
any
griefe
,
and
his
body
neuer
felt
corruption
.
Of
which
words
,
S.
Thomas
,
Nicephorus
,
Callistus
,
and
many
other
Authors
take
occasion
to
say
;
that
S.
Iohn
was
raised
againe
,
and
ascended
into
heauen
,
both
in
body
and
soule
,
where
he
hath
an
eminent
place
,
since
the
titles
he
had
in
the
world
were
so
honourable
.
He
had
the
title
of
Virgin
,
Apostle
,
of
Euangelist
and
of
martir
,
at
lest
in
will
and
desire
,
yea
S
Augustine
,
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
,
and
Ruffinus
call
him
martir
,
for
when
he
was
put
into
the
vessell
of
oyle
,
he
should
haue
dyed
,
if
God
had
not
myraculously
deliuered
him
:
and
his
will
was
always
prompt
and
ready
to
dye
for
the
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Beside
the
said
titles
,
he
had
another
rare
and
singular
name
of
the
Disciple
beloued
of
CHRIST
,
of
his
brother
,
and
sonnes
of
the
same
mother
,
by
the
will
and
appointment
of
the
same
God
.
This
glorious
Apostle
did
spend
70.
yeares
in
preaching
and
conuerting
of
soules
,
all
which
time
he
continued
busy
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
alwayes
louing
him
,
and
alwayes
perswading
others
to
serue
him
.
But
all
this
,
which
we
haue
said
,
is
but
little
to
equalize
the
great
glory
,
that
he
enioyeth
in
heauen
:
although
that
which
he
hath
,
and
what
place
he
possesseth
there
God
and
he
best
knoweth
.
Let
it
suffice
vs
,
to
recommend
vs
to
him
by
taking
him
to
our
Aduocate
,
and
imitating
his
life
,
asmuch
as
lyeth
in
vs
:
And
so
ayded
by
him
,
we
may
be
rewarded
by
God
,
and
see
S.
Iohn
in
heauen
,
yea
God
himselfe
,
enioying
him
in
his
glory
for
euer
.
Amen
.
The
Catholike
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
on
the.
27.
day
of
December
:
And
his
death
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
100.
or
there
about
,
in
the
time
of
.
Traian
the
Emperour
.
The
feast
of
the
holie
Innocents
.
THERE
is
mention
made
in
the
booke
of
Kings
of
a
most
cruell
woman
,
Lib.
Cap
:
11.
called
Athalia
,
who
was
the
mother
of
k●●g
Ochozias
.
This
woman
(
her
sonne
being
dead
)
vpon
ambition
and
desire
to
raigne
,
got
into
her
hands
the
children
,
which
were
of
the
bloud
royall
,
and
put
them
all
to
death
.
One
only
escaped
he●
hands
,
who
w●s
called
Ioas.
This
child
was
saued
by
the
care
,
and
diligence
of
the
nurse
that
brought
him
vp
,
and
of
Ioiada
the
high
priest
,
who
hid
him
,
so
that
Athalia
could
not
get
him
into
her
possession
and
power
,
and
in
processe
of
time
Ioas
was
king
of
Israell
.
This
cr●ell
Arhalia
,
was
a
figure
of
Herod
,
who
holding
the
kingdome
of
Israell
by
violence
,
for
that
he
was
a
forrainer
,
and
of
a
strange
countrie
;
to
assure
himselfe
of
that
kingdome
,
he
killed
many
innocent
children
,
as
Athalia
had
done
before
;
out
of
whose
hands
escaped
Ioas
,
by
the
industrie
of
his
nurse
,
and
of
Ioiada
,
which
kept
him
secret
.
So
IESVS
CHRIST
figured
in
Ioas
,
fled
from
Herod
,
by
the
care
and
industrie
of
his
most
B.
mother
,
and
of
S.
Ioseph
,
who
deliuered
and
kept
him
free
out
of
Herods
furie
,
when
they
carried
him
into
Egipt
.
Ioas
was
afterward
king
of
Israell
;
IESVS
CHRIST
was
,
and
is
King
of
heauen
and
earth
,
and
the
vniuersall
redeemer
of
all
mankind
.
The
historie
of
these
holie
Innocent
infants
,
was
written
by
S.
Mathew
the
Euangelist
in
this
manner
.
AFTER
the
birth
of
the
sonne
of
God
into
the
world
,
Arise
,
and
take
the
child
with
his
mother
,
and
flie
into
Egipt
,
and
staie
there
vntill
I
bring
thee
word
,
for
Herod
will
seek
to
kill
the
child
.
God
hath
great
care
of
his
friends
,
vnto
whom
he
sheweth
the
remedy
,
before
the
hurt
.
God
(
being
omnipotent
)
was
able
,
to
haue
made
Ioseph
,
and
the
virgin
,
with
the
litle
child
,
to
haue
remained
saffe
in
Nasareth
by
miracle
;
but
he
doth
not
alwaies
miracles
,
where
prouision
may
be
made
by
mans
help
.
This
you
maie
perceiue
in
Abraham
,
who
feared
to
be
murthred
in
Egipt
,
for
his
wiues
sake
,
who
was
very
beautifull
(
for
the
Egiptians
if
they
had
knowne
she
had
beene
his
wife
,
would
haue
killed
him
,
and
taken
her
awaye
)
bad
her
saie
,
that
she
was
not
his
wife
,
but
his
sister
.
He
might
well
saie
she
was
his
sister
,
for
the
neere
kinred
that
was
betweene
them
.
The
holie
man
Ioseph
did
not
staie
long
to
execute
the
commaundement
of
God
,
but
gaue
notice
of
his
reuelation
vnto
the
blessed
virgin
,
and
without
staie
,
they
trauelled
with
their
infant
,
into
Egipt
,
and
there
they
stayed
in
secret
manner
,
vnto
the
time
of
Herodes
death
.
The
old
Adam
broke
the
commaundement
of
God
,
A
delinquent
,
or
offender
,
flyeth
often
vnto
the
Church
for
succour
;
and
some
times
he
will
take
a
litle
child
if
he
can
,
and
get
with
him
vpon
some
steeple
,
or
tower
.
The
people
will
shoot
no
harquebuze
or
arrow
at
him
,
least
they
might
kill
the
child
,
but
they
will
rather
giue
him
victuals
to
eat
,
least
the
inocent
child
,
should
dye
for
hunger
.
So
also
,
if
a
iust
man
seing
himself
persecuted
,
take
IESVS
CHRIST
which
is
the
child
with
him
in
this
life
he
shal
be
secure
and
saffe
;
but
if
he
staie
to
take
him
in
the
other
life
,
then
he
shal
be
potent
and
strong
,
and
then
it
will
litle
help
,
to
seek
to
take
him
vp
;
as
it
is
to
smale
purpose
,
for
them
which
be
in
hell
,
to
praie
vnto
God
.
CHRIST
in
this
life
maie
be
taken
vp
as
a
litle
child
,
and
he
that
shall
haue
him
in
his
companie
,
maie
be
secure
and
assured
,
to
haue
meanes
,
and
remedies
,
to
be
deliuered
out
of
all
dangers
and
perrills
,
that
can
come
vnto
any
man
,
Iosephus
saith
in
his
book
of
Antiquities
,
that
Herod
had
bene
busied
with
controuersies
,
that
he
had
against
his
owne
sonnes
,
for
the
succession
of
his
kingdome
;
and
had
bene
enforced
to
go
to
Rome
,
to
defend
his
allegations
before
the
Emperour
Caesar
Augustus
.
And
when
he
had
ended
that
varyance
,
he
began
another
,
with
the
children
of
the
citizens
and
inhabitants
,
of
the
territorie
of
Bethleem
.
Herod
called
then
to
his
remembrance
the
three
kings
,
which
came
to
seek
the
new
borne
king
of
the
Iewes
.
If
they
had
said
he
had
bene
in
a
stable
,
and
layd
vpon
a
litle
haye
,
it
might
be
,
he
would
not
haue
regarded
it
;
but
the
wisemen
told
him
,
that
they
sought
the
king
of
the
Iewes
,
who
was
latelie
borne
.
Herod
kept
that
kingdome
by
tyrany
and
force
,
not
comming
to
it
by
kinred
or
bloud
,
for
he
was
a
stranger
borne
;
yet
he
had
receiued
the
religion
of
the
Iewes
,
&
obserued
their
lawe
.
He
knew
that
people
looked
for
the
Messias
and
king
,
which
should
set
them
at
libertie
,
and
deliuer
them
from
all
oppression
,
which
he
vnderstood
temporally
.
when
he
heard
the
three
wise
men
saie
,
that
this
king
was
borne
,
he
grew
into
a
great
suspition
,
and
sought
by
all
meanes
to
know
of
the
law
,
where
this
king
should
be
borne
;
and
he
being
told
by
them
,
that
he
should
be
borne
in
Bethleem
,
he
sent
the
kings
thither
,
apointing
them
to
returne
vnto
Ierusalem
.
and
to
certifie
him
,
where
the
new
king
was
to
be
found
,
because
he
also
,
would
go
to
adore
him
.
The
cursed
wretch
said
this
in
deceit
,
because
he
would
haue
murthered
him
.
The
mallice
of
man
cannot
preuaile
against
the
wisedome
of
God
,
for
he
was
so
blinded
,
that
he
had
not
the
reason
to
send
a
messenger
of
his
owne
with
them
,
to
certifie
him
of
their
doings
.
It
happened
after
,
that
the
kings
warned
by
God
,
returned
vnto
their
owne
countries
by
another
waie
.
Herod
seing
that
the
kings
had
mocked
him
,
and
dou●ing
vtterlie
to
loose
his
kingdome
,
he
called
all
his
captaines
and
men
of
warre
,
and
(
as
Basill
Bishop
of
Seleucia
saith
,
who
is
alleadged
by
Simeon
Metaphrastes
)
he
spake
to
them
in
this
manner
:
I
haue
oftentimes
had
experience
,
(
my
louing
seruants
and
friends
)
of
your
courage
,
and
valiant
harts
,
in
the
affaires
,
which
haue
happened
in
my
kingdome
,
though
they
haue
bene
many
,
and
of
great
difficultie
;
in
which
you
haue
not
refused
to
aduenture
your
liues
in
my
seruice
.
At
this
time
is
fallen
out
a
most
important
busines
,
vnto
which
,
if
I
giue
not
remedie
;
I
shall
(
remediles
)
loose
this
my
kingdome
,
and
you
your
king
;
who
hath
alwaies
shewed
you
many
fauours
,
and
graced
you
,
and
studieth
still
,
to
do
you
many
more
.
Now
it
shall
appeere
if
you
be
as
desirous
to
serue
me
;
and
if
you
account
your selues
valiant
souldiers
,
now
is
the
time
to
shew
your
valour
;
for
euen
in
mine
owne
house
is
a
great
mischief
readie
to
oppresse
me
.
Know
then
,
that
my
royall
estate
is
secretlie
threatened
,
yea
,
the
vtter
subuersion
,
and
ouerthrowe
thereof
.
There
is
no
open
warre
proclaimed
,
or
made
against
me
:
neither
am
I
assailed
,
by
any
publike
enemie
;
but
a
child
,
who
is
not
yet
two
yeeres
old
,
threateneth
to
depriue
me
of
my
crowne
,
and
of
the
scepter
of
the
kingdome
of
Israell
.
He
is
borne
in
the
cittie
of
Bethleem
,
and
there
he
remaineth
at
this
present
time
;
and
of
this
child
haue
the
prophets
said
,
that
he
shal
be
king
of
Israell
,
and
that
he
shall
set
my
crowne
on
his
head
,
and
shall
take
the
scepter
of
the
kingdome
out
of
my
hand
.
I
feare
the
prophets
,
because
I
haue
not
seene
their
words
fullfilled
yet
.
Do
not
you
remember
the
three
kings
that
came
from
the
East
who
plainlie
reported
,
that
this
king
was
borne
,
and
that
they
came
to
worship
him
,
and
to
giue
him
obedience
.
If
these
kings
so
farre
distant
stood
in
awe
of
him
,
much
more
cause
haue
I
to
feare
,
that
am
so
neere
vnto
him
.
I
appointed
these
kings
,
that
they
should
giue
me
notice
when
they
found
him
,
because
,
I
would
haue
gone
to
see
him
;
and
then
I
would
haue
beene
freed
from
this
danger
.
But
they
(
I
know
not
for
what
cause
)
haue
mocked
me
,
and
be
returned
into
their
countries
,
and
kingdomes
by
another
waie
,
and
haue
giuen
me
no
notice
.
I
feare
,
I
doubt
,
I
faint
,
and
consume
with
sorrow
,
when
I
studie
on
the
successe
of
this
busines
.
I
haue
no
remedie
,
and
I
know
not
vnto
whom
to
resort
,
but
vnto
you
.
My
will
therefore
is
this
:
I
would
haue
you
go
vnto
Bethleem
,
The
captaines
vnderstanding
the
kings
mind
,
and
intention
,
gathered
all
the
armie
,
recyting
vnto
them
the
same
reasons
,
that
the
king
had
alleadged
before
.
They
all
accorded
and
agreed
to
performe
this
mischeiuous
act
,
and
so
to
Bethleem
they
went
,
and
he
seemed
the
best
and
worthiest
fellowe
,
that
trauelled
thither
with
most
speed
.
So
comming
to
Bethleem
,
they
began
the
massacre
;
the
cruell
butchers
slaughtering
the
quiet
lambes
.
All
the
houses
were
repleat
with
the
outcries
of
the
afflicted
mothers
,
the
waies
streamed
with
riuers
of
blood
,
and
the
streets
were
filled
with
bodyes
of
the
hoie
Innocents
,
Herod
desired
to
slay
IESVS
CHRIST
in
the
person
of
euerie
one
of
them
;
and
so
euerie
of
them
dyed
for
CHRIST
,
who
being
in
Egipt
,
had
yet
compassion
on
them
,
seing
they
dyed
for
his
,
sake
.
Trulie
Herod
did
vnto
them
herein
more
good
then
harme
,
and
more
proffit
,
then
damage
,
since
they
be
all
saued
.
If
these
children
had
not
bene
put
to
death
at
that
age
,
and
by
such
occasion
,
it
might
haue
come
to
passe
,
that
many
of
them
might
haue
beene
damned
.
But
IESVS
CHRIST
our
blessed
sauiour
,
and
of
all
mankind
,
would
not
,
that
nay
of
them
that
were
borne
in
that
prouince
,
and
at
the
time
that
he
was
borne
,
should
be
condemned
.
The
slaughter
,
and
butcherie
continewed
,
the
waies
were
all
stayned
with
blood
,
and
the
number
of
dead
bodies
increased
,
but
the
rage
,
and
cruell
furie
of
these
barbarous
ruffians
,
was
no
whit
diminished
.
The
most
secret
roomes
could
not
defend
the
holie
infants
from
the
slaughter
,
neither
was
the
Temple
,
where
God
was
honored
,
a
sufficient
refuge
,
or
safftie
for
their
liues
In
that
their
Temple
,
they
assembled
to
make
their
prayers
,
but
they
offred
no
sacrifice
therein
,
for
that
was
to
be
done
only
in
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
.
They
began
now
to
make
sactifices
in
the
Temple
of
Bethleem
,
not
of
brute
beasts
,
but
of
innocent
children
.
Euerie
thing
was
stayned
with
blood
:
graues
,
and
di●ches
were
filled
with
children
,
and
their
dead
bodies
were
lying
in
euerie
place
.
And
if
perhaps
any
mother
did
hide
her
sonne
from
the
souldiers
,
the
child
manifested
himself
,
seeming
with
his
crying
to
call
those
butchers
to
kill
him
,
because
he
would
not
be
depriued
of
so
happie
,
and
blessed
death
.
Some
mothers
that
were
more
bold
,
thrust
forward
on
the
executioners
,
desirous
rather
to
receaue
the
blow
themselues
,
then
it
should
light
on
their
children
;
but
his
was
to
no
purpose
,
for
themselues
were
wounded
,
and
their
children
slaine
.
Some
other
mothers
held
them
so
hard
in
their
armes
,
that
they
could
not
get
them
from
them
;
then
would
they
cut
and
deuide
them
in
the
middle
,
so
that
one
part
of
the
child
remained
in
the
hands
of
the
mother
,
and
the
other
in
hand
of
the
souldier
.
Some
women
ran
to
and
froe
,
with
their
children
in
their
armes
,
to
get
out
of
the
place
where
the
slaughter
was
,
and
stumbling
on
the
dead
bodies
,
killed
their
owne
children
themselues
.
Some
other
turning
vnto
these
bloodie
fellowes
,
said
vnto
them
:
How
is
it
that
you
become
so
senceles
,
and
voyd
of
pittie
?
Haue
none
of
you
a
mother
?
haue
you
not
wiues
and
children
?
Do
none
of
you
know
how
great
the
loue
of
parents
is
toward
their
children
?
How
sauage
and
beastlie
is
this
your
cruelltie
?
If
in
this
cittie
hath
bene
com̄mitted
any
offence
,
these
whom
you
kill
,
haue
not
done
it
.
Slaievs
that
deserue
death
,
the
rather
,
for
that
we
haue
liued
in
companie
with
such
men
as
you
bee
,
&
brought
them
children
.
The
souldiers
hearing
these
words
,
were
mooued
vnto
compassion
and
shed
teares
,
but
remembring
the
commaundement
of
king
Herod
,
they
became
more
fierce
,
and
enraged
then
before
,
killing
a
fresh
the
children
in
their
mothers
armes
.
S.
Augustine
who
also
wrote
hereof
,
faith
in
a
sermon
:
when
our
Lord
was
borne
,
Theire
poore
mothers
tore
their
haire
,
stroke
their
breasts
,
and
made
pittiful
outcries
,
their
eyes
running
like
fountaines
of
water
.
The
more
they
laboured
to
hyde
their
litle
infants
,
the
sooner
they
were
discouered
;
they
not
hauing
the
skill
to
hold
their
peace
,
for
they
had
not
learned
to
feare
such
butcherly
ruffians
.
The
mother
and
the
souldier
strugled
together
,
the
one
to
deliuer
her
sonne
,
the
other
to
take
him
awaie
.
The
mother
said
:
why
will
you
pull
from
me
,
him
that
was
borne
of
me
?
Ah
my
prettie
tender
infant
,
I
haue
not
brought
thee
so
carefully
vp
,
that
thou
shouldest
be
thus
rudelie
handled
.
If
any
fault
or
offence
hath
bene
committed
,
I
haue
done
it
;
let
this
babe
liue
,
and
kill
me
.
Others
said
:
If
you
look
for
one
alone
,
why
murder
you
so
many
?
Oh
come
now
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
let
these
souldiers
see
thee
,
without
any
perill
ar
danger
vnto
thee
,
since
the
power
to
liue
and
dye
,
is
at
thy
pleasure
;
so
shalt
thou
deliuer
vs
from
this
great
sorrow
;
and
our
children
from
death
.
S.
Gregorie
Nissen
saith
:
It
was
pittifull
,
to
see
the
mothers
of
the
inocents
,
how
they
imbraced
their
litle
infants
,
and
bathed
them
in
teares
,
awaiting
to
haue
them
shortlie
bathed
in
their
owne
blood
.
The
cruell
edict
of
Herod
hauing
bene
brought
to
Bethleem
and
the
cruell
souldiers
being
come
,
they
assailed
the
litle
infants
so
furiosly
,
that
they
wounded
the
mothers
also
,
and
mingled
the
blood
of
the
mother
,
and
the
infant
together
.
Some
mothers
sawe
the
sword
to
come
,
and
pierce
the
bodie
of
her
infant
,
as
she
gaue
it
suck
,
so
that
at
one
time
,
the
mother
gaue
milk
vnto
the
child
,
and
the
child
restored
asmuch
blood
vnto
the
mother
.
There
was
one
sorrowfull
mother
,
that
had
two
sonnes
at
one
birth
.
She
saw
the
sword
drawen
against
them
both
,
and
she
knew
not
which
to
defend
first
from
the
blowe
,
she
looked
on
the
one
,
and
held
it
fast
to
her
brest
,
and
left
the
other
further
from
her
.
Then
seing
the
blow
come
,
she
pulled
it
close
to
her
,
and
thrust
out
the
other
.
The
poore
distressed
mother
,
had
not
much
time
to
deliberate
,
which
of
their
liues
she
should
longest
saue
.
for
no
sooner
was
the
one
wounded
to
death
;
but
the
sword
was
thrust
quite
through
the
other
.
and
this
was
the
case
of
many
wofull
mothers
,
that
had
two
children
in
their
armes
.
It
happened
also
in
this
massacre
,
that
two
butcherly
villaines
came
vnto
a
mother
,
that
had
two
sonnes
;
they
seuered
themselues
to
kill
them
,
and
withall
seuered
the
hart
of
the
afflicted
mother
.
The
one
infant
wailed
,
and
the
other
cryed
also
.
The
wofull
mother
knew
not
which
to
answere
first
,
with
the
like
musick
.
Lastly
,
she
could
but
lament
,
and
sodeinlie
she
saw
them
dead
at
her
feet
.
S.
Basill
Bishop
of
Seleucia
(
cited
before
)
saith
:
that
in
all
the
cittie
of
Bethleem
,
nothing
could
be
heard
,
for
the
confused
noise
,
which
endured
as
long
as
the
slaughter
of
the
innocents
continewed
;
because
the
Infants
that
were
killed
cryed
pittifully
,
the
elder
brothers
and
sisters
lamented
,
and
so
did
the
fathers
;
but
the
outcries
of
the
mothers
exceeded
all
the
rest
.
The
oldmen
said
:
that
there
was
neuer
committed
such
a
cruelltie
in
any
place
,
no
not
in
a
long
susteined
warre
;
for
though
all
were
put
to
the
sword
,
yet
infants
were
spared
.
Complaints
were
generallie
made
,
yea
,
of
the
sunne
it self
,
that
stayed
so
long
,
to
keep
back
the
darknes
of
the
night
;
whereby
the
furie
of
these
enraged
people
might
cease
.
When
these
ruffians
found
no
more
infants
in
the
cittie
to
murther
,
they
departed
into
the
villages
thereabout
,
to
do
as
they
had
done
in
Bethleem
.
Then
the
lamentable
outcries
of
the
woefull
mothers
was
renewed
,
when
they
went
to
seek
out
the
bodies
of
their
dead
infants
.
Some
,
that
found
them
cut
in
pieces
,
laid
their
seuered
members
together
;
vsing
pittifull
,
and
compassionat
complaints
.
Some
kneeling
downe
to
their
slaughtered
prettie
babe
,
said
vnto
him
:
A
wake
now
my
sonne
,
thou
hast
slept
inough
;
shake
of
this
heauie
drowsines
,
which
the
cruelltie
of
Herod
hath
caused
.
Come
,
come
,
arise
my
sweet
babe
,
take
thy
mothers
breast
,
which
thou
hast
so
often
tasted
;
Ah
wilt
thou
not
speak
?
doest
thou
slumber
still
?
Alas
,
alas
,
too
long
lasteth
this
heauie
sleep
,
that
thus
oppresseth
thee
.
would
to
God
it
were
possible
for
thee
to
enter
againe
into
my
womb
,
that
thy
prettie
members
thus
mangled
,
might
be
reioyned
,
and
returne
vnto
life
.
These
and
such
like
words
,
said
the
mothers
of
the
Innocents
.
When
Herod
vnderstood
that
his
commaundement
was
performed
,
he
made
shew
of
great
ioye
,
and
adorned
himself
with
a
crowne
of
victorie
,
as
if
he
triumphed
ouer
some
dangerous
enemie
.
Neither
did
the
cruell
tyrant
care
,
though
his
owne
child
(
that
was
nursed
in
a
place
neere
Bethleem
)
was
murthered
among
the
residue
.
Macrobius
reporteth
:
Octauius
Augustus
,
and
that
he
said
:
that
it
were
better
to
be
a
hogge
in
the
house
of
Herod
,
then
his
sonne
.
By
which
speach
he
ment
,
that
Herod
being
a
Iew
,
the
hogge
had
bene
secure
,
for
he
would
not
haue
killed
it
,
nor
haue
eaten
thereof
,
but
his
sonne
was
not
so
safe
,
for
he
was
killed
amongst
the
other
children
.
Herod
could
not
haue
deuised
a
better
meanes
then
this
,
to
diuulge
,
and
spread
abroad
,
the
birth
of
CHRIST
.
For
hereby
it
came
to
the
knowledg
of
all
,
that
a
child
was
borne
,
who
was
a
king
,
and
had
bene
adored
of
the
kings
,
and
of
whom
he
was
afeard
,
that
his
kingdome
should
be
taken
from
him
.
But
he
stayed
not
so
long
,
for
before
CHRIST
was
of
age
,
Herod
was
depriued
of
his
kingdome
,
by
loosing
of
his
life
,
killing
himself
with
those
hands
,
with
which
he
had
persecuted
our
Sauiour
CHRIST
.
It
is
often
seene
,
that
God
doth
punish
,
and
chastice
men
,
by
the
same
thing
,
and
meanes
,
wherewith
they
taken
occasion
,
and
whereby
they
offend
him
Saul
desired
to
kill
Dauid
with
his
owne
hands
,
S.
Iohn
nameth
in
the
Apocalipse
,
The
Euangelist
S.
Mathew
saith
:
that
then
was
fullfilled
the
words
of
the
prophet
Ieremie
:
A
loud
voice
was
heard
,
weeping
and
lamentation
,
weeping
for
her
children
,
and
would
not
be
comforted
,
because
they
were
not
.
In
this
place
,
Bethleem
is
called
Rachell
,
because
the
faire
Rachell
,
who
was
wife
to
the
patriarch
Iacob
,
was
buried
neere
to
the
cittie
of
Bethleem
.
The
holie
Innocents
were
the
first
martyrs
that
dyed
for
CHRIST
;
and
he
being
come
into
the
world
,
offred
them
to
his
eternall
father
,
as
the
first
fruites
of
the
garden
of
his
Church
.
He
did
them
also
an
especiall
fauour
,
for
that
they
were
all
saued
.
Their
patents
also
had
no
cause
to
be
aggrieued
:
for
if
they
were
depriued
of
their
liues
(
which
he
had
before
giuen
vnto
them
)
for
his
sake
,
we
may
also
belieue
;
that
he
bestowed
others
on
them
,
in
their
place
;
Let
vs
praie
vnto
his
diuine
majestie
,
that
he
alwaies
remaine
in
our
compaine
;
that
we
maie
alwaies
be
glad
and
ioyfull
in
him
;
and
that
our
ioy
may
be
true
and
perfect
;
enjoying
it
in
this
world
by
grace
,
&
after
in
heauen
by
glorie
.
Amen
.
The
Catholique
Church
celebrateth
the
feast
of
the
holie
Innocents
,
on
the
28.
of
December
,
and
their
Martyrdome
was
in
the
time
of
Octauian
Augustus
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
second
yeere
of
CHRISTE
according
to
Ioannes
Lucidus
.
The
life
of
S.
Thomas
Arche
Bishop
of
Canterbury
and
Martyr
.
THE
lyfe
of
this
holy
Prelat
and
famous
martyr
,
collected
out
of
foure
Historiographers
of
his
tyme
,
Wilhelmus
Cantuariensis
,
Ioannes
Carnotensis
or
Sarisbe●ens
.
Alanus
Abbot
of
Teukesbyrie
,
Herbert
of
Hos●ham
clerke
,
Petrus
Blessensis
,
Archedeacon
of
Bathe
,
and
manie
epistles
of
Popes
,
kinges
,
and
Bisshops
,
is
in
this
manner
.
SAINT
Thomas
,
vsually
called
of
Canterbury
,
B.
and
martyr
,
was
borne
in
London
,
the
head
cittie
,
and
royall
seate
of
great
Britanie
.
His
father
was
one
Gilbert
surnamed
Becket
,
a
man
inferioure
to
none
of
his
cittizens
for
kindred
and
riches
;
and
superioure
to
most
,
for
a
singular
good
carriage
,
and
holie
conuersation
.
This
Gilbert
being
in
the
flower
of
his
youthe
,
voluntariely
receaued
the
holy
cross
,
an
ensigne
of
suche
as
enrolled
theyre
names
to
serue
against
Infidells
,
and
trauailed
into
the
holie
land
:
where
,
as
he
returned
from
visiting
those
sacred
places
of
Hierusalem
,
he
,
together
with
others
,
was
taken
by
his
enemies
,
that
lay
in
ambush
;
&
made
prisoner
to
an
Admirall
,
a
Prince
of
great
account
amonghst
the
Infidells
.
There
he
remained
in
captiuitie
,
the
space
of
one
yeare
and
a
halfe
;
wherein
,
the
only
daughter
of
the
aforesaid
Admirall
was
so
wonne
with
the
carriage
,
and
excellente
good
partes
and
qualities
of
Gilbert
,
with
his
discreet
and
weighty
reasoning
of
matters
that
concerned
Christian
Religion
,
and
also
with
his
noble
and
stoute
resolution
to
dye
for
Gods
honoure
,
that
(
he
afterwards
by
flight
hauing
obteined
his
libertie
)
she
,
wounded
with
his
loue
and
led
with
desire
of
being
a
Christian
,
forsooke
all
her
wealth
,
abandoned
her
fathers
house
&
her
countrie
,
&
followed
him
secretly
into
England
.
There
being
first
well
instructed
in
Christian
religion
and
baptized
in
the
Churche
of
S.
Paule
by
the
Bisshop
of
London
with
greate
solemnitie
,
in
the
presence
of
sixe
Prelats
,
she
was
marryed
to
Gilbert
:
all
,
but
especially
the
Bisshop
of
Cicester
wondring
at
this
heauenly
vocation
,
and
admirable
prouidence
of
God
;
and
prophecying
that
her
wombe
should
beare
a
childe
,
whose
sanctitie
and
holie
laboures
would
make
Gods
Churche
renowned
and
glorious
.
Not
long
after
was
Thomas
borne
,
and
brought
vp
by
his
vertuous
mother
in
all
good
manners
and
excercises
.
But
he
learned
of
her
especially
the
feare
and
loue
of
allmighty
God
,
with
a
greate
deuocion
to
his
B.
virgen
mother
Marie
;
next
after
Christe
reposing
in
her
his
greatest
confidence
,
and
making
her
Patron
and
Protectriss
of
all
the
wayes
and
steppes
of
his
lyfe
.
He
was
first
brought
vp
in
a
religious
howse
of
Merton
;
after
was
instructed
in
liberall
sciences
;
then
sent
to
studie
in
the
vniuersitie
of
Paris
:
from
whence
returninge
home
,
he
discharged
with
honoure
and
great
good
satisfaction
some
publicke
offices
of
the
cittie
of
London
.
And
hauinge
now
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
attended
vnto
temporall
affayres
,
and
followed
courte-businesses
;
shewing
himselfe
therein
quicke
,
discreete
,
and
well
aduised
;
and
thereby
attained
greate
creditt
,
and
learned
much
prudence
and
experience
:
hauing
also
been
carryed
with
affection
to
youthfull
sportes
of
hawking
&
hunting
;
yett
euer
without
staining
or
blemishing
his
good
name
with
anie
vice
or
imperfection
;
led
by
the
instinct
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
more
then
by
anie
friends
persuasion
,
he
retired
&
weaned
himselfe
from
secular
affaires
;
and
betooke
himselfe
to
Theobald
Arche B.
of
Canterburie
,
where
his
industrie
,
diligence
,
and
well
aduised
managinge
of
matters
wonne
him
a
chiefe
place
and
greate
reputation
amongst
the
Arche
B●
.
most
familiar
&
trustie
friends
.
After
his
admittance
into
the
companie
of
Theobalds
counseloures
and
chiefest
followers
,
he
studied
at
Bolognia
and
at
Al●isiodorum
:
was
greatly
imployed
in
Church
affaires
of
greatest
importance
:
oftentimes
sent
,
for
decision
of
weightie
controuersies
to
Rome
;
from
whence
he
euermore
returned
with
good
dispatche
in
his
busines
:
lastly
he
was
made
Archedeacon
of
Canterburie
,
a
place
in
those
dayes
of
highest
degree
in
the
English
cleargie
,
next
vnto
Lord
Abbots
and
Bissh
.
Muche
about
that
time
Henry
duke
of
Aquitaine
and
Normandie
succeeded
kinge
Stephen
in
the
crowne
of
England
.
Theobald
fearing
least
the
kings
good
nature
might
be
abused
by
some
of
his
craftie
counselours
;
and
by
such
as
vnder
the
cloake
and
pretence
of
publicke
autoritie
thirsted
after
the
Churches
reuenues
,
and
the
commons
spoyle
,
drawen
to
some
ouer
sharpe
course
and
rough
proceeding
:
desirous
also
,
that
the
bond
of
loue
and
amitie
might
encrease
betweene
the
Prince
and
his
Prelats
,
and
the
kings
gracious
fauoure
shine
vpon
his
cleargie
,
a
thing
most
necessarie
,
for
the
good
and
well
fare
of
all
the
kingdome
:
and
well
assured
of
his
Archeadeacons
sufficiencie
to
doe
all
faithfull
seruice
to
the
kinge
,
&
good
offices
to
all
manner
of
people
:
brought
him
to
the
courte
,
and
wrought
him
into
the
fauoure
of
his
Maiestie
;
from
whome
he
receaued
the
office
of
high
Chanceloure
of
England
.
It
might
seeme
in
outward
shew
and
apparance
,
that
Thomas
had
now
forgotten
quite
,
that
euer
he
was
an
Archedeacon
.
His
retinue
was
greate
;
his
followers
men
of
good
account
;
his
housekeeping
such
as
might
compare
with
,
yf
not
surpasse
,
the
greatest
Earles
of
the
kingdome
;
his
stuffe
verie
costlie
and
full
of
brauerie
,
so
farre
forth
as
bridles
of
beaten
syluer
;
his
principall
care
to
retaine
his
Princes
fauoure
,
and
winne
all
mens
good
will
;
which
care
did
also
compell
him
sometimes
to
shew
himselfe
plyant
to
this
Maty
in
his
fare
,
his
discourse
,
in
hauking
in
huntinge
and
sporting
,
aswell
as
in
his
serious
affaires
:
A
table
,
that
daylie
and
Honorably
intertained
Barons
&
Earles
:
a
house
,
that
wellcomed
all
needie
&
afflicted
persons
:
a
hand
,
that
bountifully
bestowed
large
gyfts
in
howsehold
stuffe
,
apparail
,
prouision
,
plate
and
coyne
.
Finally
fortune
did
seeme
to
haue
made
him
her
darling
;
and
all
things
so
flowed
according
to
his
wish
&
his
desire
,
that
one
would
haue
Iudged
him
,
to
haue
laide
cleane
aside
the
verie
thought
of
a
cleargie
man
.
But
this
was
only
the
outside
of
Thomas
:
for
inwardly
,
he
was
humble
and
abject
in
his
owne
eyes
:
much
addicted
to
praier
and
deuotion
:
a
greate
tamer
&
curber
of
his
owne
body
;
in
so
muche
,
that
manie
times
he
would
chastize
himselfe
with
a
cruell
discipline
,
lashing
himselfe
vpon
the
bare
backe
▪
his
zeale
was
greate
for
the
good
of
the
churche
,
and
reliefe
and
succoure
of
the
commons
;
vndergoing
for
this
cause
manie
encounters
and
afflictions
;
manie
calumniations
,
slaunders
,
and
snares
,
armed
to
entrap
him
,
by
such
as
in
court
know
not
how
to
rise
but
by
others
ruines
.
Nay
sometimes
,
as
farre
as
Majestie
and
duetie
would
permit
it
,
he
gently
,
and
with
greate
respect
&
reuerence
,
withstoode
euen
his
Prince
;
who
liked
therein
his
constancie
,
and
tooke
it
in
good
part
,
and
not
as
proceeding
of
anie
disloyaltie
.
for
why
?
he
did
finde
him
most
faithfull
in
all
his
proceedings
:
aduised
&
discreete
in
counsaile
:
prouident
&
vnappalled
in
doubtfull
businesse
:
and
in
aduersitie
valiant
and
magnanimous
:
in
puritie
of
mind
,
&
chastitie
of
bodie
euermore
vnspotted
and
vndefiled
:
manie
greate
trialls
hauing
bin
made
to
proue
his
honestie
.
And
,
for
most
of
that
which
we
haue
rehearsed
,
let
this
one
thinge
serue
as
a
sufficient
witnesse
.
There
was
in
Stafforde
a
beautifull
yonge
woeman
,
whom
the
Prince
greately
fauoured
.
She
,
as
often
as
the
Chanceloure
came
that
way
,
did
send
him
manie
tokens
and
fauoures
.
Her
guardian
,
misdoubting
that
all
this
kindnesse
proceeded
from
some
lewd
intention
;
and
,
seing
the
yonge
,
fresh
,
beautifull
yeares
of
Thomas
,
and
the
neerenesse
of
theyr
lodginges
did
encrease
his
suspicion
,
he
needes
would
be
acertained
thereof
.
In
the
dead
of
the
night
,
by
a
secret
way
,
and
with
a
close
lanterne
,
in
he
goeth
to
his
chamber
;
and
findinge
his
bed
with
our
anie
print
of
his
bodie
or
once
being
touched
,
was
strongly
confirmed
in
his
suspicion
:
but
lyfting
vp
his
lanterne
,
and
looking
some
what
further
,
he
found
,
that
after
longe
kneeling
vpon
his
bare
knees
in
prayer
,
he
was
fallen
fast
a
sleepe
vpon
the
grounde
,
in
a
verie
incomodious
manner
.
whereupon
altering
his
opinion
,
he
verily
deemed
him
a
saincte
,
whom
before
he
suspected
to
be
dishonest
.
Not
only
in
this
of
Chancelour
,
but
also
in
manie
other
offices
Thomas
did
the
kinge
good
seruice
:
for
,
being
made
tutour
to
the
yonge
Prince
Henry
,
his
care
was
greate
to
bringe
him
vp
with
the
sonnes
of
manie
Lords
of
the
court
,
in
learning
&
ciuilitie
,
&
all
manner
of
courtly
and
Princely
knowledge
and
behauiour
.
Moreouer
he
serued
the
kings
Majestie
in
his
warres
of
Fraunce
with
a
choyce
band
of
seuen
hundred
souldioures
of
his
owne
familie
,
besides
manie
others
,
with
whome
alone
after
the
kings
departure
,
he
obtained
a
worthie
victorie
.
yea
another
time
,
he
himselfe
in
person
vnhorsed
a
frencheman
called
Enguerranus
de
Creya
,
a
most
hardie
souldiour
,
and
most
renouned
in
all
deeds
of
armes
and
chiualrie
.
And
with
his
good
example
he
so
encouraged
all
his
followers
,
that
in
all
the
kinges
armie
the
Chancellours
souldiours
were
esteemed
the
verie
flower
and
the
valiantest
.
These
and
manie
other
vertues
made
him
honoured
euen
amongst
his
foes
,
the
Peeres
and
Prince
of
France
;
and
greately
beloued
amongst
his
friends
.
Especially
the
kings
Maty
of
England
sometimes
after
hunting
,
sometime
after
riding
,
would
,
vpon
a
soddaine
&
without
anie
biddinge
,
come
the
Chancelours
house
when
they
were
at
dinner
,
and
somewhiles
dine
with
him
,
other
whiles
sitte
by
him
to
see
the
order
,
and
heare
the
discourse
which
was
at
his
table
;
whereof
manie
things
were
spoken
with
admiration
.
It
fell
our
the
Theobald
Arche
B.
of
Canterbury
dyed
;
&
newes
there
of
came
beyond
sea
to
the
kinge
:
who
weighing
well
the
great
sufficiencie
of
his
Chance●lour
,
whome
euen
then
he
had
in
his
companie
,
after
some
deliberation
turninge
about
,
comaunded
him
to
prepare
himselfe
to
goe
on
a
iourney
:
and
hauing
now
receaued
his
instructions
,
concerning
manie
other
affaires
;
&
comming
to
take
leaue
of
his
Maty
,
and
goe
forward
on
his
iourney
;
Nay
soft
,
quoth
the
kinge
,
you
know
not
fully
yet
what
you
must
goe
aboute
:
My
pleasure
is
to
haue
you
Arche
B.
of
Canterbury
.
The
Chancelour
first
starting
,
and
afterwards
smiling
vpon
the
king
,
and
shewing
him
his
riding
suite
,
full
vnfitt
and
vncomely
for
suche
a
calling
,
said
:
Oh!
and
loe
heere
how
religious
and
how
sanctlike
a
man
youre
Maty
will
place
in
so
holy
a
seate
,
&
in
the
conuent
of
so
manie
blessed
Monckes
!
If
euer
I
haue
done
your
Maty
anie
seruice
,
let
me
craue
and
obtaine
this
as
a
reward
,
that
this
charge
be
not
imposed
vpon
me
.
For
I
certainly
know
,
that
yf
I
vndergoe
it
,
you
will
quickly
with
drawe
your
fauoure
from
me
,
and
turne
it
into
deadly
hatred
.
enuious
people
will
neuer
be
wanting
,
whoe
vpon
some
exactions
of
your
Maty
in
Ecclesiasticall
affaires
,
and
some
resistance
,
wich
I
must
of
dutie
and
necessitie
make
,
as
Primate
of
England
,
will
wholy
alienate
youre
royall
harte
&
affection
from
me
,
and
extinguishing
all
the
former
grace
,
enkindle
suche
flames
of
enemitie
,
as
neuer
will
be
anie
more
alayed
.
These
words
of
the
Chanceloure
,
so
litle
tasting
of
Ambition
,
so
plainely
disclosing
a
constant
resolution
,
did
more
enkindle
the
kinges
desire
.
Wherefore
ioyning
others
in
his
companie
to
effect
his
purpose
,
he
called
to
the
chiefest
of
them
Richard
Lucie
commaunding
him
to
effect
as
diligently
the
promotion
of
the
Chanceloure
to
the
sea
of
Canterburie
,
as
he
would
the
succession
to
the
crowne
of
his
sonne
Prince
Henry
,
in
case
that
the
kinge
himselfe
were
deceased
.
To
the
same
effect
he
like
wise
spake
to
Henricus
Pisanus
Cardinall
,
and
legate
of
the
Pope
;
who
at
last
brought
Thomas
to
accept
that
dignitie
.
He
was
chosen
at
London
at
westminster
by
the
whole
consent
of
all
the
Bishs.
of
the
Realme
,
only
London
exepted
,
and
by
the
voyce
of
Canterburie
monkes
;
and
after
was
presented
vnto
prince
Henry
.
who
,
by
the
authoritie
of
his
Father
,
committed
vnto
him
for
this
effect
,
freed
the
Chanceloure
from
all
former
debts
,
accounts
,
and
obligations
of
court
or
exchequer
,
&
in
his
full
libertie
restored
him
vnto
his
cleargie
,
who
receaued
him
with
great
ioy
and
spirituall
canticles
.
After
his
election
at
London
he
went
to
Canterburie
;
where
in
white
sonday-weeke
he
was
made
priest
vpon
the
satterday
(
hitherto
he
was
but
Deacon
)
and
consecrated
Bishop
vpon
Trinitie
sundaye
▪
Prince
Henry
heire
apparant
of
the
crowne
,
fourteene
Bishops
,
and
manie
other
greate
Peeres
of
the
realme
being
present
at
the
solemnitie
.
Streightwayes
after
,
Alexander
3.
Pope
of
Rome
did
send
him
the
Palle
:
which
he
receaued
with
vnaccustomed
deuocion
,
going
barefoote
,
and
lying
prostrate
on
the
ground
.
Hauing
now
receaued
that
sacred
vnction
,
he
was
changed
into
an
other
man
.
He
gaue
not
himselfe
to
a
vaine
,
loose
,
ftately
,
wide
&
free
manner
of
liuing
,
as
many
accustome
after
dignities
obtained
.
but
rather
obserued
greater
abstinence
;
watched
more
;
prayed
more
;
preached
often
vnto
his
flocke
;
iudged
,
he
neuer
could
rule
well
others
,
yf
first
he
did
nor
rule
and
maister
himselfe
.
His
outward
apparail
was
of
a
Bishop
;
vnder
,
a
fryers
weede
;
next
to
his
skinne
,
a
course
roughe
he●re
cloth
,
like
an
Hermit
.
Hauing
done
his
office
streight
after
the
cocke-crowing
,
he
serued
thirteene
poore
men
at
the
table
,
waiting
on
them
in
person
,
washinge
allso
theyre
feete
,
not
only
with
water
,
but
with
his
owne
teares
,
crauing
most
earnestly
theyr
prayers
,
&
giuing
eache
of
them
foure
pence
in
monie
:
in
the
morning
,
verie
earlie
,
twelue
more
were
serued
by
the
Arche
Bs.
almoner
;
&
about
nine
of
the
clocke
a
hundred
poore
men
called
Prebens
,
on
whome
two
monkes
of
the
conuent
attended
.
The
Bisshop
,
hauing
discharged
his
parte
,
&
reposed
a
litle
to
refresh
his
senses
,
bestowed
all
the
time
he
could
steale
from
his
rest
,
without
great
disparagement
of
his
health
,
in
prayinge
,
weeping
,
and
holie
meditation
.
When
he
was
to
celebrate
the
most
dreadfull
oblation
,
then
he
did
seeme
to
poure
out
his
hart
with
teares
and
sighes
and
sobbes
,
that
cames
as
often
as
his
words
.
He
was
somewhat
speedie
in
discharginge
this
office
,
fearinge
distractions
;
yett
all
wayes
attent
,
&
recollected
,
without
vaine
addinge
of
more
then
the
churche
appointed
;
performing
the
communion
with
suche
deuotion
and
teares
,
as
yf
he
did
visibly
behold
the
wounds
of
our
sauiour
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Not
only
his
owne
,
but
also
the
hands
of
all
his
household
were
so
free
from
receauing
bribes
,
that
an
Abbot
comminge
to
his
courte
with
important
busines
,
and
desiring
to
winne
his
officers
good
will
with
gold
,
and
not
findinge
anie
that
would
receaue
it
,
he
himselfe
notwithstanding
receauing
great
satisfaction
in
his
suite
,
cryed
oute
at
his
departure
:
I
haue
founde
a
court
more
golden
,
then
euer
I
could
haue
belieued
or
imagined
:
for
not
onlie
it
walketh
not
after
gold
,
but
also
scorneth
,
despiseth
,
&
flyeth
from
gold
.
Semblable
to
these
were
all
his
other
vertues
:
so
vpright
a
Iudge
,
that
no
might
nor
meanes
could
with-drawe
him
right
:
so
good
a
father
to
the
poore
,
that
none
departed
from
him
without
reliefe
:
soe
bountifull
in
giuinge
almes
,
that
he
twice
doubled
the
vsuall
allowance
giuen
to
the
poore
by
all
his
Predecessoures
:
so
zealous
a
prelate
that
no
vice
,
especially
no
schisme
or
errour
could
take
roote
with
in
his
Iurisdiction
:
so
addicted
to
learninge
that
his
conuersation
at
table
&
vpon
the
way
,
was
allway
of
learning
:
so
prouident
in
giuing
orders
,
that
he
neuer
impossed
his
hands
vpon
anie
,
without
mature
and
diligent
examine
,
whither
he
had
sufficiencie
enough
in
meanes
,
in
learninge
,
and
vertue
:
least
anie
of
these
three
being
wanting
,
priesthood
should
turne
into
scandall
,
derision
,
and
beggerie
:
so
greate
a
fauourer
and
Patron
of
learned
men
;
that
his
moste
especially
be
friended
followers
were
the
most
especiall
learned
men
of
those
dayes
:
of
English
men
Ioannes
Salesberiensis
,
afterward
B.
of
Carnotum
;
Robert
Foliot
,
afterward
B.
of
Hereford
:
William
Glauile
,
aftewards
B.
of
Rochester
;
Gerard
Mayde
,
afterwards
B.
of
Couentrie
:
of
stranger
,
Hughe
Dantinant
a
Norman
Archedeacon
of
Oxeford
,
afterwars
B.
of
Couentrie
;
Herbert
of
Woscham
,
afterwards
Cardinall
of
Rome
,
&
Arche
B.
of
Beneuentum
,
Humbert
of
Lumbardie
,
afterwards
Arche
B.
of
Milan
his
natiue
countrie
,
and
lastly
Pope
of
Rome
by
name
of
Vrbanus
tertius
.
these
were
his
followers
of
greatest
name
,
besides
manie
others
of
a
lower
ranke
in
dignitie
,
though
inferioure
to
none
in
learning
and
vertue
.
Finallie
his
watching
in
meditation
,
his
teares
in
praying
,
his
puritie
of
life
,
his
modestie
in
speeche
,
his
vprighteousnes
in
his
workes
,
his
trueth
in
his
word
,
his
compassion
of
the
poore
,
&
care
of
the
commons
goode
and
welfare
did
spread
his
fame
so
wyde
,
that
it
made
the
Kinges
Maiestie
hartilie
to
reioyce
for
the
good
election
he
made
of
so
holy
a
prelate
.
More
ouer
he
was
renowned
in
forraine
countries
,
where
comming
to
the
Councell
of
●owers
in
Fraunce
he
was
so
ioyfully
receaued
by
Pope
Alexander
3.
&
all
the
Cardinalls
and
Prelates
,
that
all
of
them
sauing
the
Pope
and
two
Cardinalls
who
stayed
to
accompanie
his
Holines
went
oute
of
the
towne
to
meete
and
well-come
the
Arche
Bishop
.
Hitherto
he
might
seeme
to
haue
had
a
prosperous
course
and
nauegacion
:
but
God
would
haue
him
also
tryed
in
aduersitie
,
and
therefore
suffered
a
storme
of
persecution
to
be
raised
against
him
.
First
certaine
men
of
greate
account
,
oute
of
whose
hands
he
had
wrested
churche-liuings
,
which
they
had
wrongfully
vsurped
,
began
to
calumniate
him
with
his
Maty
,
alleaging
that
his
royall
fauoure
emboldned
the
Arche
B.
to
such
attempts
and
wrongs
,
which
he
had
,
and
did
offer
vnto
manie
:
yet
they
could
not
impaire
the
good
opinion
,
which
the
kinge
entertained
of
the
Arche
B.
Then
followed
his
renouncing
the
office
of
Chanceloure
,
which
somewhat
exasperated
the
Kinge
:
next
some
resistance
in
a
matter
belonging
to
the
Exchequer
.
But
lastly
that
which
enkindled
his
Matys
indignation
was
in
this
manner
.
The
friends
of
a
certaine
,
man
that
was
slaine
,
accused
a
priest
for
committing
the
murder
:
he
,
being
apprehended
,
and
brought
before
his
Bisshop
,
so
denied
the
facte
,
that
his
aduersaries
could
not
sufficiently
conuince
him
;
by
reason
theyre
information
was
weake
;
neyther
he
Canonically
cleare
himselfe
.
He
therefore
remaining
thus
infamous
,
and
branded
with
suspicion
,
his
cause
was
referred
to
the
Arche
B
,
who
depriued
him
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
benefice
,
and
shut
him
vp
in
a
Monasterie
,
commaunding
that
he
should
be
perpetually
recluded
,
and
made
doe
hard
penance
all
dayes
of
his
lyfe
.
About
the
same
time
one
Philip
de
Lidrois
a
Canon
had
contumeliously
abused
one
of
the
Kings
Iustices
of
peace
:
the
complaint
being
brought
to
the
Archebishop
,
he
commaunded
the
Canon
should
be
publiquely
whipped
,
&
for
certaine
yeares
depriued
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
benefice
and
office
.
These
punishments
,
esteemed
rigorous
enough
,
could
not
quyet
the
rage
of
some
of
the
laitie
:
for
laying
some
few
mens
faults
vpon
all
the
cleargie
;
and
pleading
,
that
priests
and
clearks
presuming
on
their
priuiledges
,
&
that
they
were
not
put
to
death
,
committed
manie
outrages
,
offences
and
vilainies
,
they
made
a
great
vproare
and
commotion
in
all
the
countrie
.
The
Kings
Majestie
as
zealous
of
the
peace
and
quyet
of
the
commonwealth
,
as
the
Archebishop
of
the
Churches
liberties
;
and
being
informed
by
some
of
the
cleargies
enemies
,
how
their
manifold
offences
daylie
encreased
,
presuming
vpon
their
priuiledges
;
he
made
an
assembly
of
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Realme
,
and
cleargie
of
London
,
demaunding
,
that
all
such
Priestes
as
committed
anie
offence
,
should
enioy
no
priuiledge
of
the
Church
;
but
,
deliuered
ouer
to
the
secular
Iustice
,
be
punished
with
corporall
paiue
;
the
only
meanes
as
he
said
,
to
stop
the
course
of
their
wickednesse
,
who
building
to
much
vpon
their
order
,
stained
&
shamefully
debased
the
renoumne
and
glorie
of
their
order
.
For
the
higher
one
is
seated
in
dignity
,
the
fouler
is
his
crime
and
more
exhorbitant
;
the
more
scandalous
his
example
,
and
of
greater
consequence
,
to
draw
meaner
people
into
sinne
:
and
therefore
such
deliquentes
ought
to
feele
the
smart
of
more
heauie
punishments
.
To
this
demaund
the
holie
Prelate
mildly
and
constantly
replied
:
That
sacred
Canons
,
and
Generall
Councels
,
and
holie
Popes
,
and
glorious
Kings
&
Emperours
had
so
ordained
,
that
cleargie
men
should
be
iudged
and
chastized
by
none
,
but
only
their
owne
superiours
and
Prelates
.
That
when
crimes
were
such
as
deserued
death
,
the
Church
did
not
winke
at
her
ministers
faults
;
nor
foster
enormous
offences
with
priuiledges
;
but
first
degrading
them
from
their
order
,
abandone
and
forsake
them
as
none
of
hers
;
and
then
turne
them
ouer
to
the
secular
power
and
Magistrates
,
to
giue
their
wickednesse
it
's
due
reuenge
and
recompence
.
That
seeing
this
had
beene
the
auncient
practize
of
the
primitiue
Church
in
her
glorious
dayes
,
and
now
wee
had
no
new
Christ
,
nor
new
Church
;
he
besought
the
royall
clemencie
of
his
Maiestie
not
to
bring
in
this
new
manner
of
proceeding
,
so
contrarie
to
the
statutes
of
all
Antiquitie
:
neither
so
to
be
lead
with
a
zeale
of
Iustice
,
as
to
raze
the
verie
foundations
of
Iustice
:
which
could
not
stand
firme
,
without
conseruing
the
bounds
and
limits
prescribed
vnto
each
power
and
authoritie
.
But
the
King
esteeming
this
so
round
&
resolute
an
answer
to
be
a
disloyaltie
in
his
Bishops
,
and
open-withstanding
his
soueraigne
authoritie
;
did
presse
them
further
to
make
him
a
promise
of
keeping
his
ancient
prerogatiues
and
royall
customes
.
The
Archbishop
with
the
assent
of
his
brethren
answered
,
they
would
;
so
farre
forth
as
they
were
not
contrarie
to
the
priuiledges
and
prerogatiues
of
the
Church
,
soe
firmely
established
.
Now
amonghst
those
royall
prerogatiues
these
sixe
were
included
amonghst
many
others
.
1.
That
vpon
no
cause
whatsoeuer
,
any
appeale
should
be
made
to
the
Sea
Apostolique
,
without
hauing
obtained
licence
of
his
Maiestie
.
2.
That
it
should
neuer
be
lawfull
for
any
Bishop
or
Archbishoppe
to
depart
out
of
the
kingdome
,
or
come
at
the
commaund
of
the
Pope
,
without
licence
of
the
King
.
3.
That
it
should
not
be
lawfull
for
any
Bishop
to
excommunicate
any
person
,
that
holdeth
in
Capite
of
the
King
,
without
licence
of
the
King
,
nor
graunt
any
interdict
against
his
lands
,
nor
the
lands
of
any
his
officers
.
4.
That
it
should
not
be
lawfull
for
any
Bishoppe
to
punish
Peri●rers
nor
False
witnesses
.
5.
That
Cleargie
men
should
be
bound
to
answer
,
&
haue
their
tryall
and
punishment
in
secular
Tribunals
.
6.
That
the
King
and
his
secular
Iustices
,
and
other
officers
should
bee
Iudges
in
matters
of
Tithes
,
and
other
like
causes
Ecclesiastical
.
These
were
contained
amongst
many
other
articles
,
drawn
by
his
Maiesties
officers
,
as
auncient
prerogatiues
of
the
Crowne
:
and
notwithstanding
they
were
so
contrarie
and
preiudiciall
to
the
practize
of
the
Primitiue
Church
,
and
priuiledges
of
great
Kings
&
Monarches
;
yet
his
Maiestie
,
thereunto
moued
by
his
officers
,
and
esteeming
it
a
great
disparagement
of
his
Princely
autoritie
to
be
subiect
to
the
Church
;
and
want
of
Iustice
,
not
to
chastize
the
offences
of
cleargie-men
most
earnestly
insisted
to
haue
all
the
Bishops
promise
without
any
restriction
or
limitation
,
to
keep
the
aforesaid
prerogatiues
,
contained
as
he
said
in
their
temporall
allegiance
.
And
not
hauing
obtained
his
desire
,
hee
was
greatly
incensed
against
the
Bishops
,
and
rising
in
a
great
wroth
and
indignation
went
forth
of
the
place
,
wherein
was
the
assembly
,
and
next
day
very
earely
,
without
giuing
audience
to
any
of
the
cleargie
,
out
of
London
.
All
the
courte
was
in
a
tumult
and
vproare
;
and
now
of
the
Bishops
some
began
to
shrinke
,
and
seeke
by
all
meanes
,
though
with
shipwracke
of
their
conscience
,
to
recouer
the
fauour
of
their
Prince
,
and
remaine
assured
of
their
temporall
goods
,
though
with
euident
hazard
of
loosing
those
which
are
euerlasting
.
Amonghst
the
Prelates
,
some
,
that
should
haue
aduaunced
the
vnitie
of
the
Church
,
gaue
the
King
counsaile
to
set
the
Prelates
at
variance
amonghst
themselues
.
Others
laboured
to
make
the
Archbishop
more
plyant
to
his
Maiesties
will
;
with
promises
,
with
menaces
,
wi●h
rehearsing
benefits
receaued
,
daungers
iminent
to
the
whole
cleargie
,
the
fruites
of
peace
,
the
bad
sequeles
of
disunion
betwixt
Prince
and
cleargie
:
That
rigour
was
not
fit
for
all
times
;
that
somtimes
yeelding
,
though
with
some
inconuenience
,
did
afterwards
draw
on
many
greater
commodities
;
that
troubles
and
vexation
,
now
threatning
the
Church
,
were
matters
of
more
weight
,
then
some
liberties
of
the
Church
:
that
his
Maiestie
protested
his
desire
neuer
was
to
preiudice
the
Church
,
but
only
to
be
honoured
before
the
Peeres
of
his
Realme
;
and
that
a
bare
promise
and
consent
would
giue
him
satisfaction
.
Wherefore
oppressed
with
the
weight
of
manie
Noblemen
and
Prelates
persuasions
,
and
with
the
teares
of
many
,
that
bitterly
wept
the
vtter
ruine
and
distruction
of
the
cleargie
,
he
yeelded
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
his
Maiestie
,
and
in
a
Generall
Parlament
holden
at
Claringdon
promised
in
the
word
of
Trueth
,
and
without
any
restriction
or
limitation
,
to
keepe
the
aforenamed
Prerogatiues
,
and
so
did
likewise
all
the
other
Bishops
.
The
King
was
not
yet
contented
heerewith
:
but
,
hauing
drawne
a
writing
of
those
prerogatiues
,
would
,
for
the
greater
euidence
and
strength
thereof
,
haue
it
signed
with
all
the
Prelates
seales
.
The
Archbishop
,
crauing
some
little
respitte
to
consider
of
so
weighty
a
matter
,
tooke
one
coppie
of
the
writing
with
himselfe
,
and
gaue
one
to
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
leauing
the
third
in
his
Maiesties
hand
:
and
so
,
being
licensed
by
the
King
,
departed
from
the
Courte
,
and
went
towards
Winton
.
And
now
being
retired
,
and
alone
by
himselfe
;
and
reflecting
vpon
all
his
former
actions
:
&
duely
poising
the
sequele
of
all
this
businesse
:
how
preiudicious
it
would
be
to
all
the
Church
of
God
;
what
a
breache
and
confusion
of
Ecclesiasticall
libertie
;
how
great
a
slauerie
to
men
,
that
were
the
particular
lot
of
IESVS
CHRIST
;
and
how
bad
a
precedent
to
all
the
world
,
and
scandall
to
all
other
Princes
and
Prelates
;
sorrow
,
griefe
,
teares
sighes
,
and
sobbes
proceeding
from
a
repentant
heart
,
did
make
him
consume
and
melt
away
.
Neither
was
he
content
to
doe
rigorous
penance
in
fasting
and
sack-cloth
,
but
he
also
suspended
himselfe
from
the
Altar
,
and
from
the
communion
of
the
bodie
and
bloud
of
our
Sauiour
CHRIST
;
vntill
he
was
restored
thereunto
by
the
absolution
,
and
spirituall
consolation
of
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
.
The
King
vnderstood
of
the
Archbishops
change
and
alteration
:
and
all
his
proceedings
were
aggrauated
and
misconstered
by
his
calumniators
&
aduersaries
.
His
austeritie
of
life
was
superstition
:
his
zeale
of
Iustice
nothing
but
crueltie
:
the
care
of
his
Churches
reuenues
was
attributed
vnto
couetuousnesse
;
his
contempt
of
wordly
fauours
was
desire
of
vaine
glorie
:
following
the
will
of
God
a
proud
conceite
of
himselfe
:
insisting
in
his
Auncestours
steppes
in
defending
right
,
and
a
little
more
care
thereof
,
then
some
of
his
later
slacke
temporizing
Predecessoures
,
rashnesse
and
ouermuch
wilfulnesse
:
finally
some
made
no
scruple
to
say
,
that
,
if
the
Archbishops
power
went
on
in
that
manner
,
the
Kings
Maiesties
royall
dignitie
would
quite
decay
:
and
Princes
should
heere
after
reigne
,
such
,
and
so
long
,
and
with
only
that
power
and
autoritie
,
as
the
Archbishoppe
with
his
cleargie
would
.
Heereupon
the
Archbishop
was
cited
to
appeare
before
his
Maiestie
at
North-Hampton
.
First
he
was
iudged
both
by
Nobleman
and
Prelates
to
haue
all
his
moueables
confiscated
,
for
not
appearing
personally
vpon
a
citation
of
the
King
:
and
yet
his
answer
to
their
obiection
was
verie
sufficient
.
Now
in
the
verie
first
entrance
and
beginning
heere
were
two
strange
things
(
as
the
Archbishop
pleaded
)
and
neuer
heard
of
before
in
the
world
;
An
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
of
England
,
spirituall
father
both
of
Prince
an
People
,
iudged
by
the
Peeres
that
were
his
children
:
and
Suffragans
pronouncing
sentence
of
condemnation
against
their
Metropolitan
,
ouer
whom
they
had
no
iurisdiction
.
He
was
further
call'd
in
question
about
500li.
receaued
of
the
King
,
during
the
time
of
his
Chanceloureship
.
He
acknowledged
the
receite
,
but
pleaded
't
was
a
guift
;
and
yet
was
the
money
adiudged
to
the
King
;
and
he
straight
wayes
enforced
to
giue
securitie
for
the
payment
thereof
:
or
in
plaine
tearmes
commaunded
to
his
face
to
remaine
there
as
prisoner
.
When
some
perceauing
the
Archbishop
quite
forsaken
of
his
bretheren
,
and
in
daunger
of
shipwrack
,
offered
themselues
of
their
owne
accord
to
enter
band
,
for
the
payment
of
the
monie
,
and
so
this
daunger
was
eschewed
.
Many
other
controuersies
of
old
forgotten
Excheq
.
matters
were
maliciously
enforced
against
him
by
his
Aduersaries
,
only
of
purpose
,
as
men
talked
then
,
to
ouerwhelm
the
Bishop
.
But
Henrie
Bishop
of
Winchester
a
man
renowned
for
nobilitie
of
birth
and
a
sanctlike
life
,
found
a
way
to
free
him
from
all
further
troubles
in
this
kinde
;
by
auouching
:
That
when
,
being
Archdeacon
and
Chanceloure
,
he
was
chosen
for
to
be
Archbishop
,
he
was
by
the
Kings
authoritie
freed
and
acquitted
of
all
debts
and
obligations
of
Courte
and
Exchequer
,
and
so
deliuered
ouer
to
the
Church
of
England
.
Which
testimonie
,
being
so
euidently
,
true
none
could
withstand
.
Now
remained
the
last
and
the
fiercest
assault
concerning
those
royall
Prerogatiues
.
The
Archbishop
hoping
thereby
to
moue
his
Maiestie
the
sooner
to
compassion
and
clemencie
towards
the
Church
,
resolued
the
last
day
to
goe
to
Court
in
his
sacred
roabes
,
and
bare
footed
with
his
crosse
in
his
hand
,
and
kneeling
on
his
knees
entreate
his
Maiestie
for
peace
.
Heerein
also
his
aduersaries
depraued
his
good
intention
,
and
informed
the
King
,
that
he
was
come
all
armed
to
courte
.
His
Maiestie
hearing
the
bruite
of
armes
,
and
not
informed
,
nor
reflecting
of
what
sort
and
condition
they
were
,
withdrew
himselfe
into
an
inner
roome
:
&
there
,
calling
vnto
him
the
Noblemen
and
Bishops
,
made
a
grieuous
complaint
and
narration
,
how
the
Archbishop
was
come
,
not
as
into
the
Courte
and
Pallace
of
a
King
,
but
the
house
of
a
Traitour
;
in
so
odious
and
despitefull
a
manner
,
as
neuer
was
heard
of
before
in
the
courte
of
any
Christian
King
.
There
wanted
not
others
that
seconded
&
amplified
his
Maiesties
speeche
:
alleadging
that
his
pride
had
now
drawne
him
so
farre
,
as
to
make
him
fall
into
open
Treason
and
Periurie
,
himselfe
;
and
,
with
his
manner
of
proceeding
,
cast
vpon
the
King
and
all
his
kingdome
an
aspersion
,
and
infamous
note
of
Treason
.
All
the
chamber
rebounded
with
Periurie
,
Treason
:
and
the
officers
of
the
Courte
came
forth
,
and
with
enraged
lookes
pointed
at
the
Bishoppe
,
that
was
left
all
alone
with
his
crosse
in
his
handes
;
the
banner
vnder
which
he
was
to
fight
,
the
portraiture
of
him
,
that
he
was
to
follow
,
only
some
few
of
his
Chaptaine
about
him
;
and
euen
those
were
not
permitted
by
the
officers
to
speake
vnto
him
.
Proclamations
were
made
,
that
none
should
declare
himselfe
of
the
Archbishops
side
,
vnder
paine
of
being
accounted
an
enemie
to
the
state
.
The
Bishops
they
appealed
against
their
Primate
,
as
one
that
was
periured
;
not
obseruing
the
allegiance
he
had
sworne
to
his
Maiestie
.
The
Earles
and
Barons
were
now
come
forth
to
giue
iudgement
against
him
.
To
whome
all
,
but
especially
to
the
Earle
of
Leister
,
that
had
spoken
in
the
behalfe
of
the
rest
,
the
Archbishop
made
this
answer
;
Iudgement
against
me
,
my
Lord
and
my
Sonne
?
neither
law
nor
reason
doth
permit
,
that
children
should
iudge
and
condemne
their
Father
.
My
ordinarie
Iudge
is
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
to
him
I
appeale
from
your
Iudgement
.
And
likewise
I
summon
these
my
brethren
,
to
appeare
and
decide
all
matters
and
controuersies
in
his
Tribunall
.
Hauing
said
these
words
,
and
fearing
with
his
stay
to
giue
them
occasion
of
heynous
sacriledge
,
hee
forthwith
departed
from
the
Courte
,
many
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
some
others
of
the
Courtiers
following
after
,
and
reuiling
and
calling
him
a
haughtie
,
proud
,
and
periured
Traitoure
.
All
his
traine
and
followers
were
fledde
:
and
only
some
cleargie
men
attended
on
him
,
with
a
great
number
of
sicke
folkes
and
poore
men
,
that
hartily
reioyced
and
praised
God
;
who
had
deliuered
his
seruaunt
from
the
hands
of
his
enemies
.
How
glorious
a
procession
,
quoth
the
Bishoppe
,
doth
accompanie
oure
returne
from
the
face
of
tribulation
!
Sithence
they
haue
shared
in
oure
affliction
,
let
them
all
come
in
,
that
wee
may
all
feast
together
in
our
Lord
.
After
prayer
some
mention
was
made
of
the
bitternesse
and
dreadfulnesse
of
that
day
:
Vnspeakeably
more
bitter
,
quoth
the
Bishop
,
and
more
dreadfull
will
the
latter
day
be
.
And
I
charge
you
all
,
that
each
man
demeane
himselfe
modestly
,
quietly
,
patiently
:
and
that
none
be
so
bold
as
to
vtter
any
rough
or
distastfull
words
.
In
such
traunces
as
these
,
a
patient
&
milde
suffering
is
most
gratefull
to
God
;
and
most
auaileable
to
worke
good
in
all
men
,
whether
inferiours
,
or
superiours
.
In
the
dead
of
the
night
two
Noblemen
of
great
renowne
in
the
kingdome
,
and
his
faithfull
friends
,
came
vnto
him
,
and
with
ruefull
lookes
,
and
teares
in
their
eyes
,
and
knocking
their
breast
protested
by
the
dreadfull
iudgement
of
God
almightie
,
how
they
certainly
knew
,
that
some
debauched
and
wicked
people
had
conspired
together
,
&
with
mutuall
oathes
bound
themselues
to
kill
him
.
Wherefore
,
greatly
fearing
,
least
the
cause
of
the
Church
,
which
was
not
fully
made
knowen
to
the
world
,
should
be
not
only
endamaged
,
but
vtterly
ouerthrowen
with
his
death
;
he
resolued
to
depart
out
of
the
kingdome
.
He
desguised
himselfe
,
&
trauailed
by
night
,
went
strange
and
vncouth
wayes
,
lay
secret
and
hidden
euen
in
his
owne
Lordships
,
hearing
seruice
from
out
of
a
little
hoale
;
&
finally
apparailed
in
a
white
monkes
weede
,
and
going
barefooted
,
and
calling
himselfe
brother
Christian
,
got
safely
in
a
little
boate
out
of
the
Realme
;
and
with
great
labour
,
penurie
,
affliction
,
difficulties
,
and
daunger
,
sometimes
trauailing
twelue
leagues
in
a
winters
day
barefooted
,
arriued
at
last
at
Sens
,
in
Fraunce
where
Alexander
3
Pope
,
driuen
out
of
Italie
by
a
schisme
,
resided
.
The
King
had
sent
,
before
his
comming
thither
,
an
honorable
Embassage
by
the
Archbishop
Of
Yorke
,
and
4.
other
Bishops
;
the
Earle
of
Arundell
and
other
Noblemen
,
to
certifie
the
Pope
,
and
complaine
against
the
Archbishop
,
and
obtaine
that
he
might
be
sent
backe
into
England
,
with
a
●egat
which
they
call
a
latere
,
to
haue
his
cause
decided
there
.
And
although
they
obtained
not
their
suite
,
by
reason
of
the
Archbishops
absence
,
who
according
to
law
,
should
first
be
heard
in
his
appeale
,
before
any
course
were
taken
against
him
;
yet
so
had
they
alienated
the
affections
of
the
Cardinals
from
him
,
that
verily
esteeming
him
a
rash
,
presumptuous
,
stiffe-necked
man
,
and
one
that
for
matters
of
no
importance
,
had
made
an
vproare
in
the
kingdome
,
and
broaken
that
vnitie
and
bond
of
peace
,
which
before
was
betweene
the
king
and
the
cleargie
,
none
of
them
would
shew
him
any
countenance
.
The
day
next
ensuing
,
wherein
the
Archbishop
in
the
presence
of
Pope
and
Cardinals
was
to
deliuer
the
state
of
all
the
controuersie
;
hauing
first
related
the
glorie
wherin
he
liued
before
,
the
exceeding
great
fauours
which
his
Maiestie
had
shewed
him
,
the
respect
which
all
the
kingdome
did
beare
vnto
him
,
how
all
thinges
flowed
euen
according
to
his
will
,
vntill
the
time
of
his
Maiesties
indignation
:
hauing
furthermore
declared
,
how
easily
he
could
yet
be
reconciled
,
and
winne
the
Prince
his
fauour
againe
,
and
be
admitted
into
as
great
grace
as
euer
before
,
and
that
without
any
bodies
mediation
.
in
case
he
would
swarue
from
his
constant
resolution
,
and
subscribe
to
that
,
which
the
king
demaunded
:
Hauing
also
shewed
,
how
,
although
he
abounded
not
in
witte
,
yet
he
was
not
so
destitute
of
common
sence
,
as
to
leese
matters
of
such
weight
for
only
trifles
;
Lastly
hauing
told
them
how
that
for
the
same
cause
,
for
which
he
had
lost
all
other
temporall
goods
,
he
would
most
willingly
sacrifice
the
verie
last
drop
of
his
bloud
;
But
whether
,
quoth
he
,
rashly
and
vnaduisedly
,
led
by
curiositie
and
ambition
,
or
discreetly
and
vertuously
,
moued
thereunto
by
a
well
grounded
resolution
,
let
these
serue
for
witnesse
and
euidence
.
And
with
that
he
drew
forth
the
originall
coppie
of
those
Articles
,
which
his
Maiestie
would
haue
established
,
as
auncient
and
royall
Prerogatiues
.
Which
Articles
being
read
,
not
only
the
Pope
,
but
also
those
Cardinals
,
who
before
were
offended
with
the
Archbishop
,
did
now
with
teares
thanke
almightie
God
,
for
giuing
him
grace
and
constancie
,
to
withstand
such
pernicious
constitutions
,
so
oftentimes
reprooued
,
&
condemned
by
Generall
Councels
and
sacred
Canons
.
And
all
of
them
with
one
assent
concluded
,
that
,
to
helpe
the
Archbishop
,
was
,
in
his
person
,
to
succoure
the
vniuersall
Church
of
God
.
There
Thomas
would
haue
resigned
his
dignitie
;
and
drawing
to
that
purpose
his
ring
from
his
finger
,
and
offering
it
vp
,
most
humbly
besought
his
holinesse
,
to
prouide
a
more
fit
and
worthie
Pastoure
to
rule
his
flocke
.
It
seemed
not
conuenient
to
the
Pope
,
to
condescend
vnto
his
requests
:
nay
rather
he
confirmed
him
in
his
dignitie
,
to
the
end
,
other
Prelats
should
not
in
like
cases
slacken
in
their
duetie
,
and
feare
in
future
times
to
withstand
Princes
willes
,
in
matters
that
were
damageable
to
the
Catholique
Church
,
seing
one
that
had
so
valiantly
fought
in
her
defence
,
depriued
of
the
dignitie
of
Archbishop
.
And
promising
him
to
doe
his
best
endeuoure
to
reconcile
him
vnto
his
king
,
he
commended
him
to
an
Abbot
of
a
monasterie
called
Pontiniacum
,
of
the
order
called
Cisterciensis
,
which
flourished
with
renoune
of
sanctitie
.
There
S.
Thomas
liued
with
an
admirable
peace
and
quietnesse
of
minde
,
amidst
all
his
troubles
,
giuing
himselfe
wholely
to
reading
,
to
prayer
and
meditation
:
chastizing
his
bodie
with
extraordinarie
rigour
and
penance
.
His
dyet
was
certaine
vnsauourie
rootes
,
and
herbes
&
other
grosse
meates
,
which
he
himselfe
eate
though
priuately
,
bestowing
all
other
daintyer
dishes
vpon
the
sicke
&
the
needy
.
Next
to
his
skinne
he
euermore
did
weare
a
long
rough
haireshirt
,
that
couered
all
his
bodie
from
the
necke
to
the
knees
.
His
disciplines
were
vsuall
and
verie
cruell
;
and
sometimes
for
a
greater
mortification
he
would
standnaked
in
a
cold
ycie
riuer
vntill
such
time
,
as
he
was
almost
frozen
.
And
accordingly
to
this
his
life
did
seeme
a
continuall
death
.
All
which
austerities
,
though
he
did
couragiously
vndergoe
them
,
with
a
cheerefull
countenance
,
at
length
did
cast
him
into
such
a
sicknes
,
that
he
was
euen
at
the
point
of
death
.
But
none
of
these
things
did
afflict
him
at
all
,
in
comparison
of
the
griefe
,
which
he
receaued
by
the
banishment
of
his
friends
.
For
the
king
,
first
confiscating
all
the
goods
of
the
Archbishop
,
proceeded
in
like
manner
against
all
his
kindred
,
and
such
as
by
familiaritie
,
or
any
other
title
had
dependance
of
him
;
and
afterwards
,
neither
sparing
age
,
nor
sexe
,
nor
qualitie
nor
condition
,
banished
them
from
out
of
all
his
dominions
,
compelling
such
,
as
might
for
age
,
to
sweare
they
would
goe
vnto
the
Archbishoppe
,
wheresoeuer
he
was
,
and
complaine
of
him
,
as
of
the
sole
cause
of
their
miserie
,
losses
,
ruine
and
destruction
.
The
calamitie
of
so
manie
innocent
people
,
banished
for
his
sake
,
yet
without
his
fault
,
did
greatly
grieue
the
good
Archbishop
:
he
offered
vp
these
troubles
,
&
commended
their
cause
to
God
and
his
friends
;
who
so
bountifully
prouided
for
the
banished
;
that
,
in
a
short
time
,
none
did
feele
any
want
;
and
many
found
that
plentie
in
forraine
countries
,
which
they
had
lost
for
Gods
sake
in
their
owne
.
The
king
,
moued
thereunto
by
his
officers
,
did
not
desist
to
further
molest
the
Archbishop
.
For
writing
to
the
Generall
chapter
of
the
Cistercienses
he
threatned
all
their
order
with
grieuous
punishments
,
if
they
kept
his
enemie
any
longer
in
their
monasterie
.
S.
Thomas
vnderstanding
this
,
lest
those
good
religious
men
should
suffer
any
damage
for
his
sake
,
departed
from
thence
of
his
owne
accord
,
and
with
licence
of
Lewes
king
of
Fraunce
,
who
appointed
him
a
Princely
allowance
out
of
his
owne
Exchequer
,
went
to
make
his
aboade
in
the
cittie
of
Sens
:
where
hee
was
most
ioyfully
and
honorably
welcomed
by
Hughe
Archbishop
of
that
citty
and
all
his
cleargy
.
The
Kings
Maiestie
of
England
endeuoured
also
to
cast
him
out
of
Fraunce
;
and
to
that
purpose
did
send
an
Embassage
,
and
write
his
letters
,
complayning
against
Thomas
,
sometimes
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
like
a
Traitour
had
fled
out
of
his
cuntrey
,
desiring
King
Lewes
not
to
relieue
him
,
nor
permit
him
to
abide
any
longer
in
his
countrey
.
Thomas
sometimes
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
quoth
the
King
!
And
who
,
I
pray
you
,
hath
deposed
him
?
Certes
I
account
my selfe
as
absolute
a
King
,
with
as
full
authority
,
as
the
King
of
England
;
yet
neither
may
I
,
nor
can
I
depose
the
meanest
priest
of
all
my
kingdome
.
Tell
your
King
that
he
will
not
suffer
those
,
which
he
calleth
auncient
prerogatiues
,
to
be
abrogated
,
nor
any
wayes
impaired
;
although
,
as
men
say
,
they
be
not
so
conformable
to
the
law
of
God
.
Much
lesse
reason
than
haue
I
,
to
ouerthrow
this
auncient
custome
,
hereditary
to
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
;
which
,
euen
from
time
out
of
memorie
,
hath
vsed
to
cherish
,
relieue
,
and
defend
all
,
that
are
distressed
,
and
exiled
,
especially
for
iustice
.
Wherefore
,
following
herein
my
auncestoures
most
royall
steppes
,
and
trusting
to
the
protection
of
God
,
I
will
not
diminish
one
iot●e
of
this
accustomed
fauour
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
at
the
intreaty
or
suggestion
of
any
person
.
Many
strange
meanes
were
vsed
also
to
withdraw
the
Popes
affection
from
S.
Thomas
;
and
winne
his
good
will
to
fauoure
the
King
against
the
Archbishop
;
and
with
cunning
dissimulation
close
vp
the
matter
;
so
that
the
King
should
admitte
the
Archbishop
into
his
fauour
and
restore
him
peacebly
to
his
Sea
,
but
with
this
addition
sauing
the
dignitie
of
his
kingdome
,
and
Thomas
should
promise
to
obserue
the
royall
Prerogatiues
without
adding
this
clause
Sauing
the
liberty
of
the
Church
.
And
surely
some
of
the
Cardinals
had
condescended
to
the
Kings
request
,
but
that
S.
Thomas
alwayes
cryed
out
;
The
Church
of
God
ought
not
to
be
ruled
and
directed
with
hypocriticall
dissembling
,
and
worldly
crafte
and
pollicie
,
but
with
Iustice
and
Trueth
,
which
freeth
her
followers
from
all
dangers
.
At
length
the
King
of
Fraunce
with
entreaty
,
and
the
Pope
with
the
terroure
of
the
Churches
censures
,
made
a
full
attonement
and
reconciliation
betweene
his
Maiestie
of
England
and
the
Archbishop
:
the
King
not
only
recalling
him
and
all
his
friends
from
his
banishment
,
but
also
writing
into
England
,
that
peacebly
,
well
,
and
honorably
he
&
his
might
be
restored
to
all
,
which
they
enioyed
three
moneths
before
his
departure
out
of
England
.
He
led
him
also
aside
,
and
talked
with
him
so
long
,
and
so
familiarly
,
as
if
no
disagreement
had
euer
bin
betweene
them
:
he
gaue
him
leaue
to
proceede
against
such
of
his
suffragans
,
as
had
offended
during
his
absence
:
and
at
his
departure
willed
him
to
forget
all
former
hatred
,
and
restore
vnto
each
other
their
auncient
loue
and
affection
:
and
so
the
Archbishop
humbling
himselfe
at
his
Maiesties
feete
,
tooke
his
leaue
and
departed
towards
England
,
after
seauen
yeares
of
banishment
.
And
although
he
vnderstood
by
the
Earle
of
Bullen
and
manie
others
comming
out
of
England
,
that
no
other
preparation
was
made
there
to
receaue
him
but
of
prisons
and
bonds
,
and
treacherous
proceedings
,
and
thirsting
after
his
bloud
and
his
life
;
yet
would
he
not
stay
his
iourney
,
but
answered
.
Allthough
I
should
be
torne
in
pieces
,
I
wil
not
break
of
my
intended
iourney
:
no
feare
,
no
force
,
no
torment
shall
stay
me
any
longer
:
let
it
suffice
that
the
flocke
of
CHRIST
hath
,
for
seauen
yeares
space
,
bewailed
the
absence
of
her
shepheard
.
At
his
returne
into
his
Church
he
was
receaued
with
great
ioy
and
deuotion
,
by
the
cleargie
and
all
well
affected
people
;
though
some
others
,
guiltie
of
their
owne
wickednesse
,
repined
thereat
,
and
endeuoured
to
haue
hindered
his
landing
with
armed
men
.
Wheresoeuer
the
Archbishop
went
,
there
was
exceeding
great
ioy
and
triumph
;
eache
Parish
,
with
their
crosses
and
Parish
priests
,
wellcoming
him
with
a
solemne
procession
,
and
ioyntly
singing
and
weeping
for
ioy
;
and
praising
God
,
that
had
sent
them
home
their
Father
againe
.
Whithin
some
few
dayes
after
,
at
his
comming
to
London
,
there
was
the
like
publike
ioy
and
triumphing
.
For
all
the
cleargie
and
poore-schollers
of
the
cittie
,
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
men
,
went
forth
to
meete
him
without
the
cittie
.
So
did
likewise
the
flower
of
the
cittie
,
with
an
innumerable
number
of
people
:
and
all-together
,
singing
Te
Deum
laudamus
,
accompanied
him
vnto
his
lodging
.
But
this
reioycing
and
gladnesse
lasted
not
long
:
for
some
Bishops
and
other
men
of
great
account
,
that
were
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
,
resorted
vnto
the
Archbishop
,
and
earnestly
required
to
receaue
their
absolution
at
his
hands
.
He
answered
,
that
,
notwithstanding
their
excommunication
&
suspension
was
from
the
Pope
,
yet
he
would
presume
so
farre
,
as
to
absolue
them
,
in
case
they
would
make
him
a
Canonicall
caution
or
assurance
,
of
standing
to
the
Iudgement
of
the
Church
in
those
things
,
for
which
they
were
excommunicated
.
They
esteeming
it
to
much
pride
in
the
Archbishop
,
to
tye
them
to
any
such
conditions
,
went
ouer
to
the
King
in
Normandie
,
and
complained
vnto
him
:
That
Th●mas
was
rather
more
haughtie
,
proud
,
and
imperious
after
his
banishment
,
then
before
:
that
he
went
vp
and
down
with
great
troupes
of
men
,
both
horse
and
foote
,
that
attended
on
him
,
as
vpon
the
Kings
owne
royall
person
:
that
,
to
be
a
King
indeede
,
he
wanted
but
the
name
,
and
setting
the
Crowne
vpon
his
head
,
and
saying
that
he
would
be
King
.
That
such
,
as
were
most
loyall
to
his
Maiestie
,
were
most
oppressed
with
frequent
exactions
and
excommunications
by
the
Archbishop
:
and
manie
other
aggreeuances
and
calumnations
to
the
same
purpose
,
which
so
much
enraged
and
enflamed
the
Kinges
indignation
,
that
,
with
anxietie
of
minde
,
he
burst
forth
into
these
impatient
words
.
And
is
it
possible
,
that
I
cannot
peaceably
enioy
neither
Kingdome
,
dignitie
,
nor
life
;
and
all
this
for
one
only
Priest
?
Cursed
be
all
such
as
eate
my
bread
,
since
none
will
reuenge
me
of
this
fellow
.
Vpon
these
words
some
principall
gentlemen
of
the
Kings
chamber
,
conspired
together
,
and
with
oathes
and
protestations
combined
themselues
,
to
kill
the
Archbishop
:
imagining
it
would
be
most
gratefull
seruice
to
the
King
.
For
flatterie
,
and
desire
to
humoure
Princes
,
and
execute
,
not
only
what
they
commaund
,
but
,
what
they
incline
or
bend
vnto
,
is
a
passion
that
's
ouer-powerfull
in
Courtes
,
and
blindeth
many
men
,
to
worke
their
owne
euerlasting
perdition
.
They
embarked
themselues
,
they
landed
in
England
at
a
castell
called
Flatwide
,
associated
themselues
with
others
of
great
ranke
,
but
little
grace
;
and
with
manie
armed
men
came
marching
to
Canterbury
,
and
went
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
with
discurteous
and
vnseemely
speeches
reuiled
him
for
manie
treasons
committed
against
the
Kings
Maiestie
.
The
good
Prelate
answered
to
all
their
obiections
,
and
with
humilitie
and
modestie
,
and
yet
with
valour
and
constancie
,
defended
him selfe
against
all
accusations
wherewith
they
did
charge
him
;
alleadging
that
for
some
of
those
,
which
they
esteemed
enormious
crimes
,
he
had
expresse
leaue
and
licence
from
the
King
.
At
this
they
began
to
crye
aloud
and
say
,
this
was
to
touche
the
honour
of
the
Kinge
,
&
appeache
his
Maiestie
of
Treason
;
and
fearing
the
number
of
the
Archbishops
seruaunts
,
they
went
forth
,
both
to
arme
themselues
,
&
call
in
other
companie
prepared
to
assist
them
:
&
in
the
meane
time
the
B.
went
in
to
euening
prayer
.
At
the
noyse
of
armes
and
armed
men
all
the
churche
was
in
a
tumult
:
some
flying
away
;
some
hiding
themselues
;
some
shutting
fast
the
doores
of
the
Church
.
Only
the
Archbishop
did
so
behaue
himselfe
,
as
one
deuoyde
of
all
dread
and
feare
:
and
comming
to
the
doores
did
set
them
wide
open
:
saying
that
Churches
ought
not
to
be
defended
as
castles
besieged
with
enemies
:
and
that
he
should
ouercome
,
farre
better
with
suffering
,
then
with
fighting
.
In
came
they
rushing
to
the
Church
,
crying
out
aloude
:
Where
is
that
Beket
the
Archbishop
?
Where
is
that
Traytour
to
the
King
&
all
his
kingdome
?
He
without
any
trouble
or
alteration
answered
:
Heere
I
am
,
no
Traitoure
to
the
King
;
but
a
Priest
and
seruant
of
IESVS
CHRIST
;
readie
to
leese
my
life
for
my
Lord
,
and
shed
my
bloud
in
defence
of
his
Church
.
I
commaund
yee
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
,
that
none
of
yee
doe
hurt
any
of
these
which
are
present
.
if
there
be
any
fault
,
it
is
wholly
mine
;
that
haue
raken
vpon
me
to
defend
the
cause
of
the
Church
,
for
whome
I
embrace
death
most
willingly
,
hoping
,
that
by
the
effusion
of
my
bloud
,
she
shall
enioy
libertie
and
peace
.
And
then
ioyning
his
hands
&
lifting
them
and
eyes
&
hart
to
Heauen
,
&
setling
himselfe
to
prayer
,
he
said
these
last
words
.
To
God
,
&
Ladie
,
to
all
the
sainctes
Patrons
of
this
Church
,
and
to
the
blessed
martyr
S.
Dionyse
I
commend
my selfe
,
&
the
cause
of
the
Church
.
Afterwards
kneeling
vpon
his
knees
,
&
continuing
his
prayers
,
his
enemies
crying
out
kill
him
,
kill
him
,
his
head
was
clouen
with
many
woundes
,
all
lighting
in
one
place
,
his
braines
were
scattered
about
the
ground
,
&
his
bodie
did
fall
close
besides
the
Aultar
,
before
which
he
had
offered
himselfe
to
God
as
a
sacrifize
.
The
Monkes
and
cleargie
men
fearing
to
leese
that
precious
treasure
of
their
Prelats
bodie
,
assembling
together
did
strippe
him
of
his
cloathes
,
&
found
all
his
bodie
,
from
the
neck
to
the
knees
,
couered
with
a
rough
haire
shirt
,
and
his
breeches
also
made
of
hairecloth
.
With
this
token
of
his
santity
,
&
the
remembrance
of
his
vertues
,
they
did
shed
many
teares
,
saying
one
vnto
another
;
how
farre
was
he
from
affecting
the
Crowne
,
and
seeking
after
earthly
honour
,
that
did
so
despise
and
chastize
his
owne
flesh
,
as
if
it
had
bin
his
mortall
enemies
!
They
apparailed
him
in
his
Pontificall
roabes
,
and
buried
him
before
the
aultar
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
and
of
S.
Augustine
first
Bishop
of
that
citty
:
God
that
is
wonderful
in
his
sainctes
working
manie
miracles
to
witnesse
his
santity
and
glorie
.
This
renowned
champion
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
of
England
,
Legate
of
the
Sea
Apostolique
,
and
glorious
martyr
suffered
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1171.
in
the
53
yeare
of
his
age
,
scarce
a
moneth
after
his
exile
,
after
he
had
bin
Prelate
12.
yeares
,
5.
whereof
he
liued
peacebly
in
his
chaire
,
and
7.
in
banishment
.
Of
him
Petrus
Blesensis
a
Frenchman
by
birth
,
a
great
fauourite
of
Henry
the
2.
King
of
England
,
and
a
graue
writer
of
those
dayes
,
hath
these
words
.
[
Thomas
]
was
the
publisher
of
Gods
word
;
trumpet
of
the
Ghospell
,
friend
of
the
spouse
,
pillar
of
the
cleargie
,
sight
of
the
blinde
,
tongūe
of
the
dumbe
,
foote
of
the
lame
,
salt
of
the
earth
,
ornament
of
his
countrie
,
minister
of
the
highest
,
Vicar
of
CHRIST
,
the
annoynted
of
our
Lord
.
All
his
conuersation
was
a
schoole
of
vertue
,
the
rule
of
good
manners
,
a
patterne
of
saluation
.
He
was
vpright
in
iudging
,
industrious
in
executing
,
discreet
in
commaunding
,
modest
in
speaking
;
circumspect
in
his
counsaile
,
most
sparing
in
his
dyet
,
most
liberall
in
giuing
,
peaceable
in
wrath
,
in
flesh
an
Angell
:
meeke
in
iniuries
,
fearefull
in
prosperitie
,
well-assured
in
aduersity
,
allmost
lauish
in
almes
giuing
,
and
euen
altogether
mercie
;
the
glorie
of
religious
men
,
and
the
loue
and
greatest
delight
of
the
people
:
with
many
other
prayses
to
the
same
purpose
.
Neither
is
it
only
hee
,
but
all
the
most
famous
men
of
those
dayes
,
who
extoll
S.
Thomas
as
the
only
patterne
and
myrrhoure
of
good
Prelats
.
King
Henry
himselfe
did
plainely
declare
,
how
much
he
did
lament
his
death
.
For
he
not
only
swoare
,
that
he
neuer
so
much
lamented
the
death
of
father
nor
mother
,
nor
would
haue
bin
so
sorrowfull
for
the
death
of
his
owne
childe
:
but
he
also
of
his
owne
accord
ca●●
vnto
Canterbury
;
and
,
going
barefooted
from
S.
Dunstans
Church
,
presented
himselfe
before
the
shrine
of
S.
Thomas
;
and
,
bathing
the
ground
with
his
teares
,
stripped
himselfe
out
of
his
Princely
roabes
,
and
vpon
his
naked
backe
receaued
●
.
stripes
of
euerie
Bishop
,
and
3.
of
euerie
monke
,
that
was
present
;
and
afterwards
fasted
all
that
day
and
night
with
great
deuotion
.
A
rare
example
of
pietie
,
humilitie
,
and
deuotion
in
a
Christian
Prince
;
such
,
as
scarce
hath
his
match
and
paragon
in
all
Ecclesiasticall
Histories
.
And
surely
God
did
manifestly
declare
,
how
acceptable
this
penance
of
the
King
was
in
his
sight
.
For
the
selfe
same
day
,
he
,
by
his
Captaines
,
obtained
a
glorious
victorie
;
wherein
the
King
of
Scottes
was
taken
prisoner
.
And
manie
other
prosperous
successes
ensued
this
act
of
humiliation
;
the
holy
Saint
euidently
ayding
him
from
Heauen
,
that
humbled
himselfe
so
much
vpon
earth
:
and
helping
him
,
that
subdued
and
conquered
thus
himselfe
,
to
conquer
,
subdue
,
and
gloriously
triumph
ouer
all
his
enemies
.
Moreouer
his
murderers
,
notwithstanding
they
were
men
of
knowen
nobilitie
and
great
possessions
,
and
in
high
estimation
for
their
valoure
and
cheualrie
;
yet
forsooke
they
all
riches
,
and
voluntarily
crossed
all
the
hopes
of
their
preferments
,
going
in
pilgrimage
to
Hierusalem
,
where
they
did
publique
penance
.
All
of
them
dyed
within
three
yeares
after
the
facte
committed
,
verie
penitent
for
their
offence
,
calling
vpon
the
sainct
,
desiring
his
patronage
and
intercession
,
whose
death
they
acknowledged
to
haue
bin
wickedly
contriued
and
executed
by
themselues
,
yet
pretious
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
glorious
in
the
eye
of
all
the
world
.
That
time
,
which
they
liued
,
was
alwayes
with
a
perpetuall
trembling
of
bodie
and
soule
;
like
men
astonied
and
distracted
,
hauing
euermore
winde
and
weather
against
them
,
acknowledging
all
to
be
the
iust
Iudgement
of
Almightie
God
for
their
heynous
offence
.
But
especially
he
,
that
gaue
the
saincte
his
first
wound
,
dyed
with
a
consumption
,
and
rotte
of
all
his
limmes
,
he
himselfe
casting
away
the
flesh
,
which
rotted
off
from
the
very
boanes
,
and
calling
vpon
the
most
glorious
martyr
for
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
,
God
of
his
mercie
and
by
the
intercession
of
this
holie
Prelate
graunt
vs
pardon
and
grace
to
follow
his
steppes
.
The
life
of
S.
Siluester
Pope
and
Confessor
.
SAINT
Paule
writing
vnto
Tymotheus
his
disciple
,
said
:
a
Bishop
ought
to
liue
sincerely
,
and
it
is
fit
,
that
in
him
,
be
not
any
thing
to
be
iustly
reprooued
.
And
for
to
showe
what
ought
to
be
in
him
,
he
setteth
downe
some
properties
,
that
a
good
Bishop
ought
to
haue
▪
among
other
things
,
he
saith
:
that
he
ought
to
giue
good
example
to
them
,
that
be
without
the
Church
,
which
be
the
Pagans
,
left
he
fall
into
reproach
,
and
into
the
snare
of
the
deuill
.
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
saith
:
that
one
of
the
things
,
wherewith
the
Apostles
spred
their
doctrine
through
all
the
world
,
and
the
Ghospell
was
receiued
of
all
men
was
:
because
they
liued
without
reprehension
,
and
gaue
good
example
to
euery
one
,
and
submitted
themselues
to
great
paines
and
desired
no
reward
at
all
.
They
fled
from
honours
,
riches
,
pleasures
,
and
embraced
troubles
tribulations
and
afflictions
.
They
did
not
complaine
,
nor
sought
reuenge
,
but
pardoned
and
did
good
to
them
,
that
did
them
euill
:
wherefore
the
pagans
said
,
it
was
not
possible
for
the
man
,
that
liued
so
,
to
be
in
any
errour
,
for
that
God
,
(
as
they
said
)
would
not
haue
suffered
it
,
and
so
thereby
they
iudged
the
doctrine
they
preached
to
be
true
and
veritable
,
and
so
holpen
by
god
,
they
receued
it
.
On
the
other
side
,
those
,
who
by
their
office
and
function
they
haue
,
are
bound
to
giue
good
example
,
and
liue
euill
,
do
very
much
hurt
by
their
wicked
life
.
And
these
(
as
S.
Paule
saith
.
)
Fall
into
reproach
,
and
snares
of
the
deuill
,
for
with
their
euill
and
wicked
life
,
they
giue
others
occasion
to
do
euill
,
and
chiefly
vnto
the
painimes
,
who
(
as
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
saith
)
seing
the
Christians
to
steale
,
murder
,
commit
fornication
,
and
other
sinnes
,
say
:
that
their
God
cannot
chastise
them
,
or
els
,
that
he
is
like
vnto
them
.
And
so
by
their
fault
,
the
holy
name
of
God
is
blasphemed
.
Assuredly
glorious
saint
Siluester
the
Pope
,
was
farre
and
free
from
giuing
of
scandall
by
his
life
,
for
it
was
such
,
and
gaue
such
a
glorious
light
in
the
23.
yeares
,
that
hee
was
Pope
,
that
innumerable
people
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
among
others
the
Emperour
Constantine
the
great
.
We
read
that
the
life
of
this
holy
Pope
was
in
the
manner
ensuing
,
as
Damasus
,
and
other
substantiall
Authors
write
of
him
.
SAINT
Siluester
was
borne
in
Rome
,
and
was
the
sonne
of
Ruffinus
.
Spa
:
Cyrinus
the
priest
was
his
master
,
and
he
being
30.
yeares
old
Pope
Melchiades
created
him
Deacon
of
Rome
;
which
was
in
dignity
,
as
a
cardinall
is
nowe
.
Before
he
was
chosen
to
be
Pope
,
he
was
taken
by
a
gouernour
in
the
city
for
receiuing
&
harboring
some
Christians
,
that
came
from
places
farre
distant
,
as
one
of
their
relligyon
.
moreouer
the
gouernor
willed
Siluester
to
delyuer
into
his
hands
the
goods
of
certaine
Christians
,
that
had
bene
martired
,
and
had
bene
(
as
it
was
said
)
left
in
his
custody
:
As
they
were
leading
S.
Siluester
toward
the
prison
,
his
friends
lamented
,
and
made
moane
,
and
he
told
them
,
that
his
emprisonment
should
not
be
long
,
and
so
it
proued
:
for
on
the
next
night
the
iudge
who
had
committed
him
,
died
,
and
on
the
next
day
he
was
set
at
liberty
.
Melchiades
the
Pope
dying
afterwards
:
S.
Siluester
was
set
in
the
chayre
of
S.
Peter
.
The
remnaunts
of
the
persecutions
of
Dioclesian
and
Maximinian
endured
still
in
Egipt
,
and
though
by
the
comming
of
Constantine
(
afterward
called
the
Great
)
vnto
the
Empire
,
the
fury
of
the
same
was
well
assuaged
,
yet
Siluester
after
he
was
chosen
to
be
Pope
,
douting
to
be
taken
,
departed
from
Rome
,
in
secret
manner
,
and
was
hidden
in
a
caue
of
the
hill
Soracte
in
the
Phalisci
,
not
far
from
Rome
,
which
hill
vpon
this
occasion
,
is
called
Monte
de
San
Siluestro
.
There
the
holy
Bishop
staid
a
certaine
time
,
vntill
that
it
pleased
God
,
that
Constantine
was
healed
of
an
incurable
leprosy
called
Elephantia
.
To
remedy
and
cure
himselfe
he
had
bene
counseilled
by
the
priests
of
the
Gentils
,
to
be
washed
in
a
baine
of
.
3000.
Infants
bloud
.
The
good
Emperour
refused
to
commit
that
detestable
cruelty
,
but
chose
rather
to
dye
of
that
infirmity
,
then
to
be
cured
by
so
inhumaine
remedy
.
The
children
were
brought
to
that
purpose
,
but
he
caused
them
to
be
restored
vnto
their
motheres
,
sending
them
backe
with
ioy
to
their
homes
,
and
also
bestowed
many
gifts
on
them
.
That
same
night
there
appeared
vnto
him
SS.
Peter
and
Paule
the
Apostles
,
who
commending
him
for
his
pitifull
deed
,
in
sauing
the
life
of
the
innocent
children
,
bad
him
send
vnto
Monte
Soracte
,
for
the
Bishop
of
the
Christians
,
who
should
shew
him
another
baine
,
and
that
should
cure
him
of
his
leprosy
.
The
Emperour
sent
forthwith
for
S.
Siluester
,
who
went
to
Rome
,
as
one
douting
he
should
be
led
vnto
martirdome
.
But
when
he
came
thither
,
the
Emperour
told
him
his
dreame
,
whereat
S.
Siluester
tooke
hart
,
and
preached
to
him
IESVS
CHRIST
,
perswading
the
Emperour
to
be
Baptised
,
which
he
did
,
and
was
incontinent
cured
of
his
leprosy
.
Helena
mother
vnto
Constantine
,
being
at
that
time
in
Britaine
,
was
certified
hereof
,
and
wrote
to
her
sonne
,
commending
him
for
forsaking
the
Idols
;
but
she
wished
he
had
turned
vnto
the
religion
of
the
Iewes
,
and
not
vnto
the
faith
of
the
Christians
,
who
adore
one
,
who
,
as
a
mortall
man
,
was
crucified
,
and
so
dyed
.
Constantine
sent
her
word
to
come
vnto
Rome
,
and
to
bring
with
her
the
most
wise
and
learned
Iewes
she
could
find
.
Helena
did
so
;
and
the
Iewes
disputed
with
S.
Siluester
(
two
great
philosophers
,
called
Cato
and
Zeno
,
being
as
iudges
)
S.
Siluester
answered
so
substantially
vnto
the
arguments
made
by
the
Iewes
against
the
articles
of
our
faith
,
that
they
were
not
only
conuinced
,
but
also
conuerted
and
baptised
,
and
so
was
Helena
the
mother
of
Constantine
also
.
Whereupon
the
Emperour
made
a
law
and
decree
,
that
IESVS
CHRIST
should
be
adored
as
God
,
and
that
malefactors
should
not
be
crucified
(
as
the
vse
was
then
)
That
none
should
blaspheme
the
name
os
IESVS
CHRIST
vpon
paine
of
death
,
that
the
Temples
of
the
Pagans
should
be
demolished
,
and
that
Churches
should
be
builded
,
into
the
which
if
offendors
came
,
they
should
be
secure
from
daunger
,
and
enioy
the
priuiledge
of
sanctuary
.
The
same
Emperour
caused
many
Churches
to
be
builded
,
aswell
within
,
as
without
Rome
,
and
turned
his
owne
pallace
into
a
Church
,
which
is
called
at
this
day
S.
Iohn
Lateran
,
or
Basilica
Constantiniana
,
and
adorned
it
with
many
Iewels
of
price
inestimable
.
It
is
holden
for
a
thing
certaine
,
that
Constantine
gaue
vnto
Pope
Siluester
and
to
his
successors
,
the
city
of
Rome
,
and
the
Lordship
or
seigniory
of
Italy
,
and
it
is
likely
to
be
so
,
for
that
he
translated
the
Emperiall
seat
to
Constantinople
.
Some
Authors
deny
this
to
be
so
,
and
our
former
report
of
his
Baptisme
,
and
of
his
leprosy
also
:
but
therin
they
shew
rather
their
malice
,
then
a
desire
to
say
the
truth
,
since
that
many
autenticall
authors
do
auouch
our
former
report
of
his
Baptisme
,
of
his
leprosy
,
and
of
the
donation
he
made
to
the
Church
also
.
Constantine
builded
also
beside
that
Church
other
two
,
the
one
of
S.
Sauiour
,
the
other
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
which
he
builded
in
his
pallace
.
He
also
builded
the
Church
of
S.
Paule
,
in
the
way
to
Ostia
,
S.
Croce
in
the
pallace
Sēphorianum
;
which
is
now
called
Holy
crosse
in
Ierusalem
,
one
to
S.
Laurence
,
in
the
way
to
Tibur
,
and
another
to
S.
Agnes
,
in
the
way
to
Lauicum
,
betweene
the
two
bay
trees
,
at
the
request
of
one
of
his
daughters
.
He
builded
another
in
the
honor
of
S.
Peter
and
Marcellin
martyrs
.
In
the
citty
of
Ostia
,
he
caused
to
be
built
the
Church
of
S.
Peter
and
of
S.
Paule
,
and
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
and
in
Capua
,
one
to
the
same
Apostles
,
and
one
in
Naples
.
These
and
many
other
Churches
the
deuou●
Emperour
caused
to
be
builded
at
the
instance
of
S.
Siluester
,
and
adorned
them
,
with
vessels
of
gold
and
siluer
,
and
with
rich
Iewels
.
The
persecution
against
the
Church
of
God
was
ceased
,
but
there
began
another
warre
by
the
heretiks
,
raised
by
one
Arrius
a
priest
of
Alexandria
.
This
man
was
ambitious
,
and
because
he
would
be
famous
in
the
world
,
he
published
an
impious
blasphemy
,
against
these
words
of
CHRIST
I
and
my
father
are
one
.
This
heresy
was
dispersed
into
sundry
countries
,
whereupon
S.
Siluester
apointed
a
Counsell
to
be
holden
,
(
and
the
Emperour
was
at
the
charge
thereof
)
which
was
kept
at
Nice
a
citty
of
Bithinia
,
where
were
present
.
318.
Bishops
:
among
whom
Osius
B.
of
Cordoua
in
Spaine
was
famous
and
renowmed
.
There
was
also
present
in
person
the
Emperour
Constantine
,
who
seing
many
of
those
prelates
and
religious
men
,
that
were
in
the
Counsell
,
some
to
lacke
an
eye
,
another
a
hand
or
such
like
(
which
had
happened
to
them
,
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
in
the
passed
persecutions
)
the
pittifull
Emperour
embraced
them
one
by
one
,
and
kissed
the
place
,
where
the
eye
wanted
,
and
where
the
hand
beene
cut
of
,
(
shedding
the
whilest
,
teares
for
deuotion
.
)
And
said
,
they
were
happy
,
in
that
they
had
suffered
such
torments
for
the
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
The
Counsell
was
ended
,
and
Arrius
was
declared
and
denounced
an
hereticke
:
and
his
doctrine
also
.
And
because
he
was
obstinate
in
his
false
and
erronious
opinion
,
he
,
with
sixe
of
his
followers
were
sent
into
exile
,
by
the
decree
of
Constantine
.
And
because
,
whilest
the
Counsell
endured
,
this
great
and
potent
Emperour
did
a
notable
thing
worthy
of
eternall
memory
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
write
it
in
particular
,
that
other
seculer
Princes
may
learne
to
make
account
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
and
not
to
intromit
to
iudge
their
lifes
,
nor
to
breake
their
priuiledges
and
immunities
.
Great
was
the
resort
of
people
from
sundry
nations
vnto
the
Counsell
,
aswell
for
to
dispute
of
the
propositions
of
the
Arryan
heretiques
,
as
also
to
craue
Iustice
,
and
to
be
remedyed
of
many
aggreauances
.
Euery
day
were
brought
vnto
the
Emperour
supplications
,
sceduls
,
or
billes
of
complaints
,
against
some
of
the
Prelats
.
Aswell
of
those
present
as
of
some
absent
:
yea
the
Prelats
made
complaints
,
one
of
another
.
The
Catholike
Emperour
tooke
all
these
supplications
,
and
kept
them
,
and
neuer
read
any
of
them
.
After
vpon
a
day
,
in
a
full
assembly
of
the
fathers
,
he
shewed
them
all
their
sceduls
and
supplications
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
Our
Lord
God
hath
made
you
priests
,
and
hath
giuen
you
autority
and
power
to
iudge
all
men
,
and
me
also
among
others
;
So
then
,
I
must
be
iudged
by
you
,
and
you
can
not
be
iudged
by
me
,
therefore
awayt
&
stay
you
for
the
iudgement
of
God
.
Your
variances
and
controuersies
,
let
them
be
of
whatsoeuer
matter
they
be
,
shal
be
reserued
vnto
the
iudgement
of
God
:
I
desire
you
earnestly
yo
leaue
those
priuate
quarels
,
and
let
vs
all
attend
vnto
the
deciding
of
matters
of
faith
,
for
the
which
,
we
are
heere
assembled
.
When
he
had
said
thus
:
he
threw
all
the
writings
into
fier
,
to
abolish
and
extinguish
them
for
euer
:
A
worthy
deed
of
a
renoumed
Emperour
.
Nicephorus
Callistus
,
and
Gregory
a
priest
of
Caesarea
,
say
:
that
in
this
Counsell
of
Nice
,
there
died
two
Bishops
,
the
one
called
Grisantus
,
and
the
other
Musonius
,
before
they
could
subscribe
vnto
the
decrees
of
the
Counsel
,
and
that
the
other
Bishops
went
one
night
,
vnto
the
place
,
where
,
the
two
Bishops
were
buried
,
and
one
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
Counsell
spooke
vnto
them
,
requesting
them
,
that
hauing
before
their
death
approoued
in
the
Counsell
,
that
CHRIST
is
God
,
which
Arrius
denyed
,
that
they
would
also
subscribe
thereto
,
as
the
other
Bishops
had
done
:
hauing
said
thus
,
they
laid
the
paper
vpon
their
graues
;
and
in
the
morning
their
names
were
found
to
be
subscribed
in
that
paper
:
and
many
of
them
,
that
were
present
,
and
knew
their
hand-writing
,
said
,
that
it
was
the
hand
of
the
deceased
Bishops
.
The
Counsell
being
finished
and
ended
,
all
,
that
had
bene
determined
therein
,
was
sent
vnto
Pope
Siluester
,
to
be
approued
,
and
they
also
certified
him
,
how
the
Emperour
Constantine
,
had
banished
the
wicked
man
Arrius
,
and
sixe
of
his
adherents
.
The
Pope
for
the
greater
confirmation
of
the
truth
,
(
and
for
that
he
could
not
be
in
Nice
,
being
farre
distant
from
Rome
,
and
the
voyage
long
)
assembled
another
Counsell
at
Rome
,
of
.
227.
(
Spa
:
284.
)
Bishops
,
who
being
all
of
one
opinion
,
and
with
one
voyce
,
confirmed
that
,
which
had
bene
determined
at
Nice
,
by
the.
318
Bishops
:
and
againe
condemned
Arrius
,
Photinus
,
and
Sabellius
,
and
other
Arch
heretiks
.
The
Councell
of
Nice
was
holden
and
celebrated
in
the
yeare
of
our
saluation
.
325.
and
therein
was
declared
and
decreed
,
that
the
Church
of
Rome
is
the
head
of
all
other
Churchs
:
And
that
vnto
him
,
the
next
is
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
which
had
bene
gouerned
by
S.
Marke
the
Euangelist
.
The
third
in
dignity
,
is
the
Church
of
Antioch
;
where
S.
Peter
made
his
first
residence
,
and
the
fourth
is
the
Church
of
Ierusalem
,
where
S.
Iames
was
the
first
Bishoppe
.
We
read
of
many
holesome
statutes
and
ordinaunces
made
by
S.
Siluester
:
viz:
That
the
priest
hauing
finished
the
Baptisme
,
hee
should
anoynt
his
forehead
with
Chrisme
,
though
this
was
vsed
before
,
in
some
particuler
Churches
,
as
,
for
example
,
in
Aphrica
;
for
S.
Cyprian
,
who
was
Bishop
of
Carthage
before
this
,
writing
to
Ianuarius
,
saith
:
It
is
fit
and
conuenient
,
that
thou
anoynt
with
oyle
,
the
forehead
of
him
,
thou
doest
Baptize
:
So
that
Pope
Siluester
commaunded
it
should
be
obserued
through
all
the
Church
vniuersally
,
which
before
was
done
,
but
in
some
particuler
places
.
He
commanded
also
,
that
the
Corporals
should
be
of
white
linnen
cloth
,
not
of
silke
,
nor
any
other
stuffe
,
nor
of
any
other
collour
.
That
Bishops
only
should
consecrate
the
Crisme
,
and
the
same
he
might
vse
in
the
sacrament
of
confirmation
.
He
commaunded
that
the
Deacons
should
vse
the
Dalmatica
or
Tunicle
and
the
maniples
on
the
left
arme
.
He
forbad
priests
to
goe
to
suite
in
law
before
seculer
iudges
,
for
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
.
In
the
time
of
this
Pope
was
celebrated
a
counsell
in
Spaine
,
in
a
city
neere
vnto
Granada
,
called
Illiberis
,
and
therefore
the
Counsell
was
called
Illiberitanum
.
Though
that
others
say
that
this
Counsell
was
celebrated
in
another
Illiberis
,
to
wit
:
in
Colybree
.
Another
prouinciall
Counsell
was
celebrated
in
his
time
at
Arlez
in
Fraunce
,
and
some
others
,
in
other
parts
:
Whereby
it
is
apparant
that
the
faith
,
and
the
Gospell
was
enlarged
and
spred
very
farre
in
many
countries
,
and
had
taken
deepe
root
in
Spaine
.
In
the
same
time
,
the
people
of
Scotia
,
the
most
northerly
parte
of
the
Island
Britannia
,
receiued
the
faith
of
CHRIST
IESVS
.
It
is
said
,
that
Pope
Siluester
chaunged
the
name
of
the
dayes
of
the
weeke
,
from
the
munday
vntill
the
Saturday
:
for
that
the
Pagans
called
them
by
the
names
of
the
Planets
:
viz.
Munday
of
the
Moone
,
Tuesday
of
Mars
,
Wednesday
of
Mercury
,
Thursday
of
Iupiter
,
Friday
of
Venus
,
and
Satterday
of
Saturne
,
and
appointed
they
should
be
called
Ferias
:
the
first
,
the
second
,
the
third
,
fourth
,
fifth
,
sixth
,
and
Saterday
:
but
this
ordinaunce
is
not
vsed
at
this
present
,
but
in
the
diuine
offices
:
that
which
is
commonly
called
Sunday
,
Pope
Leo.
1.
called
it
the
Lords
day
though
some
called
it
so
euen
from
the
time
of
the
Apostles
.
S.
Siluester
had
very
great
care
of
the
poore
and
needy
,
and
had
many
memorialls
,
whereby
he
had
alwayes
the
better
meanes
to
know
their
needs
,
&
to
prouide
for
their
necessities
.
He
had
especiall
care
,
that
the
Reclused
Nonnes
should
haue
all
things
necessary
prouided
for
them
,
to
the
end
,
they
should
not
go
wandering
out
of
their
monasteryes
,
vnder
pretext
to
seek
their
meat
and
drink
,
or
any
other
necessary
thing
.
S.
Siluester
liued
in
the
papacy
23.
years
,
10.
months
,
and
11.
dayes
,
and
then
died
,
and
was
buryed
in
the
Churchyard
of
Priscilla
,
in
the
way
called
Salaria
;
He
gaue
holy
orders
sixe
times
in
the
month
of
December
,
and
made
65.
Priests
and
26.
Deacons
.
The
Catholike
Church
celebrateth
his
feast
,
on
the
day
,
that
he
died
,
to
wit
:
on
the
last
day
of
December
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
.
333.
in
the
raigne
of
Constantine
the
Great
.
The
end
of
the
twelue
monthes
.